Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143
SCIENTIFIC BASES FOR THE PREPARATION OF HETEROGENEOUS CATALYSTS
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
S t u d i e s in S u r f a c e S c i e n c e a n d C a t a l y s i s Advisory Editors:
B. Delmonand J.T. Yates
Vol. 143
SCIENTIFIC BASES FOR THE PREPARATION OF
HETEROGENEOUS CATALYSTS
Proceedings of the 8t" International Symposium, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium,September 9 -12, 2002
Edited by E. G a i g n e a u x * , D.E. D e V o s * * , P. G r a n g e * , P.A. J a c o b s * * , J . A . M a r t e n s * * , P. R u i z * a n d G. P o n c e l e t *
* Universit# Catholique de Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium ** Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, Heverlee (Leuven), Belgium
2002 ELSEVIER Amsterdam - Boston - London - New Y o r k - Oxford - Paris - San Diego San Francisco - Singapore - Sydney - Tokyo
ELSEVIER SCIENCE B.V. Sara Burgerhartstraat 25 P.O. Box 211, 1000 AE Amsterdam, The Netherlands
9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
This work is protected under copyright by Elsevier Science, and the following terms and conditions apply to its use: Photocopying Single photocopies of single chapters may be made for personal use as allowed by national copyright laws. Permission of the Publisher and payment of a fee is required for all other photocopying, including multiple or systematic copying, copying for advertising or promotional purposes, resale, and all forms of document delivery. Special rates are available for educational institutions that wish to make photocopies for non-profit educational classroom use. Permissions may be sought directly from Elsevier Science via their homepage (http://www.elsevier.com) by selecting 'Customer support' and then 'Permissions'. Alternatively you can send an e-mail to:
[email protected], or fax to: (+44) 1865 853333. In the USA, users may clear permissions and make payments through the Copyright Clearance Center, Inc., 222 Rosewood Drive, Danvers, MA 01923, USA; phone: (+1) (978) 7508400, fax: (+1) (978) 7504744, and in the UK through the Copyright Licensing Agency Rapid Clearance Service (CLARCS), 90 Tottenham Court Road, London W1P 0LP, UK; phone: (+44) 207 631 5555; fax: (+44) 207 631 5500. Other countries may have a local reprographic rights agency for payments. Derivative Works Tables of contents may be reproduced for internal circulation, but permission of Elsevier Science is required for external resale or distribution of such material. Permission of the Publisher is required for all other derivative works, including compilations and translations. Electronic Storage or Usage Permission of the Publisher is required to store or use electronically any material contained in this work, including any chapter or part of a chapter. Except as outlined above, no part of this work may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission of the Publisher. Address permissions requests to: Elsevier Science Global Rights Department, at the fax and e-mail addresses noted above. Notice No responsibility is assumed by the Publisher for any injury and/or damage to persons or property as a matter of products liability, negligence or otherwise, or from any use or operation of any methods, products, instructions or ideas contained in the material herein. Because of rapid advances in the medical sciences, in particular, independent verification of diagnoses and drug dosages should be made.
First edition 2002 Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data A catalog record from the Library of Congress has been applied for.
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data A catalogue record from the British Library has been applied for.
ISBN: ISSN:
0444 511784 0167 2991
O The paper used in this publication meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (Permanence of Paper). n__._
~ . _ ..1 - _
FOREWORD This volume of the Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis series contains the Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Scientific Bases for the Preparation of Heterogeneous Catalysts, held on the campus of the "Universit6 catholique de Louvain" (UCL) in Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium, on September 9-12, 2002. This symposium is jointly organized by the "Unit6 de catalyse et chimie des mat6riaux divis6s" of the "Universit6 catholique de Louvain", and the "Centrum voor oppervlaktechemie en katalyse" of the "Katholieke universiteit Leuven". The topic of this series of symposia, which was initiated in 1975 and organized at four-year intervals, has invariably been the discussion of the fundamentals behind the unit operations in the preparation of industrially relevant solid catalysts. Heterogeneous catalysis has always been a lively research field, although in the time period covered by these symposia, the emphasis of catalysis research has significantly shifted and spread from traditional applications in petroleum and bulk chemical production to, among others, the synthesis of fine chemicals, agro- and oleo-chemicals, pharmaceuticals and the environmental protection systems. This area, via the automotive applications, is presently dominating the catalyst market. The future for catalysis research seems bright, as it is now generally recognized as an essential element of sustainable development. In parallel with the broadening of the applications, the diversity of catalyst materials is booming, not only with respect to active elements and the sophistication of molecularly engineered active sites, but also with respect to the never ending discovery of new approaches for structuring porous matrices at the different relevant length scales, including the nanometer, the micrometer as well as the millimeter scale. Catalyst preparation techniques and physico-chemical catalyst characterisation tools likewise are subject to continuous developments. The organisers of these symposia, assisted by a Scientific Committee composed of eminent researchers holding an industrial appointment, try to keep trace of the relevant developments in the field and solicit contributions dealing with preparation aspects of relevant new generations of catalyst materials. In the organisation of this Eighth Symposium, the Scientific Committee was faced with the difficult task to select 139 papers (37 oral communications and 102 posters) out of the more than 200 submitted abstracts. When hesitating among excellent contributions, the decisive criterion was always the catalyst preparation aspect of the work. The organisers hope to be
able to offer a valuable platform for discussion of the science behind catalyst preparation. The attendance of over 250 suggests that the effort is appreciated by the scientific community. The organisers are indebted to public and private sponsors without whom the organisation of this symposium would have been financially very difficult. For obvious reasons, the sponsoring Companies and Agencies cannot be acknowledged properly by citing them in the Proceedings. The same holds true for all those who have contributed to the preparation of the meeting, secretaries, technicians, students and postdocs. Fortunately, the organisers are in position to express their appreciation towards the Rector of the UCL, Professor M. Crochet, and the "Service des Auditoires", for allowing the event to be patronized again by the university. Our grateful acknowledgements also go specifically to Ms Marianne Saenen, who has decisively contributed to the success of the symposium. Thankyou very much Marianne I
The Editors
Georges Poncelet has been a driving force of this Symposia series. Given his retirement next year, the moment has come to express our appreciation and gratefulness for his devotion and dedication to these meetings. Georges, it is with a warm heart that we dedicate this volume to you. Eric
Dirk
Johan
Patricio
Paul
P~rre
vii ORGANIZING COMMITTEE Dr. D. DE VOS, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Dr. E.M. GAIGNEAUX, Universit6 catholique de Louvain Prof. P. GRANGE, Universit6 catholique de Louvain Prof. P.A. JACOBS, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Prof. J. MARTENS, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Dr. G. PONCELET, Universit6 catholique de Louvain Dr. P. RUIZ, Universit6 catholique de Louvain SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE Dr. A. ANUNDSKAS, Norsk Hydro, Norway Dr. M.P. ATKINS, BP Amoco, United Kingdom Dr. G. BELLUSSI, EniTecnologie, Italy Dr. J.-L. BOUSQUET, TotalFinaElf, France Dr. J.A. DELGADO, Repsol, Spain Dr. D. DE VOS, KUL, Belgium Dr. E.M. GAIGNEAUX, UCL, Belgium Prof. P. GRANGE, UCL, Belgium Dr. J. GROOTJANS, Atofina Research, Belgium Dr. K. HARTH, BASF, Germany Dr. G. HECQUET, Atofina, France Dr. S.D. JACKSON, Synetix, United Kingdom Prof. P.A. JACOBS, KUL, Belgium Dr. K. JOHANSEN, Haldor Topsoe, Denmark Dr. S. KASZTELAN, Institut Franqais du P6trole, France Dr. J.-P. LANGE, Shell International, The Netherlands Prof. J.A. MARTENS, KUL, Belgium Dr. L.R. MARTENS, Exxon Mobil, Belgium Dr. R. PARTON, DSM Research, The Netherlands Dr. M.A. PEREZ, CEPSA, Spain Dr. G. PONCELET, UCL, Belgium Dr. P. RUIZ, UCL, Belgium Dr. F. SCHMIDT, Sfid Chemie, Germany Dr. J.-P. SCHOEBRECHTS, Solvay, Belgium Dr. M. SCHOONOVER, UOP, USA Dr. C. STOCKER, Sumitomo Deutschland, Germany Dr. M. TWIGG, Johnson Matthey, United Kingdom
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
ix
Contents Foreword Aspects of scale-up of catalyst production Keld Johansen
Quantitative structure-activity relationships in zeolite-based catalysts: influence of framework structure J.L. Casci and M.D. Shannon
17
Cogelation: an effective sol-gel method to produce sinter-proof finely dispersed metal catalysts supported on highly porous oxides B. Heinrichs, S. Lambert, C. Alig, J.P. Pirard, G. Beketov, V. Nehasil and N. Kruse
25
Steam reforming of CH4 over Ni/Mg-A1 catalyst prepared by spc-method from hydrotalcite T. Shishido and K. Takehira
35
Toward a molecular understanding of noble metal catalyst impregnation J.R. Regalbuto, M. Schrier, X. Hao, W.A. Spieker, J.G. Kim, J.T. Miller and A.J. Kropf
45
Support modification of cobalt based slurry phase Fischer-Tropsch catalysts S. Barradas, E.A. Caricato, P.J. van Berge and J. van de Loosdrecht
55
The effects of nature and pretreatment of surface alumina support on the catalytic nickelsilicate membrane formation C. Constantin, V. Parvulescu, A. Bujor, G. Popescu and B.L. Su
67
Supports and catalysts preparation by using metal alkoxides grafting technique E. Santacesaria, A. Sorrentino, M. Di Serio and R. Tesser
77
Combinatorial approaches for speeding up heterogeneous catalyst discovery, optimisation and scaling-up C. Mirodatos
89
High surface area metal oxides from matrix assisted preparation in activated carbons M. Schwickardi, T. Johann, W. Schmidt, O. Busch and E Schiith
93
Effects of the impregnating and drying process factors on mechanical properties of a PCoMo/A1203 hydrotreating catalyst Dongfang Wu and Yongdan Li
101
Influence of CeO2 content on R h / Y i O 2 monolithic catalysts for N20 decomposition S. Suarez, M. Yates, F.J. Gil Llambfas, J.A. Martfn, P. Avila and J. Blanco
111
Pt combustion catalysts prepared from W/O microemulsions J. Rymes, G. Ehret, L. Hilaire and K. Jir6tov6
121
Preparation of stable catalysts for N20 decomposition under industrial conditions S. Alini, E Basile, A. Bologna, T. Montanari and A. Vaccari
131
The Anderson-type heteropolyanions in the synthesis of alumina- and zeolitesupported HDS oxidic precursors E. Payen, G. Plazenet, C. Martin, C. Lamonier, J. Lynch and V. Harl~
141
Sol-gel preparation of pure and silica-dispersed vanadium and niobium catalysts active in oxidative dehydrogenation of propane P. Moggi, G. Predieri, D. Cauzzi, M. Devillers, P. Ruiz, S. Morselli and O. Ligabue
149
Preparation of nickel-modified ceramic filters by the urea precipitation method for tar removal from biomass gasification gas D.J. Draelants, Y. Zhang, H. Zhao and G. V. Baron
159
Preparation of gold-titanosilicate catalysts for vapor-phase propylene epoxidation using H2 and 02 A.K. Sinha, S. Seelan, S. Tsubota and M. Haruta
167
Sol-gel synthesis of colloids and triflates containing hybrid type catalysts A.N. Parvulescu, B.C. Gagea, M. Alifanti, V. Parvulescu and V.L Parvulescu
177
Preparation of zeogrids through interposed stapling and fusion of MFI zeolite type nanoslabs S.P.B. Kremer, C.E.A. Kirschhock, M. Tielen, E Collignon, P.J. Grobet, P.A. Jacobs and J.A. Martens
185
Large scale synthesis of carbon nanofibers by catalytic decomposition of hydrocarbon L. Pesant, G. Wine, R. Vieira, P. Leroi, N. Keller, C. Pham-Huu and M.J. Ledoux
193
Synthesis and characterization of carbon nanofiber supported ruthenium catalysts M.L. Toebes, E E Prinsloo, J.H. Bitter, A.J. van Dillen and K.P. de Jong
201
Synthesis of high pore volume and specific surface area mesoporous alumina L. Sicard, B. Lebeau, J. Patarin and E Kolenda
209
xi Investigation on acidity of zeolites bound with silica and alumina X. Wu, A. Alkhawaldeh and R.G. Anthony
217
Preparation of BN catalyst supports from molecular precursors. Influence of the precursor on the properties of the BN ceramic J.A. Perdigon-Melon, A. Auroux, J.M. Guil and B. Bonnetot
227
Monitoring of the particle size of MoSx nanoparticles by a new microemulsionbased synthesis K. Marchand, M. Tarret, L. Normand, S. Kasztelan and T. Cseri
239
Transition metal phosphides. Novel hydrodenitrogenation catalysts V. Zuzaniuk, R. Prins, C. Stinner and T. Weber
247
The application of non-hydrothermally prepared stevensites as support for hydrodesulfurization catalysts M. Sychev, R. Prihod'ko, A. Koryabkina, E.J.M. Hensen, J.A.R. van Veen and R.A. van Santen
257
NiMo/HNazY(s)-A1203 catalysts for the hydrodesulfurization of hindered dibenzothiophenes: effect of the preparation method T. Klimova, D. Solis, J. Ramirez and A. L6pez-Agudo
267
Chiral dirhodium catalysts confined in porous hosts H.M. Hultman, M. de Lang, M. Nowotny, I. W. C.E. Arends, U. Hanefeld, R.A. Sheldon and T. Maschmeyer
277
Synthesis and characterization of zeolite encaged enzyme-mimetic copper histidine complexes J.G. Mesu, H.J. Tromp, D. Baute, E.E. van Faassen and B.M. Weckhuysen
287
Strategies for the heterogenization of rhodium complexes on activated carbon J.A. Diaz-Au~ton, L.C. Romdn-Mart[nez, C. Salinas-Mart[nez de Lecea and H. Alper
295
Heterogeneous metathesis initiators M. Mayr, B. Mayr and M.R. Buchmeiser
305
Preparation of physically heterogeneous and chemically homogeneous catalysts on the base of metal complexes immobilized in polymer gels A.A. Efendiev, T.N. Shakhtakhtinsky and N.A. Zeinalov
313
Hydrocracking catalyst to produce high quality diesel fraction R. Galiasso Tailleur
321
xii Thermostable yttria-doped inorganic oxide catalyst supports for high temperature reactions E. Elaloui, R. Begag, B. Pommier and G.M. Pajonk
331
Preparation and characterization of WOx-CeO2 catalysts M. Alifanti, C.M. Visinescu, V.1. Parvulescu, P. Grange and G. Poncelet
337
Preparation of iridium catalysts by deposition precipitation: room temperature oxidation of CO M. Okumura, E. Konishi, S. Ichikawa and T. Akita
345
New approach to preparation and investigation of active sites in sulfated zirconia catalysts for skeletal isomerization of alcanes N.A. Pakhomov, A.S. Ivanova, A.E Bedilo, E.M. Moroz and A.M. Volodin
353
Supported ruthenium carbido-cluster catalysts for the catalytic removal of nitrogen monoxide and sulfur dioxide: the preparation process monitored by sulfur K-edge X-ray absorption near-edge structure Y. Izumi, T. Minato, K.-L Aika, A. Ishiguro, T. Nakajima and Y. Wakatsuki
361
Catalytic transformation of dichloromethane over Y and X zeolites L. Pinard, J. Mijoin, R. Lapeyrolerie, P. Magnoux and M. Guisnet
369
Preparation of new solid super-acid catalyst, titanium sulfate supported on zirconia and its acid catalytic properties J.R. Sohn, E.H. Park and J.G. Kim
377
Superacid WOx/ZrO2 catalysts for isomerization of n-hexane and for nitration of benzene V.V. Brei, O.V. Melezhyk, S.V. Prudius, M.M. Levchuk and K.I. Patryliak
387
Preparation of copper-oxide catalyst systems for hydrogenation Y. Sakata, N. Kouda, Y. Sakata and H. Imamura
397
Application of experimental design for NOx reduction by Pd-Cu catalysts M. Rebollar, M. Yates and M.A. Valenzuela
407
Marked difference of catalytic behavior by preparation methods in CH4 reforming with CO2 over Mo2C and WC catalysts S. Naito, M. Tsuji, Y. Sakamoto and T. Miyao
415
Synthesis and properties of new catalytic systems based on zirconium dioxide and pentasils for process of NOx selective catalytic reduction by hydrocarbons V.L. Struzhko, S.N. Orlyk, T.V.Myroniuk and V.G. Ilyin
425
xiii Preparation of chitosan based catalysts for several reactions of liquid phase hydrogenation V. Isaeva, A. Ivanov, L. Kozlova and V. Sharf
435
Preparation of Mo/A1203 sulfide catalysts modified by Ir nanoparticles J. Cinibulk and Z. Vit
443
Peptization mechanisms of boehmite used as precursors for catalysts D. Fauchadour, E Kolenda, L. Rouleau, L. Barr~ and L. Normand
453
Influence of the treatment of Y zeolite by ammonium hexafluorosilicate on physicochemical and catalytic properties: application for chlororganics destruction R. Lopez-Fonseca, J.L Guti~rrez-Ortiz, B. de Rivas, S. Cibrian and J.R. Gonz61ez-Velasco
463
Preparation of SiO2 modified SnO2 and ZrO2 with novel thermal stability Y.-Z Zhu, J.-Y. Wei, L. Zeng, X.-D. Zhao, W. Lin and Y.-C. Xie
471
Control of the textural properties of cesium 12-molybdophosphate-based supports S. Paul V. Dubromez, L. Zair, M. Fournier and D. Vanhove
481
MnOx/CeO2-ZrO2 and MnOx/WO3-TiO2 catalysts for the total oxidation of methane and chlorinated hydrocarbons E. Kantzer, D. D6bber, D. Kiessling and G. Wendt
489
Catalytic behaviour of Rh-supported catalysts on lamellar and zeolitic structures by anchoring of organometallic compound C. Blanco, R. Ruiz, C. Pesquera and E Gonzalez
499
The use of sol-gel technique to prepare the TiO2-A1203 binary system over a wide range of Ti-A1 ratios A.Yu. Stakheev, G.N. Baeva, N.S. Telegina, L V. Mishin, T.R. Brueva, G.L Kapustin and L.M. Kustov
509
Catalytic performance in the complete acetone oxidation of manganese and cobalt oxides supported on alumina and silica A. Gil, S.A. Korili, M.A. Vicente and L.M. Gandia
517
Unsupported and supported manganese oxides used in the catalytic combustion of methyl-ethyl-ketone L.M. Gandia, S.A. Korili and A. Gil
527
Ni/Hfl zeolite catalysts prepared by the deposition-precipitation method R. Nares, J. Ramirez, A. Guttierrez-Alejandre, R. Cuevas, C. Louis and T. Klimova
537
xiv Sol-gel A1203 structure modification by Ti and Zr addition. A NMR study J. Escobar, J.A. de Los Reyes and T. Viveros
547
Promotion of Ru/ZrO2 catalysts by platinum A.M. Serrano-S6nchez, F. Blas-Sudrez, P. Steltenpohl, M.P. Gonzdlez-Marcos, J.A. Gonzdlez-Marcos, and J.R. Gonzdlez-Velasco
555
Catalysts based on RhMo6 heteropolymetalates. Bulk and supported preparation and characterisation C.I. Cabello, I.L. Botto, M. Mu~oz and H.J. Thomas
565
Metallosilicate mesoporous catalysts prepared by incorporation of transition metals in the MCM-41 molecular sieves and their catalytic activity in selective oxidation of aromatics (styrene and benzene) V. Parvulescu and B.L. Su
575
Controlled surface modification of alumina-supported Mo or Co-Mo sulfides by surface organometallic chemistry J.-S. Choi, C. Petit-Clair and D. Uzio
585
Novel one step synthesis of cobalt (II) phtalocyanine-hydrotalcite catalysts for mercaptan oxidation in light oil sweetening I. Chatti, A. Ghorbel and J.M. Colin
595
Structural and catalytic properties of Zr-Ce-Pr-O xerogels S. Rossignol, C. Descorme, C. Kappenstein and D. Duprez
601
Influence of the precursor (nature and amount) on the morphology of MoO3 crystallites supported on silica D. Navez, C. Weinberg, G. Mestl, P. Ruiz and E.M. Gaigneaux
609
Single step synthesis of metal catalysts supported on porous carbon with controlled texture N. Job, E Ferauche, R. Pirard and J.P. Pirard
619
A g - S i Q and Cu/SiO2 cogelled xerogel catalysts for benzene combustion and 2-butanol dehydrogenation S. Lambert, N. Tcherkassova, C. Cellier, E Ferauche, B. Heinrichs, P. Grange and J.P. Pirard
627
Preparation of zeolite catalysts for dehydrogenation and isomerization of n-butane M. Inaba, K. Murata, M. Saito, I. Takahara, N. Mimura, H. Hamada and Y. Kurata
637
XV
The application of well-dispersed nickel nanoparticles inside the mesopores of MCM-41 by use of a nickel citrate chelate as precursor D.J. Lensveld, J.G. Mesu, A.J. van Dillen and K.P. de Jong
647
Preparation of Ce-Zr-O composites by a polymerized complex method T.G. Kuznetsova, V.A. Sadykov, E.M. Moroz, S.N. Trukhan, E.A. Paukshtis, V.N. Kolomiichuk, E.B. Burgina, V.L Zaikovskii, M.A. Fedotov, V.V. Lunin and E. Kemnitz
659
Sol-gel routes for the preparation of heterogeneous catalyst based on Ru, Rh, Pd supported metals P. Moggi, S. Morselli and G. Predieri
669
Development of novel heterogeneous catalysts for oxidative reactions: preparation and performance of Co-Nx catalysts in partial oxidation of toluene and n-butane M.L. Kaliya, S.B. Kogan and M. Herskowitz
679
Synthesis and modification of basic mesoporous materials for the selective etherification of glycerol J.-M. Clacens, Y. Pouilloux and J. Barrault
687
Carbon nanotubes: a highly selective support for the C=C bond hydrogenation reaction J.-P. Tessonier, L. Pesant, C. Pham-Huu, G. Ehret and M.J. Ledoux
697
Raman studies of the templated synthesis of zeolites P.P.H.J.M. Knops-Gerrits and M. Cuypers
705
Templateless synthesis of catalysts with narrow mesoporous distribution N. Yao, G. Xiong, S. Sheng, M. He and K.L. Yeung
715
Control of pore structures of titanias and titania/aluminas using complexing agents M. Toba, S. Niwa, N. Kijima and Y. Yoshimura
723
Tungstophosphoric acid immobilized in polyvinyl alcohol hydrogel beads as heterogeneous catalyst L.R. Pizzio, C. C6ceres and M.N. Blanco
731
Functionalized SiMCM-41 as support for heteropolyacid based catalysts L.R. Pizzio, A. Kikot, E. Basaldella, P. Vazquez, C. Cdceres and M.N. Blanco
739
Influence of the preparation method on the surface properties and activity of alumina-supported gallium oxide catalysts A. Petre, B. Bonnetot, A. Gervasini and A. Auroux
747
xvi Preparation and properties of bimetallic Ru-Sn sol-gel catalysts: the influence of catalyst reduction J. Hajek, N. Kumar, H. Karhu, L. Cerveny, J. Vayrynen, T. Salmi and D. Yu. Murzin
757
A new insight into molybdate/boehmite interaction D. Minoux, F. Diehl, P Euzen, J.-P Jolivet and E. Payen
767
Controlled coating of high surface area silica with titania overlayers by atomic layer deposition J. Keriinen, E. Iiskola, C. Guimon, A. Auroux and L. Niinist6
777
Concept of the synthesis of novel platinum catalysts for selective hydrogenation of unsaturated carbonyl compounds J. Kijenski and P. Winiarek
787
Storage and supply of hydrogen mediated by iron oxide: modification of iron oxides S. Takenaka, C. Yamada, T. Kaburagi and K. Otsuka
795
Catalytic activity of bulk and supported sulfated zirconia I.J. Dijs, L.W. Jenneskens and J.W. Geus
803
New one-step synthesis of superacid sulfated zirconia L. Zanibelli, A. Carati, C. Flego and R. Millini
813
Elaboration and characterization of a realistic Phillips model catalyst for ethylene polymerisation P.G. Di Croce, E Aubriet, P. Bertrand, P. Rouxhet and P. Grange
823
Preparation of new basic mesoporous silica catalysts by ammonia grafting H. Yoshida, Y. Inaki, Y. Kajita, K. Ito and T. Hattori
837
Titania-silica catalysts prepared by sol-gel method for photoepoxidation of propene with molecular oxygen C. Murata, H. Yoshida and T. Hattori
845
Preparation of large surface area MnOx-ZrO2 for sorptive NOx removal M. Machida, M. Uto and T. Kijima
855
Preparation of CuOx-TiO2 nano-composite photocatalysts from intercalated layer structure M. Machida, S. Nagasaki and T. Kijima
863
Vanadia-doped titanium pillared clay: preparation, characterization and SCR activity of NO by ammonia L. Khalfallah Boudali, A. Ghorbel, P. Grange and S.M. Jung
873
xvii Advanced preparation by sol-gel method of the encapsulated Pd/A1203 catalysts for methane combustion S. Fessi, A. Ghorbel, A. Rives and R. Hubaut
881
Non-ionic surfactant templated synthesis of mesoporous silica in the presence of platinum salts M.A. Aramendfa, V. Borau, C. Jimdnez, J.M. Marinas, EJ. Romero and EJ. Urbano
891
Synthesis and acid-base properties of catalysts based on magnesium and sodium-magnesium mixed phosphates M.A. Aramendfa, V. Borau, C. Jimdnez, J.M. Marinas, R. Rolddn, EJ. Romero and EJ. Urbano
899
Preparation of Pd-Ce/ZrO2 catalysts for methane oxidation L.S. Escand6n, S. Ord6ftez, E V. Dfez and H. Sastre
907
The effect of cerium introduction on vanadium-USY catalysts C. Ramos Moreira, M. Schmal and M.M. Pereira
915
Rh-Co mordenite catalysts for the selective reduction of NO by methane C.E. Quincoces, M. Incolla, A. De Ambrosio and M.G. Gonzdlez
925
Surface characterization of WO3-TiO2/A1203 catalysts and reactivity on selective catalytic reaction of NO by NH3 S. Egues, N.S. de Resende and M. Schmal
933
Catalytic materials for the synthesis of hydrofluorocarbons P. Cuzzato, V. Giammetta, R. Trabace and E Trifiro
941
Preparation, characterization and reactivity in m-cresol methylation of new heterogeneous materials having basic properties E Cavani, C. Felloni, D. Scagliarini, A. Tubertini, C. Flego and C. Perego
953
The effect of glycols in the organic preparation of V/P mixed oxide catalyst for the oxidation of n-butane to maleic anhydride S. Albonetti, E Cavani, S. Ligi, E Pierelli, E Trifiro, E Ghelfi and G. Mazzoni
963
Synthesis and characterization of nanostructured M02C on carbon material by carbothermal hydrogen reduction C. Liang, Z Wei, Q. Xin and C. Li
975
Carbon composite-based catalysts: new perspectives for the low-temperature H2S removal J.-M. Nhut, R. ~eira, N. Keller, C. Pham-Huu, W. Boll and M.J. Ledoux
983
xviii Active carbon surface oxidation to optimize the support functionality and metallic dispersion of a Pd/C catalyst V. Dubois, Y. Dal and G. Jannes
993
n-Butane isomerization over Al-promoted sulfated zirconias. Influence of the sulfate content J.A. Moreno and G. Poncelet
1003
Influence of preparation procedure on physical and catalytic properties of carbon-supported Pd-Au catalysts P. Canton, E Menegazzo, M. Signoretto, E Pinna, P. Riello, A. Bedetti and N. Pernicone
1011
Preparation of mesoporous highly dispersed Pd-Pt catalysts for deep hydrodesulfurization X. Xu, P. Waller, E. Crezee, Z. Shan, E Kapteijn and J.A. Moulijn
1019
Preparation of highly ordered CMI-1 and wormhole-like DWM mesoporous silica catalyst supports using C16(EO)10 as surfactant A. L~onard, J.L. Blin and B.L. Su
1027
Synthesis and characteriation of nanostructured mesoporous zirconia catalyst supports using non-ionic surfactants as templating agents J.L. Blin, L. Gigot, A. L~onard and B.L. Su
1035
Effect of preparation parameters on the catalytic activities of sulfated ZrO2SiO2 catalysts obtained by sol-gel process R. Akkari and A. Ghorbel
1045
Non-aggressive way for preparation of zirconium sulfate pillared clay using zirconium acetate developing high sulfur thermal stability over 830~ S. Ben Chaabene, L. Bergaoui, A. Ghorbel and J.E Lambert
1053
Influence of the preparation conditions on the structure of the active phase and catalytic properties of Ni-Co-molybdate propane oxydehydrogenation catalysts M.M. Barsan, A. Maione and E C. Thyrion
1063
Oxidized diamond as a new catalyst support T. Suzuki, K. Nakagawa, N.-O. Ikenaga and T. Ando
1073
Preparation of catalytic membranes, micro-capsules and fabrics active in immobilized Fenton chemistry J. Fernandez, V. Nadtochenko, A. Bozzi, T. Yuranova and J. Kiwi
1081
Preparation of vanadium-based catalysts for selective catalytic reduction of nitrogen oxides using titania supports chemically modified with organosilanes H. Kominami, M. Itonaga, A. Shinonaga, K. Kagawa, S. Konishi and Y. Kera
1089
xix Design, preparation and testing of effective FeOx/SiO2 catalysts in methane to formaldehyde selective oxidation E Arena, F. Frusteri, L. Spadaro, A. Venuto and A. Parmaliana
1097
New Fe-Mo-Ti mixed oxides prepared via the sol-gel method: comparison of the textural properties with solids obtained by impregnation S.R.G. Carrazan, C. Martin, C. M. Pedrero and J. Saunders
1107
Index
1115
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
Aspects of scale-up of catalyst production Keld Johansen Research & Development Division, Haldor Topsoe A/S Nymollevej 55, DK-2800 Lyngby, Denmark, Tel: +45-45272491, E-mail:
[email protected]
1. S C O P E OF C A T A L Y S T P R O D U C T I O N Catalyst production has a significant influence on the economy, since 80-90% of the chemicals used in a modern society are exposed to a catalyst. The value of the US catalyst market was 2.2 billion $ in 2000 [1]. A number of specialised catalyst companies in the world, many global, produce and supply a large number of products to the industry. It is said that products corresponding to 10% of the GNP of the industrialised countries are dependent on the availability of catalyst. Catalyst plants produce quantities of 0.1100 t/day of each product dependant on the type. Thus, transfer of new products and implementation in catalyst plants are important technological disciplines for each catalyst company. 2. N A T U R E OF T H E SCALE-UP P R O B L E M Before the decision is taken on transferring a new recipe from research and development departments to an existing catalyst plant or a new investment, considerable work has already been carried out - many test samples have been prepared and activitytested. All candidates for a new product have one thing in common: in the starting phase they have been prepared and selected from the laboratory processes.
2.1. Description of laboratory prepared samples Laboratory or bench scale prepared catalyst samples for screening are typically made in gram scale (10-50 g). The catalysts can be prepared in many ways depending on the type, but steps for three commonly used preparation routes are shown below in Fig. 1 and, for each step, examples of the typical laboratory equipment are given.
Io Typical co-precipitated catalyst manufacture Preparation step Typical equipment 1. Dissolution of agents Beaker with stirrer 2. Precipitation Pump + beaker with stirrer 3. Ageing Electric heating, thermostatic bath 4. Filtration Buchner funnel 5. Washing Demineralised water on Buchner funnel 6. Drying Drying cabinet 7. Calcination Muffle furnace 8. Lubricant aid addition Powder mixer Single station excenter press 9. Tabletting Electrically heated muffle furnace 10. Calcination Small reactor with H/N2 once through 11. Activation
II. Typical impregnated catalyst carrier process Typical equipment Preparation step 1. Forming a support (from another route) Heated muffle furnace 2. Activation of support Beaker with stirrer (pure chemicals) 3. Dissolution of impregnation liquid(s) Net in a beaker 4. Impregnation Drying cabinet 5. Drying Muffle furnace 6. Decomposition 7. Re-impregnation back to 4. Reactor sulphidation with H2/N2 once 8. Activation through III. Typical process for mixed/compounded catalyst Typical equipment Preparation step From flasks 1. Powders Beaker with stirrer 2. Dissolution of active metals Beaker with stirrer 3. Dissolution of extrusion aids Laboratory kneader 4. Mixing Laboratory piston extruder 5. Extrusion Drying cabinet 6. Drying Muffle furnace 7. Calcination/decomposing Laboratory sieve 8. Sieving Small reactor with H2/N2 9. Activation through Fig. 1. Three examples of commonly used preparation methods
etc. once
The laboratory equipment used is normally characterised by: Small dimensions with short mass and heat transport distances - High energy intensity per volume for stirrer mixers and kneaders - Pure chemicals Small layers in muffle furnaces with low temperature gradients, but long hea cycle H2 activation with low pH20 Drying with low but undefined pH20 Precipitation within small volume dimension Filtration without respect of agglomerate size Washing without respect of time or leakage of particles or ions - Tabletting/forming of non-representative granules - Generated heat during processes easily dissipated to cooling surface -
-
-
-
-
-
-
A modern catalyst laboratory will analyse and describe in detail all intermediates final catalysts from the above three manufacturing routes by means of the metho&, follows: main chemical elements and trace elements, phases (if not amorphous), 1: distribution and BET or selective surface area. A more complete list of commonly u methods is given in Table 1 below: Table 1. Physical and chemical characterisation methods C h e m i c a l
Main chemical elements Trace elements Oxidation state Element distribution
ICP, AAS, XRF and electron micro probe analysis AAS, ICP Electron micro probe analysis, EDS in SEM, ED5 in TEM
P h y s i c a l
Surface area Pore volume- total Pore size distribution Phases, crystallite size Surface composition Surface properties Particle size distribution Structure and texture Thermogravimetry Specially for finished product form Abrasion resistance for granules Attrition resistance for fluid cat and powders Crushing strength
BET (N2, Ar, K), or specific area, chemisorption of H2,CO, N20 Water absorption-Hg intrusion He, or Hg intrusion, N2 adsorption XRD, TEM, Raman Spectroscopy XPS, SIMS IR, microcalorimetry, chemisorption/desorption (TPD,TPR) LLD, SAXS, sieves, TEM, SEM TEM, SEM, optical microscopy TGA, DTA, dilatometer
Attrition loss Texture analyser
However, all the above methods in Table 1 cannot give a scientifically exhaustive description of the intermediates nor of the final catalyst. Amorphous phases often obtained from precipitation cannot be characterised sufficiently (how many kinds of amorphous phases exist?) Furthermore, the final catalyst granule is formed from agglomerates of crystallites. Both crystallites (forming primary agglomerates) and the agglomerates have their own particle size distribution and binding properties. Particle size distribution of primary and secondary agglomerates controls the final pore size distribution. The pore size distribution and particle strength will have significant influence on the final performance of the product in the reactor. Even considering the methods listed in Table 1, there is no method or combined methods today that can give a full description of the crystalliteagglomerate multi-parameter system. To further illustrate the problem, it should be mentioned that even if the overall chemical composition is the same for two different manufacturing routes, the pore size distribution is most probably different. Thus, it is not possible to characterise an intermediate or final catalyst so you can be sure to have the same catalyst without preparing it in the same reproducible way.
2.2 Catalyst manufacturing- unit operations The catalyst plant is operating in ton scale (typically 1-100 t/day) with processes and equipment completely different from bench scale as sketched in Fig. 1, even if the preparation steps are the same. In the open literature, description of catalyst manufacturing processes and equipment is sparse. The reference list contains important monographs and papers [2-24]. The patent literature gives some information, but catalyst manufacturing technologies are often not patented but kept secret. The single step in manufacturing is called a unit operation and can be performed by several types of equipment. Table 2 shows most of the unit operations used and examples of equipment for each. Most of the typical equipment will have more different time constants, heat transfer, flow patterns, temperature profiles etc. than bench scale equipment and, therefore, the final catalyst will achieve other properties.
2.3 Optimal combinations For every commercial catalyst an optimal combination of unit operation sequence exists for the manufacture of that specific catalyst and there will for each unit operation exist preferential process equipment, i.e. fluid bed calciner for calcination. The sequence of unit operations with the special selection of process equipment and all process parameters forms the know-how for manufacturing a catalyst product of large commercial value. But know-how does not mean that you always know why the desired properties are obtained due to the insufficient scientific characterisation of the catalyst material as described above under 2.1. Even small adjustments of the process can change strength, pore size distribution, bulk density, crystallite size etc. of the product and, thus, harm the performance in the industrial reactor. It has normally been costly and time-consuming to reach the final recipe and, therefore, all catalyst companies want to keep it secret. I f a single unit operation is changed it will often influence the optimisation of most of the other unit operations, and much of the development will have to be redone.
Table 2. List of unit operations with typical equipment Unit operation Typical equipment Tanks with stirrer 1. Dissolution Pumps, specially designed reactors and stirrers 2. Precipitation Temperature-regulated tanks, autoclaves 3. Ageing and maturation, gel formation Belt filter 4. Filtration Drum filter Centrifuge Filter press Belt filter 5. Washing Drum filter Centrifuge Belt conveyor furnace 6. Drying Spray drying Fluid bed drying Rotary kiln Vacuum dryer Z-mixer 7. Wet mixing (kneading) Double screw mixer Nauta mixer 8. Dry mixing Double cone mixer Ribbon blender Jet mill 9. Grinding Roller mill Universal mill Pearl mill Screen 10. Sieving Tabletting 11. Forming Extrusion Granulation Spray drying Corrugation Belt conveyor furnace 12. Calcination Rotary kiln Shaft furnaces Chamber and muffle furnace Tunnel furnace Fluid bed Pore filling- incipient wetness 13. Impregnation Immersion in liquid Controlled chemisorption See under calcination 14. Decomposition Electrical hearth 15. Fusion Prereduction reactor 16. Activation Fluid bed, chamber and muffle furnace 17. Cooling and annealing Washcoater, dragee pan 18. Coating Tanks with stirrer 19. Leaching Tanks with stirrer, kneader 20. Reslurrying . .
2.3.1 Examples of combinations A process scheme example of a precipitated catalyst is given below in Fig. 2. Metal salts
Bases
Dissolution of raw materials I
[
Precipitation
I
I
Ageing
I
I
Filtration
I
Washing
Recycle_= -=
Re-slurrying
]
l
Spray drying
I
Rotary kiln calcination
I
Powder mixing
I
Tabletting
I
I Lubricants i -i [
Salt Salt
}=
H20 ~.
I Conveyor belt calcination I
Recycle I I
Sieving
.]
Finished product
I
Fig. 2. The scheme for production of an extruded and impregnated catalyst can be as shown in Fig. 3. Raw materials Recycled
Additives
I~ Mixing of raw materials
-I
Extrusion
I r
Impregnation ~ liquid I
Recycle
[i E
Drying Calcination Impregnation Drying Calcination Sieving Finished product
Fig. 3.
H20
HaO HaO }= H20 + gases
3. P E R F O R M I N G SCALE-UP E X P E R I M E N T S When the unit operation processes and equipment have such a major influence on the final catalyst properties and performance, it would be logical and desirable to perform the catalyst test preparations in the catalyst plant process equipment or in a pilot production plant in order to avoid using development time on "wrongly prepared" samples. However, there must be at least some selection of recipes. The scale-up factor from laboratory to plant is approximately 1,000,000 corresponding to going from g/day to tons/day. A pilot manufacturing plant will typically produce 1-50 kg/day. Then the scale-up factors will be: - From laboratory to pilot: 1000 - From pilot to plant: 1000
3.1. Plant experiments Catalyst plants are large investments in a number of production lines. Some of the lines are dedicated to one product, others are multipurpose lines where various products can be made. The advantages of performing experiments in the plant with the realistic processes and equipment in tons/day scale must be compared to the drawbacks as follows: a. Expensive raw material, energy and labour. b. Expensive disposal/recycling of unusable product. c. Lack of flexibility of production lines. d. Production lines are booked and lost contribution will also be costly. The large economic consequences and lack of flexibility will dictate to perform most of the manufacture development work in a pilot scale, where the cost of experiments is 1001000 times lower, and only to use the plant lines for the last process adjustments.
3.2. Pilot production plants Catalyst pilot production plants have process and equipment facilities that are similar to equipment used in the large scale plant as listed in Table 2, but at the kg capacity scale typically 10-50 kg/day. Equipment in a catalyst pilot production is to a great extent industrial equipment downscaled by a factor 50-1000. It is necessary that equipment can easily be moved, so flexible production lines of new combinations of unit operations can be arranged. A modern pilot plant will contain most of the equipment listed in Table 2. 4. P H Y S I O C H E M I C A L D E S C R I P T I O N OF UNIT O P E R A T I O N S
4.1. Methods of study of unit operations The methods of characterisation of intermediates and final product coming from each unit operation are of course the same as given in Table 1. However, if the unit operation process itself is to be analysed and understood more profoundly in situ or in line, analytical equipment must be installed and mathematical models for heat and mass transport must be set up.
4.2. Examples of unit operation studies 4.2 91. Precipitation High surface activated alumina carrier is important for a large number of catalysts. The precipitation can take place from a number of aluminium salts: AI(NO3)3, A12(SO4)3, A1C13 and NaAIO2 with bases or acids as NaOH, NH3, KOH, HNO3, HC1 and H2SO4. Precipitation is carried out by a controlled mixing of the reactants in order to obtain a supersaturated solution from which nucleation takes place. Amorphous primary particles are formed that later crystallise into desired phases and in parallel agglomerate to larger secondary particles 9 Precipitation processes need in line pH meters and possibilities for automatic particle size distribution analysis coupled to the ageing vessel. The potential formed types of aluminium compounds present in the solution are numerous (25). The first phases formed are far from equilibrium and, as a consequence of Ostwald's rule of stages, transform within minutes and hours. This illustrates the importance of control of history 9The precipitation methods and parameters in combination with carefully controlled ageing determine agglomerate size distribution, agglomerate packing and agglomerate strength. The precipitation may be controlled by pH and mass flows, but the study of the particle size distribution of amorphous particles and agglomerates within milliseconds is difficult, since only few relevant methods as SAXS and SANS exist. As an example of SAXS measurements, crystallite size distribution of the long dimension of precipitated pseudoboehmite is given for two sets of precipitation conditions (Fig. 4). The samples are taken out during the precipitation.
9 "~
0.05
.4,,.a
'~ 9
0.04
N r~
0.03
C,J
0.02
03 0.01
i/ ,/
0.00 i
20
'
410
'
Particle diameter (nm)
Fig. 4.
!
60
4.2.2. Calcination Controlled calcination of alumina carrier extrudates or tablets is important for obtaining the desired pore volume, BET area and pore size distribution. All these parameters are influenced by the partial pressure of water vapour at a given time and temperature. As an example a dried alumina carrier is used, which should be calcined to the highest possible surface area, but the temperature must reach at least 500~ and the use of a rotary kiln with countercurrent flow of air is considered. The kiln is heated indirectly. From test calcinations of small samples in controlled atmosphere we know the influence of the water vapour pressure. It reduces the surface area and it is quite clear that the water vapour pressure in the kiln must be kept at the lowest possible values. This means drying the air fed to the kiln, if possible, and maximising the ratio between the air flow/carrier flow. The generation of water from calcining the alumina can be found by a simple thermo-gravimetric analysis: The profile of the water vapour pressure in a countercurrent rotary kiln follows the thermogravimetric profile - with adjusted scales and minimum values equal to the water vapour pressure of the feed gas - therefore, it can be expected to reach a high surface area, if the water vapour generated in the first part of the kiln is diluted to a sufficiently low partial pressure. If this is tried disappointing results will probably be obtained due to the diffusion resistance: a. The carrier in the kiln forms a bed of a certain thickness. The carrier is heated by a number of processes: heat transfer from the gas sweeping over the bed surface and from the kiln wall. Therefore, all the carrier at the bottom of the bed, as well, will generate water vapour at a given time. The water vapour can only escape the bed by diffusion or when the bed "folds over". To get an idea of the influence hereof, a one-dimensional equation for diffusion from a bed where all particles generate gas can be solved [26]:
(<-Po) I= H In
dp* ( 1 - r
r
Plotting this for the high water generation rate, r, of 0.0001 g/g*sec for two bed thicknesses of 2 and 5 cm gives the following bed profiles of realistic values for the bed density (dp*(1 - e)) - for p0 (the water vapour pressure in the kiln gas) = 0 atm (Fig. 5), where it can be seen that most of the bed - potentially- will have a water vapour pressure of close to 1 atm as long as water is generated (at high rates) from the carrier. This problem can either be solved by running the kiln with a low loading, bed height = 1-2 pellet diameters, or by another design where (dry) air is passed through the bed, and this has the potential for changing the situation much as seen in: b. where we will solve the diffusion of an internally generated gas (i.e. with a net flow out of the pellet) in a cylindrical pellet:
10 DeUPtRgT[ln ~ ) ( PPs) t - ] = R2-4 x2 dp*r
Calculating for a porosity of the carrier O to 0,67 and a tortuosity (1:) of 1.6, the effective diffusion coefficient becomes 0.19 and 0.38 cm2/sec, respectively. The calculations are still made for a high water generation rate of 0.0001 g/g*sec and using a dp of 1.3 g/ml. The calculation is made for two diameters of the cylindrical carriers 1 and 2 mm and shown in Fig. 6. Bed profiles at 6wt%/10min po = 0 atm
N: d.
"
\\
0,6
i"
0,0
0
,
'
'
0,5
1
1,5
2
2,5
3
3,5
4
4,5
"
400~
cm
--"
400~
cm
-'-"
600~
cm
-- 600~
cm
5
X, r
Fig. 5 Fig. 6 shows that the diffusion out of small pores in the carriers is sufficiently fast to allow for obtaining low water vapour pressures internally at even high rates of water vapour generation. In conclusion, the above analysis shows that in order to obtain a dry calcination, even with industrially high heating rates and high loading, the crucial point is to design the calcination process so that the evolved gas will only have to diffuse short distances. 4.2.3. Forming of carrier Extrusion of a carrier from a paste is very dependent on the particle size distribution and strength of agglomerates. The small pores (below 1000 ,~) of the finished process are not influenced by the mixing and extrusion processes. The physical mixing does not alter the crystallites or primary particles (they are only attacked by chemicals), but larger pores are definitely influenced by the mixing and physical processes. Different types of extruders have a varying degree of energy deposition in the paste and the large agglomerates will be degraded to some extent. Therefore, the choice of extruder type and mixing time is
11 important for every catalyst development, since the result can vary a lot concerning pore volume and pore distribution. An example is given in Fig. 7. Pellet profiles at 6wt%ll0min Ps = 0 atm 0,0035
0,0030
0,0025
"
0,0020
"
400~
"'400~ "~"
0,0015
"--
0,0010
0,0005
" =" =='= =' "= ='== ,,, m=,= =',
"~ :,,,,~ ,,, 0,0000
. 0,01
.
. 0,02
. 0,03
0,04
r
.
0,05
0,06
.
. 0,07
. 0,08
0,09
x, cm
Fig. 6. Pore volume depending of choice of extruder and mixing time for a soft paste with same formulation/dry matter
Fig. 7
0,1
mm mm
600=K,1 mm --600~
mm
12 5. STABLE P R O D U C T I O N
5.1. Identification of critical catalyst process parameters A stable production with constant quality is important since the product must have reproducible performance and lifetime in the customer's reactor as previous deliveries. Thus, it is important to identify the critical parameters of the manufacturing process parameters that have large influence on the product quality and that should be fixed within a narrow interval. Examples could be: a. pH and mixing mass flows during precipitation for obtaining washable slurry and right density of agglomerates b. time and temperature during ageing and re-crystallisation for obtaining right phases and surface area c. temperature and pH20 during calcination of a carrier for obtaining right surface area of pore distribution. 5.1.1. Critical process parameters from successful home work A successful implementation of a manufacturing recipe in the plant is dependent on these critical parameters, and corresponding control intervals are found in the pilot production experiments. Identification of critical parameters and their allowed intervals is often time-consuming. 5.1.2. Critical process parameters from troubleshooting Even with a thorough test programme in pilot production facilities, it still happens that the recipe does not give the expected product quality in large-scale plant. Then a costly investigation must take place in the plant itself and the development team will be under heavy pressure in solving the problem. Maybe a critical parameter is overseen. Sometimes is it only a minor adjustment of a parameter or small physical changes of the equipment that make the difference.
5.2 Stable production and quality assurance Today, customers expect catalyst production to be certified by a quality system, i.e. ISO 9000, ISO 14000 or QS 9000. Thus, identification of the critical parameters is necessary for obtaining a reliable QA system. 6. C O S T - E F F E C T I V E AND W A S T E - F R E E M A N U F A C T U R I N G
6.1. Economic pressure on the process development To this point, only the aspects concerning the technical success of the scale-up process have been treated, but it is evident that the final production process will only be successful if the catalyst can be produced in a cost-effective way. Therefore, it is important to select from the first development work the manufacturing routes that can give the lowest cost and concentrate the R&D effort accordingly in the future development and test period. The raw material cost normally constitutes 60-80% of the direct cost and, therefore, the selection of raw material is an important task. The initial experiments are perhaps made on analytical
13 to select raw materials after the first enrichments of the ore. The price of raw material is tightly connected to the impurity level and a balance must be found. Some impurities such as sulphur, chlorine and alkaline metals can be harmful to the final catalyst, thus, a smart process to clean out the impurities must be found or a more expensive quality must be purchased. Furthermore, in part 2.3 we have seen that there can be several optimal technical unit operation combinations, but one will have lower direct cost than the other. A general rule is to keep the manufacturing process as simple as possible. 6.2. The waste problem A technical and cost-effective manufacturing process has now been developed and proved to give a very competitive product but the process work is not yet finished. An optimal catalyst manufacturing process must be able to handle any waste. For precipitation the cheapest and mostly used salts of the metals are nitrates, sulphates and chlorides. The cheap acids HNO3, H2SO4 and HCl are used as acid precipitation agents, and NaOH, KOH, Na2CO3 and NH3 are used as basic agents for the cheap bases. When a precipitated catalyst is made the corresponding counter-ions form salts as NaNO3, Na2SO4, NaCl, (NH4)2SO4 and NHaC1, which must end somewhere! Some of these salts have zero value or may be of a negative value, since the plant may not be allowed to discharge them to the sewage system, river or fjord. Anyway, any heavy metal particles slipping through filtration and washing must be removed before the discharge. A challenge is to develop processes where the counter-ions form a product (salt) that has a positive value and is sellable, i.e. NH4NO3. Nitrates, carbonates, hydroxides, and NH4 have the advantage that they do not leave impurities in the product after decomposition in calcinations, but they can form harmful gaseous emissions in chimneys as NH3, NO,,, NH4NO3, NH4NO2 and SO,,. Absorption and recycling of these compounds are normally necessary today. Particles from dusty processes must be collected in bag filters recycled by introducing the material in a proper place in the process. Recycle of used catalyst, material out of specifications and sieving scrap may be re-dissolved and recycled in the process. Today, much development work is concerned with closed loops in the manufacturing process layout. 6.3. Investment
A newly developed manufacturing process may be implemented in an existing production line if it is not fully booked and an investment is saved. However, if there is no free capacity or if the new product requires new unit operations and processes a new plant needs to be built. The simpler manufacturing process the cheaper investment, but the investment part of today's closed loops due to environmental concerns, often constitute 30% of the total investment. The capacity of a new plant must be decided. A larger capacity is more expensive, although it is not a linear relationship. The investment cost is seen as a capital cost in the cost calculus of a new product, and it is dependent on the capacity utilisation. Therefore, the decision of a planned capacity will be taken in close cooperation with the company's marketing people.
14 7. FINAL C O N F I R M A T I O N 7.1. Long time end user confirmation problem A typical lifetime of commercial catalysts is 1-10 years. Thus, for a new catalyst product, the final confirmation of the product performance in industry cannot take place until many years after the product has been produced even if accelerated ageing tests have been carried out. 7.2. Success rate
Development and implementation of a production method of a new product as described above is a total optimisation with many constraints, and only a few development programs come so far. Thus, the success rate from idea to product is rather low, and each success is quite an achievement for the development teams and project managers. 8. CONCLUSIONS Scale-up of catalyst manufacturing processes is a multidisciplinary teamwork where science, empirical experiments and knowledge of equipment technology are integrated. Production cost and environmental issues set tight limits on possible manufacturing solutions. A successful work is not frequent, and it can take some years before you really know you have a technological as well as an economical success. REFERENCES
1. 2. 3. 4.
Chemical week September 12 (2001): "New markets Drive Growth for Catalysts". A.B. Stiles and T.A. Koch, "Catalyst Manufacture", (1995), Dekker. J.F. Le Page et al., "Catalyse de contact" (1998), Technip. N. Pernicone and F. Traina, "Commercial Catalyst Preparation" (1984) in Applied Industrial Catalysts, Vol. 3, Academic Press. 5. C.N. Satterfield, "Heterogeneous Catalysis in Practice", p. 68 (1980) Mc Graw-Hill. 6. M.S. Spencer, in "Catalyst Handbook" 2 nd edition, p. 34, (1989), Wolfe Publishers. 7. M.V. Twigg, "The Catalyst: Preparation, Properties and Behaviour in Use" in Catalysis and Chemical Processes, Editors Pearce and Patterson, Leonard Hill. 8. G.W. Higginson, "Making Catalysts - An Overview" Chem. Eng. September 30, (1974), 98. 9. E.F. Sanders and E.J. Schlossmacher, "Catalyst Scale-up-Pitfall or Payoff?" (1983) in Applied Industrial Catalysis, Vol. 1, Academic Press. 10. W. Pletch, "Granulate Dry Particulate Solids by Compaction and Retain Key Powder Particle Properties", Chemical Engineering Progress, April (1997), 24. l l . W . Pletch, "Successfully Use Agglomeration for Size Enlargement", Chemical Engineering Progress, April (1996), 29. 12. J.W. Fulton, "Making the Catalyst", Chem. Eng., Jul 7 (1986). 13. F. Traina and N. Pernicone, "Preparation Techniques and their influence on the Properties of the Solid Catalysts", Chim. Ind., 52 (1970) 1. 14. A.H. Thomas and C.P. Brundrett, "Catalyst Development: Lab to Commercial Scale" Chem. Eng. Progr., June (1980) 41.
15 15. J. Petro, "Preparation of Catalysts" in Contact Catalysis(Szabo and Kallo Eds.), Elsevier, Vol. 2 (1976) 13. 16. I.P. Muchlenov et al., "Tehchnologie der Katalysatoren" (1976), VEB Leipzig. 17. S.P.S. Andrew, "The black art of designing and making catalysts", Chemtech March (1979). 18. G. Berrebi and P. Bernusset, "Making Industrial Catalysts", (1976) in ref. 20, vol. 1. 19. S.P.S. Andrew, "Heterogeneous Catalyst Preparation, The Fabrication of Microstructure", (1976) in below ref. 20, Vol. 1. 20. B. Delmon et al. (Eds.), "Preparation of Catalysts", Vol. 1-Vol. 7, 1976-1998 Elsevier. 21. X. Xu and J.A. Moulijn, "Catalyst Preparation and Characterisation", in Structured Catalysts and Reactors, A. Cybulsky and J.A. Moulijn (Eds.), Marcel Dekker (1998) p. 599. 22. A. Cybulsky and J.A. Moulijn, "Monoliths in Heterogeneous Catalysis", Catal. Rev.Sci. Eng. 36 (2) (1994) 179. 23. T. Beecroft and A.W. Miller, "Preparation and Characterisation of Solid Catalysts", Repts. Progr. Appl. Chem. 55 (1970) 385. 24. T.A. Nihuis et al., "Preparation of Monolithic Catalysts", Catal. Rev.-Sci. Eng., 43(4) (2001) 345. 25. J. Dohrup, PhD study: "Krystallisation af aluminiumhydroxyd til katalysatorb~erere", Copenhagen, 1997. 26. B. Donnis, Haldor Topsoe A/S: Non-published results.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
17
Quantitative structure-activity relationships in zeolite-based catalysts: influence of framework structure J. L. Casci a and M.D. Shannon b a
Synetix, RT&E Department, PO Box 1, Belasis Avenue, Billingham TS23 1LB, UK
b ICI Measurement Science Group, PO Box 90, Wilton Centre, Middlesbrough, TS90 8JE, U.K. This paper will explore the links between framework structure and catalyst activity in toluene disproportionation (TDP) catalysis. The catalyst system that will be described is an intergrowth of framework types EUO and NES[1]: designated NU-85 [2]. The paper will describe the crystallisation of a series of intergrowth "members", their characterisation by powder x-ray diffraction and (Transmission) Electron Microscopy and their use in TDP. It will be shown that activity in TDP, as measured by the temperature required to achieve a particular conversion, is directly proportional to specific features in the x-ray powder patterns that are related to the presence of increasing levels of the intergrowth structure. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Quantitative structure-activity or structure-performance (property) relationships (QSAR and QSPR respectively) are of increasing interest in a wide diversity of technology areas. With some notable exceptions, most QSA(P)R studies associated with heterogeneous catalysis are restricted to zeolite-based catalysts. The reasoning is simplethe well defined 3-D structures, of molecular-sieve zeolites, are a reasonable representation of the catalyst "surface", hence bulk characterisation provides information on the catalyst. It is for a similar reason that the majority of modelling studies involves zeolites and zeotypes. In zeolite-based catalysts a number of factors can influence performance (activity, selectivity, life). These have been reviewed recently by Venuto [3]. In a previous study we have explored the impact of surface composition [4] (SiOa/AI203 ratio) on catalytic performance, in TDP, and this paper aims to extend this study by describing the effect of framework structure in the same reaction. TDP is an industrially important reaction [4,5], it provides a means of "upgrading" toluene to more valuable benzene and (ortho-, meta-, para-) xylene: key intermediates in the formation of nylon and polyethyleneterephthalate (PET) respectively. While the study is specific in that it deals with a particular reaction, and structure type, there are general lessons to be learned about the linkage between preparation,
18 characterisation and catalyst performance. In addition this paper follows a natural progression from our previous paper on TDP catalysis using EUO type zeolites [6]. 2. EXPERIMENTAL Samples of zeolite NU-85 were prepared by crystallisation from reaction mixtures of molar composition: 60 SiO2 - x A1203 - 10 Na20 - 10 Hex Br2 - 3000 H20 where Hex Br2 is hexamethonium bromide, the organic template: hexane-l,6bis(trimethylammonium) bromide. Raw materials, gel make-up and autoclave type were as described previously [2,5]. The amount of alumina, x in the above molar composition, crystallisation temperature and time will be described later. Active catalysts were prepared by calcining the as-made materials, in air, at 450~ for 24 hours followed by 550~ for 24 hours. The resulting, template-flee zeolites were ion-exchanged with 1M HC1 (single exchange for either 2 or 4 hours) using 10 cm -3 acid per g zeolite. The resulting materials were filtered, washed and dried (110~ 16 hours) then compacted into pellets that were broken down and sieved to give a 425-1000 microns fraction. l g of the sieved fraction was placed in a 4mm internal diameter stainless steel reactor and calcined at 500~ in air for 16 hours, at atmospheric pressure. The air was replaced by nitrogen and the reactor cooled to 350~ Hydrogen was then passed through the reactor and the pressure raised to 2069 kPa. The hydrogen flow rate was set at 1728 cm -3 per hour (measured at atmospheric pressure). After 1 hour, toluene was introduced into the hydrogen stream at a rate of 1.9 cm -3 of liquid per hour. The mole ratio of hydrogen to toluene was 4:1 and the weight of toluene per unit weight of solid was 1.64. The reaction was continued for 7 days during which the temperature was increased stepwise in order to maintain 47% conversion of toluene: the final temperature was taken as a measure of catalyst activity. Materials were characterised by powder xrd (Philips APD 1700; Cu K(x radiation employing an automatic theta-compensating divergence slit; peak/line intensities were based on height) and EM (lattice image and electron diffraction data were obtained using either a Philips EM400T operating at 120KeV or a Philips CM30ST operating at 300KeV; the former has a "point resolution" of 0.37nm and the latter 0.20nm; electron dose was controlled to minimise beam damage to the zeolite crystals under observation: damage is not responsible for the structures shown/described here). 3.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
The starting point for this work was the preparation of zeolite EU-1 [7], that is, crystallisation from a reaction mixture of (molar) composition: 60 SiO2 - x A1203 - 10 Na20 - 10 Hex Br2 - 3000 H20 This material had been shown to have good activity and selectivity in TDP and consequently a more detailed study of its preparation was initiated. Part of this, extensive, study examined materials with different SiO2/A1203 ratios (different values of x in the above composition). For preparations carded out under similar conditions
19 (temperature, reagent sources, method, agitation etc) it was observed that subtle changes occurred in the powder xrd patterns as the A1 content was increased: deviations from the standard pattern for EU-1. These changes are indicated in Fig. 1 which shows diffractograms for a typical sample of EU-1 and a diffractogram for a sample containing these "subtle changes": this material was termed NU-85.
1 4 0 0 0 -_
13000 12000 11000--
-_
-
-
_ _
10000
9000
9
--
000
ooo !
Ii
.~ 7000 6000
_
4000 3000
2000 1000 0
i
3
i
]
i
~
i
i
i
10
i
i
~ i
I
i
I
I
t
I
20
i
[
i
i
I
i
i
[
i
I
i
i
I
I
I
t
i
i
30
t
I
40
i
i
i
i
I
i
i
i
I
I
50
i
[
I
]
I
I
t
i
i
l
60
Degrees Two Theta Fig. 1 XRD patterns for EU-1 (upper) and NU-85 (lower) with affected lines indicated by arrows Highlighted, by arrows, in Figure l b are three lines that are affected by this increasing A1 content (decreasing SiO2/A1203 ratio). Overall, it can be seen that there is good correspondence between the patterns with the most apparent differences being alterations (reductions) in intensity of certain reflections - marked by arrows in Fig. 1. Of particular note are the lines at (ca.) 1.03nm and 0.372nm. More detailed examination shows that the 1.03 and 0.386nm lines are also selectively broadened and shifted to higher d-spacings (lower angles.) Table 1 shows details of a series of preparations with SiO2/A1203 ratios from 60/1 to 32.5/1. All five samples were crystallised at the same temperature (160~ using similar reagents etc, although it may be observed that there are some significant differences in crystallisation time. Also included in Table 1 are ratios of two of the xrd lines highlighted by arrows in Fig.1 above - the lines at 1.03 and 0.372nm. In each case the line intensity has been taken as a ratio to an adjacent line: such that the line at 1.03nm is taken as a ratio to the line at 1.11 and the line at 0.384nm is taken as a ratio to the line at 0.372nm. This method has been employed rather than the more
20 conventional intensity relative to the strongest line (ca. 0.434nm in the patterns) to allow for different diffractometer geometries: specifically the use of fixed slit Vs divergent slit geometries which can significantly alter the (relative) intensities of the low angle reflections. Table 1 Products obtained from reaction mixtures of composition: 60 SiO2 - x A1203 - 10 Na20 - Hex Br2 - 3000 H20 carried out at 160~ 1 or 2 litre autoclaves Sample
I III II IV V
x
SiO2/A1203 ratio
1.000 1.500 1.714 1.791 1.846
60/1 40/1 35/1 33.5/1 32.5/1
Crystallisation Ratio of xrd lines t/h 1.03/1.11 0.384/0.372 142 240 264 263 312
0.6 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.4
1.3 1.3 1.1 1.0 0.9
Impurities
None None None < 1% ANA* < 1% ANA
* ANA was identified from the xrd pattern and quantified by a calibration study in which ANA as doped, at different levels, into a pure EU-1 sample. Also included in Table 1 (final column) is an indication of product purity. The key points to note are: (a) In such a study where relative intensities are being used it is essential to ensure that these changes in relative intensity are not caused by the presence of impurities. (b) Detailed analysis of the NU-85 samples was undertaken and it was observed that the many samples co-crystallised with analcime (ANA) and a detailed calibration study was undertaken to assess the level of the impurities. (c) The presence of ANA (particularly at these low levels) has no effect on the relative intensities described above. From Table 1 it can be observed that there is a downward trend in the relative intensities with decreasing SiO2/A1203 ratios - this is highlighted in Fig. 2 which contains a plot of xrd relative intensity against SiO2/A1203 ratio. The sharp decline in relative intensity at SIO2/A1203 ratios (reaction mixture) below about 35/1 is evident. The detailed explanation of the significance of this ratio encompasses a description of the yield on SiO2 (and A1203 ) [7] and some knowledge of the maximum A1 content of the EUO unit cell [8] (based on structure and template content) - such a description is beyond the scope of this paper and will be described elsewhere. A more extensive study showed that this reduction of intensity in the EU-1 xrd pattern (or formation of NU-85) was a complex interplay between SIO2/A1203 ratio, crystallisation temperature and silica source, such that, a family of curves (xrd line intensity against SIO2/A1203 ratio) could be obtained for each temperature using
21 particular raw materials. However, each member of this series, as defined by their xrd line intensities has specific properties and it is these properties which will now be discussed. 1.4 -~
0.3~/0.372
O ~ ,...~ .,,.a
r/3 (D o...~
t
0.6-
1.03/1.11
0.2
. . . .
20
I
. . . .
I
. . . .
I
. . . .
3~iO2/A12034o0f Reaction ~r
I
70
60
Fig. 2. Plot of relative xrd line intensities as a function of SiO2/A1203 ratio. 0.384nm line relative to 0.372nm; 1.03nm line relative to 1.1 lnm Table 2 contains details of some NU-85 samples together with their activities in TDP (as measured by the temperature required for 47% conversion, after 7 days on line - see experimental section above). Table 2 Nu-85 samples: preparative details, xrd line intensities and activity in TDP catalysis SiO2/A1203" ratio
SiO2 source
60/1.714"** 60/1.714"** 60/2.18'* 60/2.18 60/1.714"**
Cabosil Cabosil Syton X30 Syton X30 Cabosil
Crystallisation Temp./~ 160 180 160 160 150
xrd line ratio 0.384/0.372nm 0.9 1.1 0.6 0.7 1.0
TDP Activity Temp/~ 382 409 359 366 390
* Reaction mixtures of composition: 60 SiO2-x A1203-10Na20-10 Hex Br2-3000 H20 ** 2 litre autoclave *** 19 litre autoclave
22 These materials, as described in Table 2, were prepared at different compositions, crystallisation temperatures and autoclave types: conditions which give rise to unique NU-85 materials in terms of the xrd line intensity 9 When the xrd line intensity (a measure of their NU-85 "character") is plotted against TDP activity - see Fig. 3 - a straight-line results with a correlation coefficient (R2) of 0.96.
1.2-
r r
1.1-
oO r
1-
9. 0.9r,r
= 0.80.70.60.5 350
i
i
i
i
i
i
360
370
380
390
400
410
TDP activity: temperature (~
420
required for 47%
Fig.3. Plot of xrd line intensity (ratio of 0.384/0.372nm) against TDP activity (temperature required for 47% conversion) To understand the underlying reason behind the "reduced" xrd line intensity in NU-85 (compared to EU-1) a detailed structural study was carried out with the most critical information being obtained from a combination of lattice imaging and electron diffraction. It was from this data that the structure of NU-85 was discerned: it was an intergrowth of EU-1 and NU-87 (structure types EUO and NES). In general, lattice images were preferred to electron diffraction patterns as a method of determining the structure of NU-85 because this gave direct visual evidence for the intergrowths since there is a 1:1 correspondence between the structure of a crystallite and the lattice image, when properly recorded. Such a lattice image is shown in Fig. 4. This figure shows a crystal that contains discreet bands of fringes with spacings of ca. 2.02 and ca.l.25nm parallel to one another. The 2.02nm bands are EU-1 and the 1.25nm bands belong to NU-87. In this crystal there are three bands of zeolite NU-87 separated by two bands of zeolite EU-1 - as marked in the Figure.
23
Fig. 4. Lattice Image of NU-85: with fringes associated with EU-1 (2.02nm) and NU-87 (1.25nm) marked. The use of this technique to estimate the proportion of NU-87 in the (different) samples of NU-85 is fraught with difficulties, in particular the need to examine a sufficient number of crystals by lattice imaging to ensure that the results obtained are representative of the whole sample. This is particularly important where a sample is believed to contain a significant amount of either (or both) of the two parent zeolites, EU-1 and NU-87, together with the intergrowth. It is also important for NU85 samples that are close to the end-member materials, such as those containing large amounts e.g. 95% by volume, of EU-1. A further complication is that as the proportion of intergrown NU-87 in NU-85 falls there will be an increasing proportion of pure EU-1 crystallites in any sample. This is for two related reasons. Firstly the crystallites are of finite size, typically 20-100 nm, which means that most crystallites will contain only a few ten's of 2.02nm layers of EU-1. This coupled with the observation that the average band width of NU-87 in intergrown crystals appears to be relatively insensitive to total NU-87 content means that a small number of crystallites will contain a significant fraction of intergrown NU-87 in EU-1. The corollary is that a sample that contains 1% by volume NU-87 as an intergrowth in EU-1 may contain only 1 in 20 crystallites in an orientation that shows any intergrowth. It can then be necessary to examine more than 100 crystallites in the appropriate orientation to characterise the sample by lattice imaging. Even within these limitations sufficient work has been carried out on selected samples to support the view that the reduction in (relative) intensity in the xrd patterns is linearly related to an increase in the NU-87 content of the intergrowth. Thus the linear increase in activity (in TDP) shown in Figure 3 is consequence of increasing amounts of NU-87 in the samples. As may be evident, the work presented here was part of a much larger study and Fig. 3 was shown to apply to over 30 samples. The
24 excellent correlation observed was used, within our laboratories, to guide further development and scale-up, such that xrd was used routinely to predict catalytic activity thereby saving considerable time and effort. To this point the temperature required for 47% conversion has been described as a measure of catalyst "activity". However, since this was taken after 7 days on-line it is evident that it also contains information on catalyst lifetime (or deactivation). NU87 is a 2-D channel system while EU-1 contains uni-dimenional channels. Hence it may be expected that there would be differences in deactivation rates. A separate, but related, topic concerns selectivity. The TDP reaction also generates light gas and C9+ aromatics ("heavy ends"). As with "activity" it may be expected that the difference in pore structure would be reflected in differences in the selectivity. Indeed there is evidence for differences in the xylenes and benzene balance in NU-85 samples (compared to EU-1). Both topics (deactivation and selectivity) are complex and beyond the scope of this contribution and will be addressed in a separate paper. 4.
CONCLUSIONS
An example of a Quantitative-Structure-Activity-Relationship has been found for a material designated NU-85. Under certain combinations of temperature and SIO2/A1203 ratio a range of materials with subtle, but significantly different, xrd patterns were obtained. These materials (designated NU-85) had different activities in TDP catalysis and it was possible to relate the xrd pattern intensities, firstly, with their activity in TDP and then, secondl~y, with the presence of increasing amounts of the NU-87 structure intergrowing with EU-1. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors gratefully acknowledge the contributions of Dr Ivan Lake (TDP catalysis) and Mr. S Huntley (zeolite synthesis/activation) and thank Synetix for permission to publish this paper. REFERENCES
1. W.M. Meier, D. H. Olson and L. B. McCusker, Atlas of Zeolite Structure Types, Fourth Revised edition, 1996. 2. J.L. Casci, I.J.S. Lake and M.D. Shannon, Eur. Pat. 462745 (1991). 3. P.B. Venuto, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 105 (1997) 811. 4. J.L. Casci and A. Stewart, Proc. 12 th Int. Catalysis Congress, Stud. Surf. Sci. and Cat., 130 (2000) 851. 5. A. Azzouz, V. Hulea, B. Zaoui, M. Attou and E. Dumitriu, J. Soc. Alger. Chim., 3(1993)38. 6. J.L. Casci, B.M. Lowe and T.V. Whittam, Proc. Vlth Int. Zeolite Conf., Butterworths (1984) 894. 7. B.M. Lowe, Zeolites, 3 (1983) 123. 8. J.L. Casci, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 84 (1994) 133-140.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
25
Cogelation: an effective sol-gel method to produce sinter-proof finely dispersed metal catalysts supported on highly porous oxides B. Helnnchs a' , S. Lambert a, C. Ali6, .,a J.-P. Pirard a, G. Beketov b, V. Nehasil b, and N. Kruse b aLaboratoire de G6nie Chimique, B6a, Universit6 de Li6ge, B-4000 Li6ge, Belgium bChimie Physique des Mat6riaux (Catalyse- Tribologie), Universit6 Libre de Bruxelles, C.P. 243, Campus Plaine, B-1050 Bruxelles, Belgium Pd/SiO2, Ag/SiO2, Cu/SiO2 and Pd-Ag/SiO2 catalysts have been prepared by cogelation, that is concomitant hydrolysis and condensation of a complex containing both the active metal cation and hydrolysable methoxy groups -OCH3 with Si(OC2H5)4 (TEOS). The resulting materials contain metal nanocrystallites trapped inside microporous primary silica particles, as a result of the role that the complex plays as nucleation agent of SiO2 particle formation. The primary SiO2 particles are arranged in aggregates such that a highly porous catalyst texture results. This makes the catalysts sinter-proof at high temperature and allows a very easy diffusion of reactants. High activity and selectivity have been found for various reactions. X-ray electron spectroscopy has been applied along with ionic sputtering techniques to demonstrate that metal nanocrystallites are encapsulated in the primary SiO2 particles. This is particularly true for Pd/SiO~. 1. INTRODUCTION As compared to traditional ways of solid catalyst preparation frequently involving twostep procedures [1, 2], sol-gel chemistry allows to do so in one single step. For example, rather than dispersing the active metal component on a previously synthesized support, both metal dispersion and support synthesis can be realized simultaneously. Several authors prepared metal supported catalysts by the sol-gel route and demonstrated high dispersion on gels of finely controlled texture. Most frequently, the metal of interest is introduced in the initial solution (whose main components are for example aluminum tri-sec-butoxide (ATB) or tetraethoxysilane (TEOS) and water in alcohol) in the form of a salt (e.g. H2PtC16, PdC12, Pd(CH3CO2)2, RuC13, etc.) [3-5]. During the past ten years, a particularly interesting method to homogeneously disperse nanometer-sized metal particles in a silica gel has been developed that consists in using modified alkoxides of the type (RO)3Si-X-A [6-10]. In such molecules, a functional organic group A, able to form a chelate with a cation of a metal like palladium, platinum, nickel, silver, copper, etc., is connected to the hydrolysable alkoxide E-mail:
[email protected]
26 moiety (RO)3Si- via an inert and hydrolytically stable spacer X. The concomitant hydrolysis and condensation of such molecules with a network-forming reagent such as Si(OC2H5)4 (TEOS), that is their cogelation, result in materials in which the catalytic metal is anchored to the SiO2 matrix. This is illustrated in Fig. 1 where X - propyl and A = diamine. The aim of the present paper is to study the mechanisms of this cogelation and to show that it leads to catalysts with remarkable structure and properties. ! OR [ RO--S~--OR
I
OR' [ +
!
/CH2--- C~2
R'O -- Si -- CH2-- CH2-- CH2-- HN"
OR
1
OR'
"-,M~/
.NH 2
+ H20
-Ro~
- R'OH
O
I
-- o - - s i / N / ~ / N / N
I
M 'v
0
I
--Si--
Fig. 1. Anchoring of the catalytic species M to the SiO2 matrix.
I
2. E X P E R I M E N T A L 2.1. Catalyst preparation Five series of catalysts have been prepared: aerogels Pd/SiO2, xerogels Pd/SiO2, xerogels Ag/SiO2, xerogels Cu/SiO2 and xerogels Pd-Ag/SiO2 (bimetallic catalysts). For each given sample, A or X denote whether the initial wet gel was aerogel-dried under supercritical conditions or xerogel-dried under vacuum, respectively. Metal weight percentages follow the elemental symbol of the metal and are sometimes higher than those expected from synthesis operating variables because of a loss, during gel drying, of unreacted tetraethoxysilane (TEOS), which is the precursor of the silica support. The general synthesis procedure was as follows. For monometallic catalysts, metal precursor (Pd(II) acetylacetonate, Ag(I) acetate or Cu(II) acetate) and 3-(2-aminoethyl)aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, H2NCH2CH2NH(CH2)3-Si(OCH3)3 (EDAS), as ligand are mixed together in half the total volume of ethanol. The slurry is stirred at room temperature until a clear solution (the color of which is characteristic of the metal complex formed) is obtained (about half an hour). After addition of TEOS, a solution of aqueous 0.18N NH3 in the remaining half volume of ethanol is added to the mixture under vigorous stirring. The vessel is then tightly closed and heated to 70~ for 3 days (gelation and aging). For bimetallic catalysts Pd-Ag/SiO2, Pd(II) acetylacetonate and EDAS are mixed in a quart of the volume of ethanol, Ag(I) acetate and 3-(aminopropyl)triethoxysilane, HEN(CHE)aSi(OC2Hs)3(AES), are mixed in another quart of the total volume of ethanol and those two solutions are mixed together after formation of Pd and Ag complexes. Note that, for one particular Ag/SiO2 catalyst (XAgl.7), Ag(I) acetate was mixed with AES instead of EDAS. Nevertheless, in this preparation the addition of EDAS (same amount than AES) after the introduction of all reactants was still necessary to obtain gelation of the solution. After aging, a first series of Pd/SiO2 catalysts were dried under supercritical conditions at 327~ and 12 MPa to produce aerogels (series A). The other gels (Pd/SiO2, Ag/SiO2, Cu/SiO2 and Pd-Ag/SiO2) were dried under vacuum at 150~ for 72 h to produce xerogels (series X). All xerogels
27 were subsequently calcined under air at 400~ during 12 h and reduced under H2 at 350~ (400~ for Cu) during 3 h.
2.2. Catalyst characterization and catalytic experiments The size of metallic particles was examined by transmission electron microscopy (TEM). For Pd/SiO2 samples, the Pd dispersion was additionally calculated from CO chemisorption. The bulk composition of bimetallic particles in Pd-Ag/SiO2 samples was examined by X-ray diffraction (XRD). Texture was examined by N2 adsorption at 77 K, Hg porosimetry, and TEM. Elemental distributions of Ag and Pd in the silica framework were additionally studied by X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS) along with ionic sputtering. Pd/SiO2 aerogels were tested in H2 combustion, Pd/SiO2 xerogels in C2H4 hydrogenation, Ag/SiO2 and Cu/SiO~ in C6H6 combustion and Pd-Ag/SiO2 in selective hydrodechlorination of 1,2dict'doroethane into ethylene. More details about preparation, characterization and catalytic test can be found in [8, 9, 11-14]. 3. RESULTS Fig. 2 shows a structural model of the cogelled catalysts suggested on account of TEM results. Except for XAgl.7, mono- or bimetallic nanocrystallites (Pd, Ag, Cu or Pd-Ag) with diameters between 2 and 4 nm are located inside the primary silica particles. The narrow size distribution of these latter silica particles reveals mean values generally ranging between 10 and 50 nm depending on the sample. Most frequently, larger metal crystallites (10 to 30 nm) are also observed to be deposited on the outer surface of the primary SiO2 particles. The number density of such larger metallic particles is higher for Ag/SiO2 and Cu/SiO2 than for Pd/SiO2. Primary SiO2 particles are arranged in aggregates constituting Fig. 2. Structural model of cogelled the catalyst pellet. In the case of XAgl.7 prepared catalysts suggested from TEM (M using both AES and EDAS, the structure is = metal, A= alloy), different" silver crystallites exhibit a broad range of sizes (1 to 20 nm) and no individual and welldefined primary SiO2 particles are observed. The texture of the cogelled catalysts was examined by N2 adsorption and Hg porosimetry. Except for XAgl.7, all samples exhibit a similar and very broad pore size distribution. An example is given in Fig. 3 for the case of XPdI.9Ag3.7. Cumulative distributions over the complete pore size range were obtained by applying a combination of various methods within their respective validity domains and by summing up the porous volumes corresponding to these domains [9, 16].
28 In the micropore domain, the catalysts exhibit a very narrow pore size distribution centered around a mean o value of about 0.8 nm that corresponds micro E to the steep volume increase followed by a plateau. In the range of meso- and 0.| " macropores, all samples exhibit a broad distribution starting at about 2 nm and 0.01 extending up to several hundred nanometers. Catalyst XAgl.7 has a continuous pore size distribution from 0.001 the smallest micropores (0.7 nm) to the 0.1 1 10 100 1000 largest macropores (2000 nm). It is particularly interesting to note that the Pore width (nm) pore volurnes, measured by Hg Fig. 3. Pore size distribution. porosimetry, of xerogel catalysts, which are between 1 and 7 cm3/g, are almost in the same order of magnitude as the pore volumes of Pd/SiO2 aerogels (9 to 25 cm3/g) or other aerogels described in the literature [15]. For this reason, those materials are called 'low-density xerogels'. The reason for the high porosity of cogelled xerogels has been examined by Ali6 et al. [ 16]. One Pd/SiO2 sample (XPd3.3: only EDAS as ligand) and two Ag/SiO2 samples (XAgl.5: only EDAS as ligand; XAgl.7: AES + EDAS) were subjected to a combined XPS and SSIMS analysis. We limit the presentation of results largely on the XPS evidence (before and after Ar ion sputtering), which was obtained by inspecting the Pd and Ag 3d doublets along with the background on the high-energy side (low kinetic energy side). Figs. 4 and 5 demonstrate that the spectral features remain essentially unchanged when reducing the calcined catalysts. No noticeable change is seen in either line positions or background, both qualitatively and quantitatively. This may be taken as an indication that both Pd and Ag could be in the reduced (metallic) form after calcination of the catalysts. Comparison of the 3d spectra of Pd/SiO2 with those of Pd metal (foil) yet shows significant differences. Apart from a shift in the binding energies of the characteristic lines (that is, at least partially, due to electrostatic charging) the background tail structure measured for Pd/SiO2 is different from Pd foil. This difference suggests energy losses of Pd 3d electrons to take place while travelling through the SiO~ matrix. The correctness of this suggestion is demonstrated by comparing the Si 2p background features of SiO2 ('model line' in Fig. 4, appropriately scaled to the 3d spectral region) with those of Pd 3d in Pd/SiO2. In fact, it turns out that while the electron energy loss spectrum (EELS) in SiO~ is qualitatively similar to the one in Pd/SiO2, intensities are remarkably different. Note that the tails in the EELS of the SiO2 matrix are mainly associated with the occurrence of interband transitions and plasmons, the latter peaking by about 22 eV above the main lines (zl, z2). e~0
10-
m
F
29
.....
Model 3d line
Model 3d line
3400 1400 4 3200 1200
3
3000
1000
I
2
2800
2600
800
2400
1 600
~o
~
~o
Eb [eV]
;o
~o
Fig. 4. Pd 3d line of XPd3.3" (1) calcined, (2) reduced, (3) sputtered lh, (4) sputtered 2h, (5) Pd foil.
,
440
.
420
,
.
400
,
380
.
360
,
340
Eb[eV]
Fig. 5. Ag 3d line" (1) XAgl.7 calcined, (2) XAgl.5 calcined, (3) XAgl.5 reduced, (4) XAgl.5 sputtered lh.
Turning now to the Ag 3d spectral features (Fig. 5) it is evident that the background tail structure coincides fairly well with the 2p Si model line. A considerable difference in the morphological structure of Pd/SiO2 and Ag/SiO2 can be seen from the above XPS results. While the strong background tail on the high-energy side of the 3d lines pleads for a model in which Pd particles are encapsulated in the SiO2 matrix, the close similarity of the background intensities in Ag 3d and Si 2p is in line with a homogeneous in-depth distribution of Ag metal in SiO2. To provide further support for the 'encapsulation model' of Pd/SiO2 catalysts prepared via EDAS complexation, SSIMS measurements were performed. Although not shown explicitly in this paper, we mention that in the early stages of the 'static' sputtering, Pd ion species were hardly discernible. Only after prolonged sputtering did these species gain in intensity. Clearly, sputtering must have an influence on the XPS background features as well. This is demonstrated in Figs. 4 and 5 for both Pd/SiO: and Ag/SiO2 catalysts. Clearly, while prolonged sputtering causes considerable changes in the background intensity on the high-energy side of 3d Pd no such changes are seen in the respective spectral region of 3d Ag. Silica particle sizes of Pd/SiO2 catalysts can be estimated on the basis of the simple model of photoelectron attenuation. Forming the intensity ratios of the 2d Pd lines before and after sputtering allows us to estimate values of 2.5 to 3.5 nm for the SiO2 particle radii. As to the catalytic performance of the catalysts, we mention that all of them have been proved to be active for the various catalytic reactions mentioned in paragraph 2.2. In
.
30 particular, Pd-Ag/SiO2 cogelled catalysts are highly selective in C2H4 during C1CH2-CH2C1 hydrodechlorination which makes them attractive from an industrial point of view [9,12,17]. 4. DISCUSSION
In cogelled Pd/SiO2, Ag/SiO2 (except for XAgl.7), Cu/SiO2 and Pd-Ag/SiO2 catalysts, TEM micro graphs show many small metal particles to be located inside primary silica particles (see Fig. 2). It has been suggested that such encapsulation could be the result of a nucleation process initiated by the ligand, in our case EDAS (H2NCH2CHzNH(CH2)3Si(OCH3)3) [8,9], used for metal complexation in the sol-gel process. Ali6 et al. [ 16, 18, 19] have examined this hypothesis of nucleation by EDAS in xerogels without metal. Due to the hydrolysable functions of EDAS, Si-O-Si bonds can form all around this additive. Furthermore, the fact that gelation occurs in half an hour in the presence of EDAS, whereas it would take days without EDAS under the same conditions, indicates that EDAS reacts faster than TEOS. This is not surprising on account of the presence of methoxy groups in EDAS as compared to ethoxy groups in TEOS. Thus, in cogelation, silica particles are formed with a hydrolyzed EDAS core (containing the active metal) and a shell mainly made of hydrolyzed TEOS. In order to assess the validity of the nucleation hypothesis, the relation between the SiO2 particle volume and the TEOS and EDAS concentrations has been examined. Expressing that the volume occupied by the silica skeleton is proportional to the sum of TEOS and EDAS amounts which have reacted to form the gel, one obtains: Np Vp ( 1 - ) - C~ ([TEOS] + [EDAS]) (1) where Np is the number of SiO2 particles in the gel, Vp is the volume of one SiO2 particle (nm3), and is its void fraction, C~ is a constant, [TEOS] and [EDAS] are the concentrations of TEOS and EDAS (mol/1). The hypothesis of nucleation by EDAS leads to: Np = C2 [EDAS] (2) where C2 is a constant (1/C2 is proportional to the number of EDAS molecules in one nucleus). Combining (1) and (2) and expressing Vp as a function of dp (diameter of SiO2 particles, nm), one obtains: d 3 = C3 ([TEOS] + [EDAS]) / ( ( 1 - ) [EDAS]) (3) where C3 = 6C1 / ( C2). d o was measured by TEM for all samples including xerogels without metal studied in [ 16, 18, 19] and the void fraction of silica particles, , was derived from texture analysis. Results are shown in Figure 6. One observes that relation (3) represents experimental data in a satisfactory manner. This result, combined with TEM observations, reinforces the hypothesis of nucleation by EDAS and of metal crystallites to be encapsulated in the primary SiO2 particles. Both XPS and SSIMS results obtained with Pd/SiO2 (XPd3.3), are in complete agreement with this.
31 70 ~
On the other hand, different completely
|
60 t 50
9Pd/SiO2, aerogels 9 Pd/SiO2, xerogels
= 40 30 '1 "@ 20 I
9 Ag/SiO2, xerogels 9 Cu/SiO2, xerogels o SiO2 without metal, xerogels __--.
10 0 0
~ ~ ~ ,200 400 600 800 1000 ([TEOS] + [EDAS]) / ((1-) [EDAS])
Fig. 6. SiO2 particle nucleation by EDAS.
results have been obtained with sample XAgl.5 in which EDAS is used as ligand. In that sample, a homogeneous in-depth distribution of Ag metal in SiO2 is found. This could be in ~ agreement with the fact 1200 that, according to TEM analysis, more active metal is located outside silica particles in
Ag/SiO2 (and Cu/SiO2) catalysts than in Pd/SiO2 catalysts. That difference could be explained by the fact that EDAS forms more stable complexes with Pd than with Ag. Note that in xerogel Y~A.gl.7, no nucleation is indicated by TEM. In this sample, AES (containing ethoxy groups) rather than EDAS (containing methoxy groups) was used. EDAS was only added after the introduction of all other reactants so as to obtain the gelation of the solution. For this catalyst, XPS and SSIMS also detected a homogeneous in-depth distribution of Ag metal in SiO2. A very important concern about cogelled catalysts is the accessibility of the active metal which is located inside the silica particles. However, in the case of Pd/SiO2 aerogels and xerogels, the sizes of Pd crystallites obtained by TEM analysis are in agreement with those determined by CO chemisorption. This result demonstrates metal crystallites to be accessible for CO (and possibly leading to structural rearrangements of Pd particles) or other molecules of similar size. This conclusion is reinforced by the activity found for all cogelled catalysts in various catalytic reactions. The complete pore size distribution (Fig. 3) combined with TEM images (Fig. 2) suggests that the narrow micropore size distribution centered around 0.8 nm is located inside the primary SiO2 particles (10 dp 50 nm) and that the continuous meso- and macropore size distribution is caused by voids between these particles and between aggregates of these particles. It has been shown that such a structure allows an easy diffusion of reactants from the external surface of the catalyst pellet to the active metal crystallites located inside SiO2 particles without any di~sional limitations [13]. Moreover, because they are larger than the micropores of the silica particles in which they are located, the highly dispersed metal crystallites in cogelled catalysts are trapped and probably more stable in against physical and chemical processes. In fact, these crystallites are sinter-proof during high temperature activation and reaction.
32 5. CONCLUSIONS Cogelation, comprising concomitant hydrolysis and condensation of a complex containing both the active metal cation and hydrolysable methoxy groups-OCH3 with a network-forming reagent such as Si(OC2H5)4 (TEOS), allows to produce catalysts in which metal nanocrystaUites are trapped inside microporous primary SiO2 particles. The latter are arranged in larger aggregates thus constituting the macroscopic catalyst pellet. The localization of metal crystallites inside the SiO2 particles is a result of the role played by the ligand of the metal cation during nucleation and formation of silica particles. This encapsulation makes metal crystallites sinter-proof during operation at high temperatures. Moreover, even simply dried under vacuum, the resulting xerogels catalysts have a porosity comparable to the one of aerogels dried in supercritical conditions. This high porosity combined with a hierarchical structure - SiO2 particle, aggregate, macroscopic pellet allows a very easy diffusion of reactants from the external surface of the catalyst pellet to the active metal crystallites located inside SiO~ particles without any diffusional limitations. Monometallic as well as bimetallic cogelled catalysts have been shown to be active and selective in various catalytic reactions. In some cases, their performance is much higher as compared to more conventional catalysts. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The Rrgion Wallonne, the F.R.I.A. (S.L.), the F.N.R.S. and the Communaut6 Fran~aise de Belgique are gratefully acknowledged for financial support. REFERENCES
1. K. Foger, in 'Catalysis: Science and Technology', J.R. Anderson and M. Boudart (eds.), Vol. 6, p. 227, Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 1984. 2. M. Che, O. Clause and Ch. Marcilly, in 'Handbook of Heterogeneous Catalysis', G. Ertl, H. KnSzinger and J. Weitkamp (eds.), Vol. 1, p. 191, Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, 1997. 3. K. Balakrishnan and R.D. Gonzalez, J. Catal., 144 (1993) 395. 4. J.N. Armor, E.J. Carlson and P.M. Zambri, Appl. Catal., 19 (1985) 339. 5. T. Lopez, P. Bosch, M. Asomoza and R. Gomez, J. Catal., 133 (1992) 247. 6. B. Breitscheidel, J. Zieder and U. Schubert, Chem. Mater., 3 (1991) 559. 7. A. Kaiser, C. Gtirsm_ann and U. Schubert, J. Sol-Gel Sci. Technol., 8 (1997) 795. 8. B. Heinrichs, F. Noville and J.-P. Pirard, J. Catal., 170 (1997) 366. 9. B. Heinrichs, P. Delhez, J.-P. Schoebrechts and J.-P. Pirard, J. Catal., 172 (1997) 322. 10. A.I. Serykh, O.P. Tchachenko, V.Y. Borovkov, V.B. Kazansky, K.M. Minachev, C. Hippe, N.I. Jaeger and G. Schulz-Ekloff, Phys. Chem. Chem. Phys., 2 (2000) 2667. 11. B. Heinrichs, F. Noville, J.-P. Schoebrechts and J.-P. Pirard, J. Catal., 192 (2000) 108. 12. B. Heinrichs, J.-P. Schoebrechts and J.-P. Pirard, J. Catal., 200 (2001) 309. 13. B. Heinrichs, J.-P. Pirard and J.-P. Schoebrechts, AIChE J., 47 (2001) 1866. 14. S. Lambert, N. Tcherkassova, C. Cellier, F. Ferauche, B. Heinrichs, P. Grange and J.-P. Pirard, published in the present volume of Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal. (2002). 15. G.M. Pajonk, Appl. fatal., 72 (1991) 217.
33 16. C. Ali6, R. Pirard, A.J. Lecloux and J.-P. Pirard, J. Non-Cryst. Solids, 246 (1999) 216. 17. P. Delhez, B. Heinrichs, J.-P. Pirard and J.-P. Schoebrechts, Process for the Preparation of a Catalyst and its Use for the Conversion of Chloroalkanes into Alkenes Containing Less Chlorine, US Patent No. 6 072 096 (2000). 18. C. Ali6, F. Ferauche, R. Pirard, A.J. Lecloux and J.-P. Pirard, J. Non-Cryst. Solids, 289 (2001) 88. 19. C. Ali6, R. Pirard, A.J. Lecloux and J.-P. Pirard, J. Non-Cryst. Solids, 285 (2001) 135.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
35
Steam reforming of CH4 o v e r N i / M g - A I c a t a l y s t p r e p a r e d b y spc-method from hydrotalcite T. Shishido and K. Takehira* Department of Chemistry and Chemical Engineering, Graduate School of Engineering, Hiroshima University, Kagamiyama 1-4-1, Higashi-hiroshima, Hiroshima 739-8527, Japan Ni-supported catalyst was prepared by solid phase crystallization
(spc-) method starting
from Mg-AI hydrotalcite (HT) anionic clay as the precursor and tested for the steam reforming of CH4. The HT precursor was prepared by co-precipitation method from metal nitrates, thermally decomposed and finally reduced to form Ni-supported catalyst,
i.e., spc-Ni/Mg-Al. Ni z+ can well replace the Mg 2+ sites in the HT precursor, followed by the formation of Ni-Mg-O solid solution, resulting in the formation of stable and highly dispersed Ni metal particles on the catalyst, spc-Ni/Mg-A1 catalyst showed higher activity
(imp-) method. Moreover, this catalyst showed higher activity as well as higher stability than a commercial Ni/a-Alz03 catalyst during the than those prepared by the impregnation
reaction for 600h. 1. INTRODUCTION The conversion of hydrocarbon to hydrogen will play an important role in 21st century, especially, for providing hydrogen for polymer electrolyte fuel cell (PEFC).
Currently,
steam reforming of hydrocarbons, especially of CHa (1), is the largest and generally the most economical way to make H2. Alternative industrial chemical approach includes
2CH4
CH4
+
H20
=
CO
+
H20
+
1/202
=
+
3H2 2CO
+
(1) 5H2
(2)
oxidative reforming of CH4 (2). However, the Hz production for PEFC requires enormously high efficiency taking account that the reformer should be compact in the FC system not only on-board of vehicle but also in the stationary FC system. A sufficient
36 amount of H2 should be continuously produced in a small reformer and fed to the PEFC and, therefore, the reforming catalyst must work under far higher space velocity compared to those for methanol or Fisher-Tropsch synthesis. A new concept of the catalyst preparation is required. We have proposed the highly dispersed
metal-supported
catalyst,
spc-method for starting
preparing the stable and
from the crystalline
precursor
containing active metal species in the structure [1]. In this paper, we report the preparation of
spc-Ni/Mg-Al catalyst
from Mg-A1 hydrotalcite like anionic clays as the precursor and
its successful use in the steam reforming of CH4.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Catalysts preparation The catalyst,
spc-Ni/Mg-Al, was
clay as the precursor. replaced by Ni 2+.
prepared starting from the hydrotalcite (HT) anionic
Mg3AI-HT was used as the precursor, in which a part of Mg 2+ was
The HT precursor was prepared by co-precipitation from nitrates of Ni,
Mg and Al, thermally decomposed to mixed oxides at 1123K for 5h, and reduced to form supported Ni catalysts and
(spc-Ni/Mg-A1) at
imp-Ni/Al203 catalysts
imp-Ni/Mg-Al,imp-Ni/MgO impregnation (imp-) method, cz- and
1073K for 0.5h.
were prepared by the
7-A1203 (Kanto and JRC-ALO-4) and MgO "smoke" powder (JRC-MgO-4) were used as the support and impregnated in an aqueous solution of nickel nitrate. In the case of
imp-Ni/Mg-Al, Mg-Al
mixed oxide (MgaAl) was prepared by calcining Mg3AI-HT at
1123K for 5h and used as the support.
2.2. Steam reforming of CH4 The catalytic reactions were carried out at atmospheric pressure in a conventional flow reactor using a U-shaped quartz tube (O 10 mm) with a fixed bed catalyst. was diluted with quartz beads.
The catalyst
CH4 and H20 were mixed with N2 in the ratio of 1/2/2.
The flow rate of CH4 and N2 was controlled with a mass flow controller (STEC SEC-400 Mark3).
Distilled water was fed into the reactor with a liquid pump (Shimadzu
LC-10ADvp) through a vaporizer. The space velocity changed from 6.0 x 104 to 3.0 x 105 ml h-lg-cat -1. The products were analyzed by three on-line TCD gas chromatographs with Porapak-Q and Molecular Sieve 5A columns.
37 2.3 Characterization of the catalysts The metal compositions in the HT precursors were determined by ICP analyses
using
OPTIMA3000.
Perkin Surface
Elmer area
of
ICP the
:
3.0 kcps
catalyst was measured by the BET method using N2 at 77 K with a BEL
]
Japan BELSORP18. X-ray diffraction (XRD) was performed on an X-ray
j
~
_
tO
o
diffractometer (Rigaku RINT2550VHF) using Cu Ka radiation (L=1.5405,~). Transmission
electron
(a)
tO
microscopy o
(TEM) observation was carried out on JEOL JEM3000E The dispersion of Ni on the catalysts was measured by the H2 pulse method at room temperature. One hundred mg of catalyst was first reduced at 1073 K for 0.5h in 20 vol% H2 in N2 stream and then used for the measurement.
o
I
20
~
9
o
(c)
o
I
I
I
40
60
80
2 0 / degree Fig. 1. XRD patterns of
spc-Nio.25/Mg2.ys-Al,
(a) before calcination, (b) calcined at 1123 K and (c) reduced at 1073 K; (O) MgO, NiO,
3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
(O) Ni, ([]) hydrotalcite
3.1. Structure of the Ni-supported catalysts The atomic ratio of Ni/Mg/AI in HT precursors determined by ICP analysis were very close to that calculated from the amount of reagents, regardless of the content of Ni. sequential result of XRD analyses of
A
spc-Ni/Mg-Al during the preparation is shown in
Fig. 1. The Ni-containing precursor after drying at 393 K (Fig. la) showed the diffraction lines of well-crystallized HT phase (JCPDS 22-700) alone, suggesting that Ni2§ is incorporated in the Mg 2+ site and dispersed uniformly in brucite- (magnesium hydroxide-) like layer of the HT structure. After calcination at 1123K, HT like layered structure collapsed to MgO (JCPDS 45-948) and NiO (JCPDS 47-1049) as seen in the strong lines overlapping each other (Fig. lb), suggesting a formation of solid solution between NiO and MgO. Very weak lines due to spinel phase (MgAl204: JCPDS 33-853) were also observed, indicating that the spinel phase was formed during the calcination. After the
38 reduction at 1073K, weak lines of Ni metal appeared, indicating that a part of NiO was reduced to Ni metal and segregated from Ni-Mg-O cubic lattice during the reduction. Fig. 2a shows the XRD pattern of Mg-AI mixed oxide obtained by calcining Mg-AI HT at 1123K.
~ 3.0kcps
Strong lines of MgO
i
o
were observed in the Mg-AI mixed oxide, but the value of the lattice parameter a (0.420 nm) was smaller than that of pure
o
9
MgO (0.421 nm), suggesting the formation
0
1
0
of a Ni-Mg-O solid solution as well as the presence of AI3+ ion in the Ni-Mg-O cubic lattice as reported by several researchers [2].
o
.'1=I (D
o
Sato et al. [3] also reported that the oxide residue obtained on thermal decomposition
9
of the Mg-A1 HT below 1373K comprises a defect rock salt phase,
-
Mgl-xAlzx/3~bx/30.
Interestingly, upon impregnating the Mg-A1 mixed oxide in an aqueous solution of nickel nitrate, the lines of the HT layered structure appeared instead of decreasing lines of MgO, indicating that a significant reconstruction of the HT structure took place in the sample during the impregnation (Fig. 2b). During the impregnation procedure, the HT like
o o
I
20
I
I
40 60 2 0 /degree
i
80
Fig.2 XRD patterns of imp-6.3wt% Ni/Mg-AI. (a) before calcination, (b) calcined at 1123K and (c) reduced at 1073K; (O) MgO, NiO, (O) MgAlzO4 (0) Ni, (m) hydrotalcite
layered structure might be regenerated by the rehydration of MgO to brucite layer as frequently observed [3-8]. Rajamathi et al. [4] proposed two possible mechanisms for the regeneration of the HT like structure: (i) the insertion of protons/hydroxyl ions at the defect sites of the oxide or (ii) a dissolution-reprecipitation mechanism. They concluded that the reconstruction of HT phase occurs via a dissolution-reprecipitation mechanism based on the following facts: (i) the magnesium hydroxide has relatively high solubility in aqueous solutions, (ii) the defect rock salt phase is not essential to carry out the reconstruction and (iii) the defect rock salt phase causes a rapid reconstruction of the parent hydroxide, followed by the formation of layered HT like structure. This reconstruction via a dissolution-reprecipitation mechanism may induce a replacement of a substantial part of Mg z+ sites with Ni z+, and Ni ions may be dispersed in octahedral sites in
39 brucite layers of the hydrotalcite phase. It is likely that, during the preparation, the
imp-Ni/Mg-Al are similar to that of spc-Ni/Mg-A1. Actually, after the calcination at 1073 K, the XRD pattern of imp-Ni/Mg-Al (Fig. 2c)
circumstances around Ni species in
showed the presence of Ni-Mg-O solid solution and MgAI204. Even after the calcination at 1073K, the BET surface areas of
spc-Ni/Mg-Al catalysts were >100 m 2 g-l, regardless the
Ni content. After the reduction at 1073 K, the lines due to Ni metal appeared in addition to those of MgO phase (Fig. 2d), indicating that a part of NiO was reduced and segregated from the MgO cubic lattice during the reduction.
Nonetheless such circumstances, the
imp-Ni/Mg-Al was still stronger than that in spc-Ni/Mg-Al, indicating that the particle size of Ni metal on imp-Ni/Mg-A1 is larger than that on spc-Ni/Mg-A1. intensity of the lines of Ni metal in
3.2. Catalytic activity of the Ni-supported catalysts We
have
reported
spc-Ni/Mg-Al showed
that
the
100
higher
90
activity for both partial oxidation [9] and
COz
reforming
[10]
of
CH4
80 o
70
compared to the Ni catalysts prepared
imp-method, such as imp-Ni/Alz03, imp-Ni/MgO and imp-Ni/Mg-A1. Even at high space velocity, spc-Ni/Mg-A1 by
showed
no
decline
in
the
CH4
conversion. This may be due to the formation of highly dispersed stable Ni metals on
and
spc-Ni/Mg-Al.
o
60504030 0.0
I
I
1.0
2.0
3.0
GHSV / ml h -1 g-cat -1
Fig. 3 shows the CH4 conversion
Fig. 3. Effect of space velocity on steam reforming over both spc- and of CH4 imp-catalysts in the steam reforming of Reaction temp.: 1073K, CH4/HzO/Nz=I/2/2, Ni: CH4 at the ratio of steam to carbon of 6.3 wt%; (0) spc-Nio.z5/Mgz.75-A1, (A) obtained
2.0 at 1073K when the space velocity
imp-Ni//T-Al203 (e) imp-Ni/Mg-Al imp-Ni/MgO, (.) imp-Ni/a-Al203
(11)
was increased. The CH4 conversion calculated from thermodynamic equilibrium was above 99%. The Ni content in
spc-Nio.zs/Mgz.75-Al was equal to that in imp-6.3wt% Ni-supported catalysts. Evidently, spc-Ni/Mg-Al showed the highest activity among the catalyst tested including
40
imp-Ni-supported catalysts
loaded on various supports at the space velocity of 6.0 x 10 4 ml
h -1 g-cat -l. As the space velocity increased, CH4 conversion significantly decreased on the
imp-Ni/MgO and imp-Ni/c~-Al203. In the
imp-Ni/Mg-Al and imp-Ni/7-Al203, CH4 the space velocity, spc-Ni/Mg-Al showed
cases of
conversion gradually decreased with increasing
the highest activity even at high space velocity of 3.0 x 105 ml h -1 g-cat -a. It is clearly demonstrated that the activity of spc-Ni/Mg-Al was higher than
imp-Ni/Mg-Al at the
same
Ni loading. This strongly suggests that the dispersion of Ni metal is important for the catalytic activity. When ~/-A1203 (JRC-ALO-4) was used as the support, spinel structure NiAlzO4 formed on the catalyst surface, probably resulting in the high dispersion of Ni. Nonetheless such preferable effect expected on
imp-6.3wt%Nihl-Alz03, its
activity was
still lower than spc-Nio.zs/Mgz.75-Al. When
spc-Nio.s/Mga.5-A1was
tested for the steam reforming of CH4, a high and stable
activity was observed for 600 h of the reaction even at the steam to carbon ratio of 1.5. Life test of the catalysts was carried out at 1013K and under SV=2,500h -1. During the life test, the activity was checked under the more severe conditions,
i.e.,
at the lower
temperature of 933K at the higher SV of 10,000 h -1. A commercial Ni/a-AlzO3 catalyst showed a gradual decrease in the activity during the
100
reaction for 600 h. Thus, it
80
was clearly demonstrated that
the
activity
spc-Ni/Mg-A1 was stable
and
of
showed
4
20
for 600h. Stability
supported
40
no
decline during the reaction
3.3
60
high and
of
the
0
I 10
Ni catalysts
spc-Nio.s/Mga.s-Al
was
tested for the steam reforming of CH4 at the steam to carbon ratio of 1.0 and the space velocity of 2.4x105 ml h -1 g-cat -1. The low
I I 20 30 Time on stream / h
I 40
50
Fig. 4. Stability of Ni-supported catalysts at 1073K 5 1 1 CH4/HzO/Nz=I/1/2, GHSV=2.4xl0 ml h- g-catNi: 12.6 wt%; (0) spc-Nio.5/Mg2.s-Al, (A) imp -Ni//~,-Al203 (o) imp-Ni/Mg-Al (~) imp-Ni/MgO, (.)
imp-Ni/oc-Al203
ratio of steam to carbon caused a lowering of equilibrium CH4 conversion to around 92% at 1073K. The other catalysts prepared by
imp-method were
also tested and the results are
41 shown in Fig. 4. imp-12.6wt%Ni/a-A1203 showed a low activity at the beginning of the reaction and moreover a drastic decline in the activity during 50 h of the reaction. The activities of both imp-12.6wt%Ni/MgO and imp-12.6wt%Ni/Mg3-A1 were also lower than that of spc-Nio.5/Mgz.5-Al and decreased gradually during the time course. The best one among the imp-catalysts was imp-12.6wt%Ni/~,-AIzO3, but its activity still decreased along the time for 50 h even though the activity was enough high at the beginning of the reaction. This may be partly due to the severe conditions of the low steam carbon ratio of 1.0.
It is
thus demonstrated that spc-Ni/Mg-A1 was enough sustainable in the steam reforming of CH4 compared to the imp-catalysts.
3.4. Dispersion of Ni metal on the catalysts The adsorption of Hz on the supported Ni catalyst was measured by the H2 pulse method and the dispersion of Ni metal on the catalysts was calculated (Table 1). The amount of H2 adsorbed increased in the order of imp-Ni/a-Al203 < imp-Ni/MgO < imp-Ni/Mg-Al < imp-Ni/'y-Al203 < spc-Ni/Mg-Al, and inevitably the dispersion of Ni metal on the catalyst was calculated in the same order. Interestingly, the dispersion of Ni metal obtained from H2 adsorption was higher on spc-Ni/Mg-Al than on the corresponding
imp-Ni/Mg-Al. TEM observation also showed that spc-Ni/Mg-Al afforded rather sharp distribution of small size of Ni metal, while imp-Ni/Mg-A1 showed a broad distribution of relatively large size of Ni metal. In the spc-preparation starting from HT as the precursors, Ni species might be distributed homogeneously, i.e., not only on the surface but also in the bulk of the catalyst. Such a distribution may cause a decreasing value in the calculation of Ni dispersion. It is noteworthy that spc-Ni/Mg-Al showed higher dispersion than
imp-Ni/Mg-Al nonetheless such an unfavorable circumstance. During the reduction of Ni species in the catalysts, a substantial part of Ni may migrate from the oxide structure to the surface and may form the ultra-highly dispersed and stable Ni metal particles. The high activity observed on imp-Ni/Mg-Al may be due to the fact that a part of Ni ions was incorporated in the HT phase during the preparation, resulting in the formation of stable and highly dispersed Ni metals. This phenomenon is exclusively due to the reconstruction of the Mg-Al HT structure and seems to be important in the catalyst preparation.
42 Table 1 Dispersion of Ni metal on the catalyst a) Catalyst Hz uptake
spc-Nio.5/Mgz.5-A1 spc-Nio.zs/Mgz.75-A1 imp- 12.6wt%Ni/Mg3.0-Al imp-6.3wt%Ni/Mg3.o-A1 imp-6.3wt%Ni/MgO imp-6.3wt%Ni/a-Alz03 imp-6.3wt%Ni/~l-AlzO3
Ni dispersion
/ pmol g-cat -1
/%
76.4
7.1
38.4
7.2
72.5
6.8
17.5
3.3
7.1
1.3
15.7
2.9
36.2
6.8
a) reduced at 1073K for 0.Sh
4. CONCLUSION
spc-Ni/Mg-A1 showed higher activity than imp-catalysts and, moreover, higher stability than the commercial Ni/a-Alz03 catalyst during the reaction for 600h. During the preparation of spc-Ni/Mg-Al, Ni 2+ replaces well the Mg 2+ sites in the HT precursor, followed by the formation of Ni-Mg-O solid solution after the calcination, resulting in the formation of stable and highly dispersed Ni metal particles on the catalyst after the reduction. The high and stable activity observed on spc-Ni/Mg-A1 is due to the stable and highly dispersed Ni metal particles. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT A part of this work was supported by the Hiroshima Prefectural Industrial Technology Promotion Organization. We thank Dr. P. Wang in Japan Science and Technology Corporation and Dr. D. Shouro in Hiroshima Prefectural Institute of Industrial Science and Technology for TEM observation and their helpful discussions. REFERENCES
1. a) T. Hayakawa, H. Harihara, A. G. Andersen, A. E E. York, K. Suzuki, H. Yasuda and K.Takehira, Angew. Chem., Int. Ed. Engl., 35 (1996) 192.
b) K. Takehira, T. Shishido, M.
Kondo, R. Furukawa, E. Tanabe, K. Ito, S. Hamakawa and T. Hayakawa, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 130 (2000) 3525.
43 2. a) D. C. Puxley, I. J. Kitchener, C. Komodroms and N. D. Parkins, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 16 (1983) 237. b) J. H. Ross, In: Special. Periodical Reports, Vol 7, eds. G. C. Bond and G. Webb (Royal Society of Chemistry, London,1985) pp.1-45 and references therein. 3. T. Sato, K. Kato, T. Endo and M. Shimada, React. Solids, 2 (1986) 253. 4. M. Rajamathi, G. D. Nataraja, S. Ananthamurthy and E V. Kamath, J. Mater. Chem., 10 (2000) 2754. 5. s. Miyata, Clays Clay Miner., 28 (1980) 50. 6. N. S. Puttaswamy and P. V. Kamath, J. Mater. Chem., 7 (1997) 1941. 7. W. T. Richle, Chemtech, January (1986) 58. 8. F. Cavani, F. Torifiro and A. Vaccari, Catal. Today, 11 (1991) 173. 9. T. Shishido, M. Sukenobu, H. Morioka, M. Kondo, Y. Wang, K. Takaki and K. Takehira, Appl. Catal. A: General, 223 (2002) 35. 10. T. Shishido, M. Sukenobu, H. Morioka, R. Furukawa, H. Shirahase and K. Takehira, Catal. Lett., 73(2001) 21.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
45
Toward a molecular understanding of noble m e t a l c a t a l y s t impregnation J.R. Regalbuto 1, M. Schrier l, X. Hao 1, W.A. Spieker ~, J.G. Kim 2, J.T. Miller 3, and A.J. Kropf 4 1Dept. of Chem. Eng., U. of Illinois at Chicago, 810 S. Clinton Street, Chicago, IL 60607 2Soonchunhyang University, Chunan, Korea 3Bp Research Center,E-IF, 1510 W. Warrenville Rd., Naperville, IL 60563 4Argonne National Laboratory, CMT, 9700 Cass Ave., Argonne, IL 60439 1. INTRODUCTION There have been many recent advances in the understanding of noble metal catalyst impregnation, dating from the landmark postulation of Brunelle that the adsorption of noble metal complexes onto common oxides supports was essentially coulombic in nature [1]. The hydroxyl groups which populate oxide surfaces become protonated and so positively charged or deprotonated and negatively charged below a characteristic pH value. This pH, at which the surface is neutral, is termed the point of zero charge (PZC). This surface chemistry is depicted in the left side of Fig. 1. Brunelle cited many instances in which oxides placed in solutions at pHs below their PZC would adsorb anions such as hexachloroplatinate [PtCI6] -2, while at[ pH values above their PZC would adsorb cations such as tetraamonium platinate (TAP), (NH3)4Pt] 2+ [1]. This electrostatic mechanism was semi-quantitatively developed by another landmark work, that of Contescu and Vass [2], who studied the adsorption of [PdC14]-2 and [(NH3)4Pd] +2 over alumina at low and high pH, respectively. Much more work on the experimental verification and quantification of this "physical" adsorption process has been conducted in our own laboratory for the chloroplatinic acid (HzPtCI6, or CPA)/alumina system [3,4]. The Revised Physical Adsorption (RPA) model [4], with which all known sets of Pt/alumina adsorption data can be satisfactorily simulated with no adjustable parameters, is a result of these efforts. The basis of the RPA model is the a priori calculation of adsorption equilibrium constants, seen as the center regime of Fig. 1. Most recently, the mechanism of adsorption has been probed at the molecular scale using techniques such as 195Pt NMR and EXAFS to study the coordination chemistry of dissolved and adsorbed complexes arising from CPA [5,6, and references within]. This is the chemistry depicted in the right-hand portion of Fig. 1.
46 This paper will present some of our recent results in the latter two areas, that is, the application of the RPA model to several systems beyond CPA/alumina, and EXAFS characterization of dissolved and adsorbed Pt and Au complexes. 2. EXTENSION OF THE RPA M O D E L TO TAP/SIO2 The RPA model can predict, to a reasonable degree, the adsorption of the aqueous phase metal complexes arising from chloroplatinic acid (CPA) onto alumina as occurs during Oxide surface
!
Oxide-water interface
I
I
K~I
OH2 +
PZC
A
I
~
PtC15(H20)- + C1-
PtC15(H20)- + H20
~ K~5 I
I
PtC16-2 + H20
Kay3
O"
surface charging and pH shift
Bulk liquid solution I
K.,~2
OH
I
I
PtC15(H20)-
PtC15(H20)-2 + H+
PtCI4(HzO)2
PtC14(OH)(H20) + H+
PtCI4(OHXH20)I
adsorption equilibrium constants
PtC14(H20)2+ C1-
PtC14(OH)2-2 + H+
I
i
liquid phase speciation
Fig. 1. Three regimes of fundamental studies of catalyst impregnation. catalyst impregnation [3,4]. The model consists of a non-Nernstian description of the charging of surface hydroxyl groups, a proton balance to account for the shifts in pH caused by the oxide buffeting effect [7], and an adsorption equilibrium constant based solely on the coulombic free energy of adsorption [4]. The model has been mainly applied to CPA adsorption over alumina at low pH, in which a negatively charged Pt complex adsorbs over a positively charged oxide surface. In this section we present the results for the complementary case; cationic Pt tetraamine complexes adsorbing at high pH over a negatively charged silica surface. 2.1 TAP/SiO2 Experimental Adsorption surveys were conducted in which the uptake of TAP was recorded as a function ofpH at constant initial metal concentration. Metal concentrations were measured by ICP in solutions before and after contact with silica. One hour contact time was found to be
47 sufficient for attainment of adsorption equilibrium. Three fumed and two precipitated silicas were employed; their properties are given in Table 1. The precipitated silicas contained substantial amounts of Na impurities, which typically rendered their PZCs above 6.0. After copious washing with deionized water, the PZCs came down to within the range exhibited by the essentially pure fumed silicas. Table 1. Properties of silica samples supplier name Cabosil L90 Cabosil M-7d Cabosil EH-5 Degussa Vn-3s Degussa Fk-300
type fumed fumed fumed precipitated precipitated
surface area 90 200 380 175 300
PZC 4.0 3.7 3.6 3.9 3.6
2.2 TAP/SiO2 results and discussion The adsorption results for tetraamonium platinate are shown in Fig. 2. The PZC of all pure samples was 3.8 _ 0.2, and so one model curve can represent all samples. Specific surface areas varied between 90 and 380 m2/gm; to account for this, different masses of silicas were added to the solutions such that the same surface loading, or (m 2 oxide)/(liter of solution), was attained. The value used, 30,000 mZ/liter, is close to incipient wetness (pore filling) in some of the samples. Two concentrations were employed; the higher, 2400 ppm TAP, corresponds to about one monolayer of TAP assuming a maximum adsorption density of 0.8 ~mol/m 2 [8]. The lower concentration, 600 ppm, corresponds to about 1A of a monolayer of TAP. The model simulates the data to a reasonable degree, without any adjustment of parameters. It would then appear that TAP adsorption over many types of silica is very similar and can be adequately described by the RPA model. The practicality of these "wet impregnation" (WI) catalysts was demonstrated by another set of experiments in which the final Pt dispersion of catalysts prepared by this method were compared to catalysts prepared by incipient wetness or "dry impregnation" (DI). The results are shown in Table 2. Utilizing wet impregnation with a pH only slightly above the PZC of silica, only a small amount of Pt is adsorbed, but is well dispersed after calcination (Table 2, row 1). Higher metal loadings are obtained by adsorbing at higher pH, and the dispersion is excellent after calcination. The poor dispersion of the DI preparations can be explained by the oxide buffering effect [7]. Even when starting with a moderately basic solution in dry impregnation, the silica surface is insignificantly charged and the solution pH will approach the PZC of silica. Platinum complexes are not strongly adsorbed and sinter during calcination.
48 3000
~
2500
o
2000
9 Eh-5
2400 ppm
9 Vn3s 9
0
0
0
L90 9 M7d
1500
x
/ x
1000
~
500
4
6
x
.
=
1
600 p p m
8
Fk30t
"---'--Mode
10
12
14
&
Eh-5
o
Vn-3,,
o
L90
u
M7d
+
Fk30
--" "-Mode
pH final
Fig. 2. Uptake - pH curves for adsorption of TAP over various types of silicas. The amount of silica was adjusted to 30,000 m2/liter by adding appropriate masses of silicas with different specific surfaces areas. Table 2. Effect of method of preparation on Pt dispersion on silica* %Pt Method pH base 0.25 WI 5.0 none 1.06 WI 9.0 NHnOH 1.63 WI 9.5 KOH 1.50 DI 5.0 (initial) none 2.0 DI 9.0 (initial) NI-hOH * Dispersion determinedby 1-12chemisorption. Sampleswere calcinedat 250~ 3. " I M P R E G N A T I O N CARBON
ENGINEERING"
H/Pt 0.87 1.28 1.26 0.29 0.33
OF CPA AND TAP ON ACTIVATED
An exciting application suggested by our accrued understanding of impregnation, at least for adsorption systems that follow an electrostatic mechanism, is the potential to alter the adsorptive properties of the support by changing the support PZC. We attempted this type of control with ion-doped silica and alumina and failed [9]. The RPA model predicts that a K § or Na + silica with a PZC of 8 should behave like alumina in the low pH range and adsorb high amounts of CPA, and conversely CI doped alumina with a PZC 4 should behave like silica, and adsorb high amounts of TAP in the basic regime. In actual practice the doped oxides behaved no differently than the pure oxides. We have most recently found that the dopant redissolves in the pH range of interest [10]; that is, it does not appear that the PZCs of silica and alumina can be irreversibly changed with ion doping.
49 On the other hand, we have achieved success with activated carbon. When treated with successively more rigorous oxidative pretreatments, the PZC of carbon can drop from about 9 to below 3. In this section we will show that a carbon with a PZC of 9 behaves like alumina and that with a PZC of 3 behaves like silica for the uptake of CPA and TAP as a function ofpH. 3.1 "Impregnation Engineering" of CPA and TAP on activated carbon Three types of activated carbon with different oxidative pretreatments and different PZCs are shown in Table 3. Adsorption of cationic and anionic Pt is measured as a function of pH, using constant metal concentration. As before, the extent of uptake is determined by ICP analysis of the liquid phase before and after contact with the support.
Table 3. Activated Carbon Samples Activated Carbon
SurfaceArea (mZ/g)
Pretreatment
PZC
Norit CA1
1400
3.0
Darco KB-B
1500
Norit SX ULTRA
1200
Chemically activated by the phosphoric acid process By chemical activation of hardwood Acid washed steam activated carbon
5.6 9.0
3.2 CPA and TAP/carbon results and discussion 200 180 .. 160
a~
b~
I
"
...'.. § ~
~=140
< 120 o-o 100
9SX,PZC=9.4,1Hr
I , O,,Hr I--,-KB B.PZC=S.8.1H
; ./&~
~ 8o
~9
0
1
2
3
4
5
"'i
6 pH
7
8
.....
9
i. 4
10 11 12
9~,pzc3.o
vl=" 120
I /
A SX,PZC9.4
= 100
w
~ 60 40 20 0
9KB-B,PZC 5.6
14o
\
I /
,.
model for CAl, faetot0.51 t /
80 60
\
,~',$
9
mode,.rKB-B.fa,or0.55/ ,//~..:i~ - - modelforSX.factor0.94
~, 40 20
1 0
2
4
I
6 pH 8
I~
/ i 10
;'. ~, "~."
12
14
Fig. 3. Uptake - pH curves for adsorption of a) CPA and b) TAP over carbons of various PZCs. The amount of carbon was adjusted in all cases to 2000 m2/liter. The uptake of CPA and TAP over these three materials is shown in Fig. 3; the carbon with the PZC of 3 behaves similarly to silica, in that it takes up high amounts of TAP (Fig. 3b)
50 as does silica (Fig. 2), but little CPA (Fig. 3a). The carbon with the PZC of 9 behaves similarly to alumina, adsorbing little TAP at high pH (Fig. 3b) but much CPA at low pH (Fig. 3a). The PZC 5.6 carbon exhibits adsorption behavior in between the other two materials. The uptake over silica can be modeled with the RPA model with an additional constraint that only a certain fraction of the highly porous (and very narrow pore size) material is accessible to the Pt complex. The uptake of CPA onto the PZC 3.0 carbon, while low, is not negligible and is higher than predicted by the RPA model. We are in the process of a minor revision of the model to reflect the more complex hydroxyl group chemistry on the carbon surface. 4. EXAFS C H A R A C T E R I Z A T I O N OF D I S S O L V E D AND A D S O R B E D Pt AND Au COMPLEXES The high sensitivity of the Advanced Photon Source (APS) at Argonne National Laboratory has permitted the study of dilute solutions (200 ppm and above) of the noble metal complexes HzPtCI6 and NaAuCI4. The changes in coordination chemistry of these materials upon adsorption have been investigated. This molecular characterization permits a more detailed study of the adsorption mechanism 4.1 EXAFS experimental EXAFS measurements were performed at the MRCAT undulator beam-line equipped with a double-crystal Si (111) monochromator with resolution of better than 4 eV at 11.5 keV (Pt L3 edge). Spectra of the metal solutions contained in plastic cuvettes were taken in fluorescence mode and those of solids as pressed powders in transmission mode. Phase-shift and backscattering amplitudes were obtained from various solid reference compounds. Details of the experimental and fitting procedures can be found in [6]. 4.2 EXAFS results and discussion 9
I
""'
I
"
I
"
0.03
I 0.02
0
1
2
3
4
radial coordinate R [A]
Fig. 4. Magnitude of the Fourier Transform for Pt coordination sphere: solid-CPA at pH= 1.5 HCI (kZ: Ak = 3.0- 10.7, Ar = 1.0-2.7; fit: 6.0 Pt-CI); dashed-CPA at pH=2.7 (kZ: Ak = 3.0-10.0, Ar = 1.0-2.4; fit 2.8 Pt-CI and 3.2 Pt-O); dotted-CPA at pH=12.5 (kZ: Ak = 3.0-8.6, Ar = 1.02.4; 1.8 Pt-C1 and 4.2 Pt-O)
51 In dilute CPA solutions the degree of hydrolysis is much greater than has been reported in the literature for higher concentrations. For instance, the species immediately formed by dissolving 200 ppm CPA in water, which results in a pH of 2.70, is [PtCI3(H20)3] +1, and upon 24 hrs aging becomes [PtCI2(OH)2(H20)z] ~ at pH 2.40 [6]. Fourier transforms of EXAFS spectra of 200 ppm Pt solutions at various pH values are shown in figure 4. The spectrum of CPA in HCI at a pH of 1.5 is characteristic of [PtCI6]-2 while at a pH of 12 in NaOH, the average Pt coordination is 1.8 Pt-CI and 4.2 Pt-O bonds. The spectrum for fresh CPA at its natural pH (about 2.7) indicates the chlorine coordination between the two. A surprising result was obtained when the adsorption of the chloroaquohydroxo complexes was compared to hexachloroplatinate [PtCl6] -z, which at the same dilution can be obtained with excess chloride [6]. These samples are shown in Table 4. Surface loading (amount of oxide) was varied for three target Pt loadings of 1.0, 4.8 and 7.2 wt %. One sample of each pair was prepared without NaCI, the other with. Table 4 summarizes the important experimental parameters of these samples and the measured chlorine coordination numbers (the balance of the six-fold coordination is oxygen and is not listed in the Table). Upon adsorption, both types of complexes lose cfiloride (much more for the hexachloroplatinate complexes) and in fact converge to an identical, low chlorine content of about 2.0 ligands. The loss of CI and gain of O during adsorption has been taken as an indication of adsorption via surface ligand exchange [5]. An alternate explanation, and one that is consistent with a completely physical mechanism of adsorption, is that the adsorbing complexes respond to the local environment of the surface, where the CI- concentration would be lower and the pH higher than the bulk. Low chloride is consistent with our prior measurements, which indicated CI- is not adsorbed over alumina in this pH range [3]. Secondly, the rise in pH is consistent with electric double layer theory and is due to the equality of electrochemical potentials between bulk and adsorbed protons. Table 4. Chlorine coordination number as a function of added NaCI and surface loading. Sample
Target wt% Pt
A 1 A2 A3 A4 A5 A6
1 1 4.8 4.8 7.2 7.2
Surface Loading NaCI [m2/i] [mol/I] 5000 5000 1000 1000 650 650
--0.1 --0.1 --0.01
Initial pH
CN CI liquid
Final pH
CN CI solid
Actual wt% Pt
2.63 2.60 2.59 2.54 2.50 2.55
2.7 6 2.7 6 2.7 (6)*
4.34 5.59 2.84 3.43 2.81 2.87
1.6 1.5 2.1 1.9 2.1 2.2
1.0 0.7 3.7 1.9 4.1 3.2
*estimated from [6], not measured The effect of increased surface pH is seen most clearly in the EXAFS analysis of dissolved and adsorbed complexes arising from tetrachloroaurate, [AuCI4]-. In Fig. 5, the AuCl coordination number is plotted versus pH (the coordination is always 4 and the balance of ligands are O-containing and are not shown). Unlike Pt(1V) complexes [6], the Au(II)
52 solutions show little dependence on Au or excess C1-concentration. The Au-CI coordination numbers for the adsorbed samples, if plotted versus the equilibrium bulk pH at which the sample was prepared, fall below the species in solution. If they are plotted versus the pH at the adsorbed layer [11], however, the chloride coordination numbers of the adsorbed complexes overlap with the coordination of the liquid phase species. Once again, this is to say that the adsorbing complexes speciate as if in the liquid solution, but at the local conditions of the adsorption plane. These results provide a molecular-scale refinement of RPA model; ligand exchange with the oxide surface, a feature of chemical adsorption mechanisms [5], needs not be invoked.
A
3.5
l=
A
A,
," 2.5 .9 Itl
._
@500 ppm AuCI4-
3
Z
"O
[] 200 ppm AuCI4-
i~ I Am
A
2
[] 200 ppm AuCI4-, 50x CIAadsorbed Au at bulk pH
A
A adsorbed Au at surface pH
O
o 1.5 o m o
:~
1
AA
0.5 0
,
0
2
9
4
,
6
JhA
A
~
8
10
12
14
pH (bulk or surface)
Fig. 5. Au-CI coordination numbers of dissolved and adsorbed complexes stemming from [AuCI4]-
REFERENCES 1. J.P. Brunell, Pure and Appl. Chem., 50 (1978) 1211. 2. C. Contescu and M.I. Vass, Appl. Catal. 33 (1987) 259. 3. J.R. Regalbuto, A. Navada, S. Shadid, M.L. Bricker and Q. Chen, J. Catal., 184 (1999) 335. 4. W.A. Spieker and J.R. Regalbuto, Chem. Engg Sci. 56 (2001) 1. 5. B. Shelimov, J.-F. Lambert, M. Che and B. Didillon, J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem., 158 (2000) 91. 6. W.A. Spieker, J. Liu, J.T. Miller, A.J. Kropf and J.R. Regalbuto, App. Catal. A: General, in press. 7. J. Park and J.R. Regalbuto, J. Colloid Interf. Sc., 175 (1995) 239. 8. N. Santhanam, TA.. Conforti, W.A. Spieker and J.R. Regalbuto, Catal. Today 21 (1994) 141.
53 9. W.A. Spieker and J.R. Regalbuto, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal. 130 (2000) 203. 10. J. Komh, W.S. Spieker and J.R. Regalbuto, manuscript submitted 11. W.A. Spieker, X. Hao, J. Liu, J.T. Miller, A.J. Kropf and J.R. Regalbuto, manuscript submitted.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
55
Support modification of cobalt based slurry phase Fischer-Tropsch catalysts S. Barradas, E.A. Caricato, P.J. van Berge, J. van de Loosdrecht Heterogeneous Catalysis Research, Sasol Technology (Pty) Ltd, PO Box 1, Sasolburg 9570, South Africa
1. I N T R O D U C T I O N In the Fischer-Tropsch slurry phase conversion of synthesis gas into distillates, the catalytic metal of choice is cobalt [1,2]. As cobalt is relatively more expensive than iron as an alternative, maximum and optimum metal utilisation is a prerequisite, an objective that can be effected through the application of pre-shaped support materials. The commercial supports of choice appear to be alumina, titania and silica. The Fischer-Tropsch synthesis part of the Gas-To-Liquids (GTL) process is preferably performed in a slurry phase bubble column reactor [1], a system favouring cobalt based catalysts due to its gradientless nature [1,3]. The churning nature of the three-phase bubble column reactor, however, exerts significant mechanical stress on the suspended catalyst, placing a high premium on its mechanical integrity. In addition to this demand of sufficient mechanical integrity, it is also important to ensure proper anchoring of the Fischer-Tropsch synthesis active phase (i.e. metallic cobalt). Insufficient anchoring of these metallic crystallites could result in the washing out of cobalt rich ultra-fine particulates from the porous pre-shaped support material during commercial slurry phase Fischer-Tropsch synthesis [4]. These cobalt rich ultra-fine particulates (less than 1 ~tm in diameter) are extremely difficult to remove from the produced waxy product. Not only may the cobalt rich ultra fine particulates poison some of the downstream processes (e.g. the catalytic hydroprocessing of waxy product to gas-oil), but may also contribute to a loss in the specific catalytic productivity, thus compromising the requirement of extended Fischer-Tropsch synthesis activities. Support modification has been reported earlier in the open literature [5,6,7,8,9]. Zirconia modification of silica supports was used to prevent the formation of unreducible cobalt-silicates [5]. Zr, Ce, Hf, or U modification of titania supports was reported to prevent the formation of cobalt-titanates during regeneration [6]. To increase the porosity of titania supports, they were modified with small amounts of binders, e.g. silica, alumina or zirconia [7]. Lanthanum oxide promotion of alumina was reported to be beneficial for improved production of products with higher boiling points [8], and zirconia modification of alumina supports was carried out to decrease the interaction of cobalt with alumina [9]. All these modified supports were either used for fixed bed cobalt based Fischer-Tropsch synthesis catalysts or they were used for slurry phase cobalt catalysts, but not tested under realistic Fischer-Tropsch synthesis conditions in large scale slurry bed reactors.
56 It is well known that alumina, titania [10,11,12] and magnesium oxide [13,14] dissolve in acidic aqueous solutions and even at pH values close to the isoelectric point [15,16]. In this study, it will be shown that these support surfaces were modified with promoters to increase the inertness thereof to acidic/aqueous environments, and not to stabilise the support against sintering and loss in surface area at high temperatures [17,18]. This paper will deal with the modification of alumina and titania supports for cobalt based slurry phase Fischer-Tropsch catalysts to ensure the successful operation of slurry phase bubble column reactors on commercial scale.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1.
Catalyst preparation
Two alumina-supported catalysts were prepared by means of a two-step slurry phase impregnation method, using an aqueous cobalt nitrate solution [4,19,20,21]. A high-purity spray-dried Puralox SCCa 2/150 (trademark) alumina support, in the form of spherical particles, obtainable t~om Sasol Chemic GmbH of Uberseering 40, 22297, Hamburg, Germany, was used in all alumina-supported catalysts. The alumina had a surface area of 150 mE/g and a pore volume of 0.5 ml/g as determined by the B.E.T. method. After impregnation and vacuum drying, the dried intermediate was calcined in air at 250~ for 6 hours. The calcined catalyst was reduced at 425~ in pure hydrogen using a heating rate of l~ Platinum was incorporated as a reduction promoter. The composition of these catalysts were for catalyst A: 30gCo/0.075gPt/100gA1203 and catalyst B: 30gCo/0.075gPt/1.5gSi/100gAl203.
2.2.
Support modification
Silica support modification in the case of catalyst B was performed as reported earlier by Beguin et al. [22], prior to the catalyst preparation, by means of a non-aqueous slurry phase impregnation step using Tetra Ethoxy Ortho Silicate (TEOS) as precursor. TEOS dissolved in dry ethanol was used as impregnation solution. The alumina powder was added and after impregnation, the slurry was dried at 60~ under vacuum for 6 hours. The dried modified support was calcined in air at 500~ for 2 hours [4]. The silica level was found to be 2.5 Si atoms/nm2 fresh support. Zirconium support modification of alumina was performed by adding zirconium, in the form of zirconium isopropoxide, under an inert atmosphere to isopropanol. Alumina was added to this solution, and the mixture stirred at 60 ~ for 1 hour. The solvent was removed under a vacuum of 3kPa (a) with a jacket temperature of 95 ~ The resultant modified support was subsequently calcined at 600 ~ for 2 hours to obtain a protected modified catalyst support. The amount of precursor was found to be 0.1 Zr atoms/nm2 fresh support. Particulate titanium dioxide (Degussa P25 (trademark)) support was calcined at 650 ~ for 16 hours, spray dried and classified to 75-150 micron. The support had a rutile content of 80% and a surface area of 27mE/g.
57
2.3.
Dissolution behaviour The dissolution behaviour of the supports were characterised by monitoring the conductivity of a support in a model acidic aqueous environment. The conductivity was monitored by a Metrohm 712 conductometer with a platinum electrode. The support was added to an acidic aqueous medium with a pH of 2 at 25~ The conductivity was measured continuously for 30 hours with stirring at 25~ and a constant pH 2. The pH was maintained at 2 with a 10% HNO3 solution by continuous and automatic titration with a Metrohm 718 STAT Titrino fitted With a Ag, AgC1 glass and reference electrode. 2.4.
Fischer-Tropsch synthesis tests Laboratory Fischer-Tropsch synthesis tests were performed in a slurry-phase Constant S_tirred Tank Reactor. The pre-reduced catalyst (20-30 g) was suspended in ca 300 ml molten Fischer-Tropsch wax. Realistic Fischer-Tropsch conditions were employed, i.e." 220 ~ 20 bar; commercial synthesis gas feed: 50 vol% H2, 25 vol% CO and 25 vol% inerts; synthesis gas conversion levels in excess of 50%. Use was made of the ampoule sampling technique as the selected on-line synthesis performance monitoring method [23]. Larger scale Fischer-Tropsch synthesis runs were performed in a pilot plant slug-flow slurry reactor using 3-Skg catalyst as well as in a slurry phase bubble column demonstration unit using 500-1500kg catalyst. The reaction conditions were similar to those in the laboratory CSTR runs. The reactor wax production varied between 5 and 30kg per day for the pilot plant runs and up to 60 bbl/day for the demonstration unit. On-line catalyst samples were taken for particle size distribution measurements and _Scanning Electron Microscope analyses. 2.5.
Characterisation techniques Particle size distribution measurements were performed by means of a Leeds & Northrup Microtrac Particle Size Analyser, equipped with a laser beam to determine the particle sizes. A water suspension was prepared by adding ca 2g of the sample and a few drops of a suitable detergent. The sample was ultrasonically treated for 1 minute before the analysis was performed. An average of three rtms was used to calculate the final particle size distribution. SEM analyses were performed on a Cambridge 360 Scanning Electron Microscope at an accelerating voltage of 3.0 kV in the SE mode. T_ransmission Electron Microscopic analyses were performed on a Phih'ps CM200 with a LaB6 electron source at the University of the Witwatersrand, South Africa. High Resolution SEM analyses were performed on a JEOL 6000F ultra high resolution Field Emission Gun Scanning Electron Microscope at the Unit for Electron Microscopy at the University of Pretoria, South Africa. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1.
Pilot Plant synthesis tests The unmodified almnina-supported cobalt catalyst (catalyst A) was tested in the pilot plant slug-flow reactor under realistic Fischer-Tropsch conditions. The produced wax was
58 secondary filtered over a 2 micron Whatman no 42 filter and analysed for cobalt content by ICP. Initially, clean waxy products were produced (i.e. cobalt free) as depicted in Fig. 1.
400 -
E O.
9
300
r
=
200
0
o
100 0 o y
0
10
9
1
9
20
s 30
t 40
Time (days)
Fig. 1. Cobalt content in secondary filtered wax during pilot plant scale Fischer-Tropsch synthesis runs, using catalyst A: 30gCo/0.075gPt/100gA1203 (run F102).
After about 10 days on stream, however, the secondary filtered wax started discolouring and high levels of cobalt contamination were observed (refer: Fig. 1). This is not desired, as cobalt loss from the reactor decreases catalytic activity, and contamination of the produced waxy products may poison the downstream processes, e.g. the catalytic hydroprocessing of the waxy products to gas-oil. It also increases the cost of the commercial GTL plant due to the increased difficulty in removing the ultra fine contaminants from the produced waxy products. To ascertain the composition of these ultra fine cobalt contaminants, the produced waxy products were then secondary filtered through a 0.1 [am alumina membrane filter and the retained residue was analysed by XRD. The XRD analysis indicated that the residue contained well-crystallised Co304, and hardly any alumina. The ultra fine particles were found to be cobalt rich. During these extensive Fischer-Tropsch synthesis runs in both Pilot Plant and Demonstration Unit scale reactors, the mechanical integrity of the catalyst was monitored by means of Particle Size Distribution (PSD) measurements on extracted catalyst samples. The average particle size did not change even after 8 months of operation, and was qualitatively demonstrated by SEM analyses (refer: Fig. 2). Catalyst break-up is thus not an explanation for the observed contamination of secondary filtered wax with cobalt rich ultra fine particulates.
59
Fig. 2. (a) A SEM image of the alumina-supported cobalt catalyst A after a FischerTropsch synthesis test run in the demonstration unit. (b) Relative mean PSD values of the supported catalyst (catalyst B) after an 8 months test tun on the Pilot Plant slug-flow reactor.
3.2. Characterisation of freshly prepared cobalt supported alumina catalyst and the pure alumina support. The freshly prepared catalyst A was studied by high resolution FESEM (refer: Fig. 3).
Fig. 3. High resolution FESEM image of a fresh alumina-supported cobalt catalyst A 30gCo/100gA1203 Small white crystals were observed on the surface of the particles. A linescan elemental analysis was performed on a small crystal and was found to be pure boehmite (A10(OH)). The alumina used in this study has been calcined at 750 ~ and XRD analysis has shown that there was no boehmite present in the fresh support. It was reported earlier that alumina supports could (partially) dissolve in aqueous solutions [24], even at pH values close to the isoelectric point [15]. Partial dissolution of the alumina used during the preparation of catalysts A was experimentally confirmed during the aforesaid model dissolution test (refer: Fig. 4).
60 0.60 Unmodified alumina
o o.
" 0.40
~
-
_J
% ~, 0.20
1.5 g Si/AI203
o~
E
0.00
I
0
10
I
I
20
30
40
Time(h)
Fig. 4. The dissolution behaviour of an alumina support (used to prepare catalyst A) and a silica modified support (used to prepare catalyst B) It can be seen that rapid dissolution occurs within the first hour, followed by a more gradual dissolution that proceeds continuously (i.e. about 30 hours). A mechanism of metal oxide dissolution is reported in literature [24] (equations 1 and 2).
~Al/ /
H 0
~Al/
~O /
~A1 ~ ~O / H
-OH2
+ 3 H+(aq)
~AI /
__~
/
~OH
H2 O~ /
3+
I-I2 o ,~
.OH2 Al/
NO/ H
(1)
NOH 2
3+ .OH2 AI/ ~OH2
.OH2 in water
,~ slow
~AI "/ /
~OH
+ 21-120+ A13+(aq)
(2)
The abstraction of an aluminium ion from the bulk proceeds via 3 stepwise protonations of the surface hydroxyl groups. Alumina, therefore, dissolved in an acidic aqueous solution, similar to the environment during the aqueous phase cobalt nitrate impregnation step. Five hydroxyl groups have been identified [25] that could be responsible for the dissolution of alumina. These hydroxyl groups vary in acidity, therefore protonation of the most negatively charged would be protonated first, and were the most likely candidates to initialise dissolution. The abstraction of aluminium ions into solution via the mechanism shown above would be more rapid than for the more acidic hydroxyl groups. Therefore, the dissolution rate in the start of the dissolution test should be higher.
61 3.2.
The identification of an amorphous layer on the catalyst surface
An amorphous layer was observed on the surface of the particles (refer: Fig. 5) as analysed by TEM. The possible origin of this amorphous layer can be described by the following hypothesis: During the aqueous phase cobalt nitrate catalyst preparation step, the alumina support dissolves and the dissolved aluminium ions can precipitate either as boehmite or may, in combination with cobalt ions, precipitate as a cobalt aluminium hydrotalcite-like layer [16], producing a physically amorphous layer, uniformly covering the surface of the bulk support material [15]. It was, however, not possible to characterize the observed layer. It is hypothesised that during the aqueous phase impregnation and drying of the slurry, cobalt nitrate was precipitated on the amorphous cobalt-containing layer. The presence of this amorphous layer, prior to the actual impregnation process, resulted in an inferior anchoring of the eventually catalytically active cobalt metal. During the extended testing of the cobalt catalyst in a slurry phase bubble column reactor at Fischer-Tropsch synthesis conditions, the cobalt crystallites dislodged, thus causing the contamination of the produced waxy products, as observed in Fig. 1.
Fig. 5: TEM image of a fresh alumina-supported cobalt catalyst A: 30gCo/100gm1203 3.4.
Prevention of alumina dissolution
The dissolution behaviour of the alumina support during the slurry phase impregnation steps of the catalyst preparation procedure was considered to be the cause of the high levels of cobalt-rich ultra fine particulates in secondary filtered wax. To prevent dissolution of the alumina support during the slurry phase impregnation step of the catalyst preparation procedure, a support modification procedure was developed to prevent acidic attack of the hydroxyl groups on the surface of the support. A modifier was chosen which had to conform to the following requirements: i) Lower the dissolution rate of the modified support in an aqueous/acidic solution ii) The catalyst activity should not be compromised. iii) The porosity should not be decreased to such a point that the maximum cobalt loading on the alumina support, i.e. 30g Co/100g A1203, would not be achieved [4]. iv) No shift in catalyst selectivity, i.e. an increase in methane selectivity.
62 It was therefore necessary to prevem proton attack on the surface hydroxyl groups by either modifying the hydroxyl groups with a alkoxide silica modification agent (Terta exthoxy silane TEOS) or modifying the surface to form a stable spinel structure. The silica modification agent, TEOS, was added in such a manner that monolayer coverage was achieved. A monolayer will have the smallest impact and have the highest probability to pass the four requirements listed above. The support modification step was performed as a slurry impregnation using TEOS dissolved in dry ethanol as impregnation solution [4]. During support modification, TEOS reacted with the hydroxyl groups of the alumina surface. The three remaining ethoxy groups could be decomposed during a calcination step at 500~ in air, but was not compulsory. The support can also be modified by other methods with TEOS, e.g. chemical vapour deposition [26,27,28]. A maximum of 2.5 Si atoms/nm/ support was added during one impregnation step due to the bulkiness of the organic groups of the silicon alkoxide. The ethoxy groups reacted with surface hydroxyl groups and during decomposition all the remaining ethoxy groups on the TEOS molecule react with the surface hydroxyl groups, virtually coveting the total surface with a monolayer. The dissolution behaviour of the silica modified alumina was measured (refer: Fig 4), and was found to be significantly inhibited. It is believed that the silicon increases the inertness of the alumina support in an acidic/aqueous solution. The support geometry is important with respect to Fischer-Tropsch synthesis performance (i.e. activity and selectivity) of the resultant catalyst based thereon. The modified alumina support after silica modification did indeed produce a catalyst with the desired Fischer-Tropsch synthesis characteristics [4]. To verify the influence this monolayer silica had on catalyst activity and selectivity, the intrinsic Fischer-Tropsch synthesis activity as well as the selectivity of the supported cobalt catalysts studied in this paper (i.e. catalyst A and B), were determined at realistic Fischer-Tropsch synthesis conditions: (refer: Table 1). Table 1. Fischer-Tropsch synthesis data for catalysts A and B, as tested under realistic reactor conditions (refer: Experimental). Catalyst B Catalyst A 30Co/0.075Pt/1.5Si/100AI203 30Co/0.075 Pt/100A1203 Run number 1755 98F 15 20 Time on line (h) 75 76 Syngas conversion (%) 6.8 x 10-6 7.1 x 10-6 FT reaction rate (mol/s) 0.34 0.36 Productivity (gHC/gcat/la) 4 7 CH4 selectivity (%C-atom) From Table 1, it can be concluded that silicon modification of alumina did not have any substantial effect on the Fischer-Tropsch synthesis activity nor did it substantially influence the selectivity of the silica modified catalyst B. The silica modified supported cobalt catalyst, Catalyst B, were tested in a Pilot Plant slurry bubble column reactor under realistic Fischer-Tropsch synthesis conditions and it
63 was demonstrated that silica modification of the alumina support successfully eliminated the undesired phenomenon of ultra-fine cobalt rich contamination of filtered reactor wax. 400 3,50
9 Catalyst A
3OO
9Catalyst B
i i
i
ta.
~200
8 ~50
J
lOO 50 0
r
o
liakr1#~
"
".3/.: .
~.
10
m
20
~. i-
30
. -
mt -i
9
9
40
i
50
9
El J
_ --
Fig. 6. Cobalt content in secondary filtered wax during Pilot Plant scale Fischer-Tropsch synthesis rtms, using catalyst A: 30gCo/O.O75gPt/ 100g A1203 (run F102) and catalyst B: 30 Co/0.075 Pt/1.5g Si/100g A1203 (l'un F 117).
_, --I
60
70
8O
Time (days)
added to the pure support to form spinels with A1, i.e. aIIal2IIIo4, which are known [4,29,30] to exhibit decreased solubilities in comparison to alumina. After impregnation of the support with the modifier in an organic solvent, the modified support is calcined at high temperatures to create a protective surface layer of the desired spinel, i.e. aIIal2IIIo4 . In Fig. 7, an example of zirconia modification is shown. 0.6
0.5 1:: O 0. 0.4 0.
Unmodified alumina
o~
E 0.3 0.1 Zr atoms/nm 2 support
0.2 E 0.1
0.0
~'
I
I
I
0
10
20
30
40
Time(h)
Fig. 7. The dissolution behaviour of an unmodified alumina support (used to prepare catalyst A) and a zirconia modified support. The dissolution of titania supports was also investigated. Titania also (partially) dissolves in aqueous solutions and silica modification, using TEOS, effectively inhibited support dissolution [4].
64 4.
CONCLUSIONS
It was demonstrated that the production of clean waxy products (i.e. free of any cobalt contamination) during large scale slurry phase Fischer-Tropsch synthesis runs, was successfully effected with cobalt catalysts that were prepared on modified supports (i.e. supports displaying inhibited dissolution behaviour in aqueous environments). As an example, the silicon modification of alumina supports was discussed in detail. REFERENCES
1. P.J. van Berge, S. Barradas, J. van de Loosdrecht and J.L. Visagie, Erd61Erdgas Kohle, 117:3 (2001), 138. 2. Eisberg and R.A. Fiato, Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis, 199 (1998), 961. 3. P.J. van Berge and R.C. Everson, Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis, Vol. 107 (1997), 207. 4. P.J. van Berge, J. van de Loosdrecht, E.A. Caricato and S. Barradas, EP 1058580,2000. 5. Hoek, J.K. Minderhout, and P.W. Lednor, EP Patent No.110449 (1983). 6. C.H. Mauldin, S.M. Davis, and K.B. Arcuri, US Patent No. 4,663,305 (1987). 7. C.H. Mauldin, and K.L. Riley, US Patent No. 4,992,406 (1991). 8. S. Eri, J.G. Goodwin Jr., G. Marcelin and T. Riis, US Patent No. 4,880,763 (1989). 9. F. Rohr, A. Holmen, K.K. Barbo, P. Warloe and E.A. Blekkan, Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis, Vol 119 (1998) 107. 10. E. Bright and D.W.Readey, J. Am. Ceram. Soc., 70112] (1987) 900. 11. W.H. Casey, M.J. Cart and R.G Graham, Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 52 (1988) 1545. 12. M.L. Machesky, D.A. Palmer and D.J. Wesolowski, Letter to Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 58 (1994) 5627. 13. A.K. Datye, A.D. Logan and K.J. Blankenburg, Ultramicroscopy, 34 (1990) 47. 14. J.A. Mejias, A.J. Berry, K. Refson and D.G. Fraser, Chem. Phys. Lett., 314 (1999) 558. 15. J.-B. d'Espinose de la Caillerie and O. Clause, Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis, Vol. 101 (part B) (1996) 1321. 16. J.-B. d'Espinose de la Caillerie, C. Bobin, B. Rebours and O. Clause, Prep. of Cat. VI (eds G. Poncelet et al., Elsevier Science B.V.) (1995) 169. 17. A.I. ~[~li,A.E. Aksoylu and Z.I. Onsan, Turk.J.Chem., 22 (1998) 253. 18. T. Horiuchi, Y. Teshima, T. Osaki, T. Sugiyama, K. Suzuki and T. Mori, Catal. Lett., 62 (1999) 107. 19. R.L. Espinoza, J.L. Visagie, P.J. van Berge and F.H. Bolder, US Patent No. 5,733,839 (1998). 20. P.J. van Berge, J. van de Loosdrecht, E.A. Caricato, S. Barradas and B.H. Sigwebela, WO 00/20116 (2000). 21. P.J. van Berge, J. van de Loosdrecht and J.L. Visagie, WO 01/39882. 22. B. Benguin, E. Garbowski and M. Primet, J. Catal, 127 (1991) 595. 23. E. Bright and D.W.Readey, J. Am. Ceram. Soc., 70112] (1987) 900. 24. G. Furrer and W. Stumm, Geochim. Cosmochim Acta, 50 (1986) 1847. 25. H. Kn6zinger and P. Ratnasamy, Catal. R e v . - Sci. Eng. 1711] (1978) 31. 26. T. Jin and J.M. White, Surf. Interf. Anal., 11 (1988) 517.
65 27. 28. 29. 30.
N. Katada and M. Niwa, Chemical Vapour Deposition, 2[4] (1996) 125. S. Sato, M. Toita, Y.-Q. Yu, T. Sodesawa and F. Nozaki, Chem. Lett., (1987) 1535. P.J. van Berge, J. van de Loosdrecht andS. Barradas, ZA patent no. ZA 2001/6213. P.J. van Berge, J. van de Loosdrecht and S. Barradas, WO 02/07883, 2002.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
67
The effects of nature and pretreatment of surface alumina support on the catalytic nickelsilicate membrane formation C. Constantin l'z, V. Pfirvulescu 1'3#, A. Bujor z, G. Popescu z and B.L. Su 1. 1-Laboratoire de Chimie des Mat~riaux Inorganiques, ISIS, The University of Namur (FUNDP), 61 rue de Bruxelles, B-50 Namur, Belgium Z-Research Center for Molecular Materials and Membranes, Spl. Independentei 206, Bucharest, Romania 3-Institute of Physical Chemistry, Spl. Independentei 202, Bucharest, Romania. Catalytic nickelsilicate membranes were synthesized by in-situ techniques on pretreated a- and ~,- alumina supports. The resulting films and bulk materials have been characterized by XRD, Nz adsorption-desorption, SEM, TEM and FTIR spectroscopy. Their permeation performances of gases and liquids and catalytic activity in the selective oxidation of styrene with HzOz have been evaluated. The formation, morphology, permeation and catalytic properties of the membranes have been correlated with nature of alumina supports, their surface pretreatment and conditions of the hydrothermal synthesis. The results show a strong effect of ~,-alumina surface on the morphology and properties of the membranes. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N The new application fields of membranes in fuel cells and in catalytic membrane reactors expect new membrane materials. The recent researches are focused on three types of inorganic membranes: zeolite, microporous membranes obtained by sol-gel, and dense metallic and perovskite membranes [1-4]. Zeolitic membranes attract a particular attention due to their resistance to high temperatures, shape selectivity and sorption affinities [4-9]. However, the synthesis of zeolite films on various substrates is very sensitive to the chemical and structural properties of the support surface, the conditions of preparation and the substrate position in the reactor [10]. The films prepared by ex-situ coating or in-situ crystal growth methods contain often the intercrystal porosity, the molecular sieve effect of zeolite is thus greatly reduced. Furthermore, the adhesion between the crystals and the supports remains still a great problem [11]. The successful applications of zeolite membranes in the transformation and permeation of the small molecules and the properties of mesoporous silicates, designated as M41S, explain the actual interest in the synthesis of mesoporous molecular sieve membranes. Incorporation of the transition metals into the #: SSTC and DGRE-DRI-RW (Belgium) research fellow Corresponding author (
[email protected])
68 MCM-41 network conducts to the active catalytic materials in the oxidation reactions with hydrogen peroxide [12-16]. In this paper we present our recent results on the formation of nickelsilicate membranes on alumina substrates and the effects of alumina surface treatment on the film morphology, permeation and catalytic performances. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1. Synthesis Nickelsilicate membranes were hydrothermally synthesized on the porous a or ~, alumina supports. The chemical modification of the supports was achieved by acid and base treatments, deposition of silica and adsorption of sodium silicate or surfactant molecules. Mineral acid as hydrochloric and hydrogen peroxide were used for cleaning support materials. ~,-Alumina support disk (0 =28.5 mm and 3 mm in thickness, 0.5 vm in diameter of the pores and 186 m2/g in surface area) and a-alumina tube (12.3 mm o.d. and 8 mm i.d., 0.2 t.tm in diameter of the pores and 14.9 mZ/g in surface area) were cleaned in an ultrasonic bath containing a HCI acidified solution mixture of 2-propanol, ethanol and water (volume ratio of 1:2:2). To investigate the effects of surface functional groups on the membrane formation, the supports were wetted during 0.Sh or 12h, respectively, with an aqueous solution of a single component such as NaOH, NH4OH, TMAOH and sodium silicate or a mixture of NH4OH+TMAOH, NH4OH+CTMABr and TMAOH+H202. After this pretreatment, the supports were dipped or hydrothermally treated in the gel. The gel with the molar composition of 1.00 SiO2:0.04 Ni2+: 0.48 CTMABr: 0.28 N a 2 0 : 2 . 7 0 TMAOH: 196.00 H20 was obtained from sodium silicate (25.5-28.5% silica), cethyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTMABr), tetramethylammonium hydroxide (25 wt % TMAOH in water), Ni(CH3COO)z-4H20, and H2SO4 and aged in air for 2 days under ambient conditions. The films, deposited only on the top face of the support, or in the interior of the tube, were washed with distilled water. Crystals that were not, or weakly, bonded to the supports were removed by ultrasonic treatment in water for 1 h. The samples were dried in air at 100 ~ overnight and calcined at 550 ~ for 8 h. 2.2. Characterization The supports and obtained membranes were characterized by XRD (Philips PW 170 diffractometer), N2 adsorption-desorption (Tristar, Micromeritics), SEM (Philips XL-20 microscope), TEM (Philips Tecnai microscope), FTIR (Spectrum 2000, Perkin Elmer) and porometry (Colter porometer) techniques. Permeation of 02 through nickelsilicate membranes was carried out in a WickeKallenbach cell at 298K to evaluate the quality of the synthesized membrane. The membranes were tested in a catalytic reactor for the oxidation of styrene with hydrogen peroxide (30% wt) at 323K and molar ratio of styrene/ acetonitrile was 1/7.2. The oxidation products were analyzed using a Carlo Erba gas chromatograph with a stainless steel column containing OV-101 connected to a FID detector. The amount of the H202 was quantitatively analyzed by conventional iodometry. The used catalysts were dried at 373K for 8 h and then used for recycling experiments. Permeation measurements of the H202 and styrene were carried out under the reactor conditions.
69 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The synthesis of the MCM-41-type metallosilicate membranes, using in-situ techniques, has shown a significant effect of the chemistry of the surface support. Nickelsilicate membranes were obtained by two different methods of the hydrothermal treatment. First, the support was treated into the gel and in the second case, the support was coated by dipping and treated in vapor atmosphere. Formation of the heterophase at the gel-substrate interface depends on the substrate surface properties and the vapor atmosphere. Those explain the effects of the support nature, pretreatment of the substrate and conditions of the hydrothermal treatment (time, vapor atmosphere) on the structure, morphology, uniformity and thickness of the films. 3.1 Effects of the support nature on the structure and morphology of the membranes Pretreatment of the alumina supports can clean the surface and change its reactivity. y-Alumina surface after pretreatment under the basic conditions contains a high concentration of the O- and OH functional groups. A high concentration of the cations (NH4 +, TMA § Na + and CTMA +) can be adsorbed by these very active surfaces. Interaction of the synthesis gel with these adsorbed cations leads to the nucleation, the growth and the aggregation of the micro- or sub-microsized globular species and the formation of the multilayer film on support surface when ~,-alumina was used as support. The morphology can be quite different if the pretreatment was different (Fig. 1). Both morphologies were very often encountered in metallic ions modified mesoporous MCM-41 silicas [15, 16]. Therefore, from the morphology point of view, it is very possible that the films obtained contain a hexagonal MCM-41 structure. The TEM and XRD techniques whose results will be discussed in the following section will supply us more information. It is observed that the membrane obtained on the y-alumina disk pretreated with a mixture of TMAOH and H202 was quite homogeneous (Fig. l a). While the treatment with NaOH or TMAOH conducts to a non-uniform composition with a different percent of the zeolite crystals in mesoporous membranes. Contrary of these, no significant effect of pretreatment on the the formation of membranes was noted when a-alumina support was used since membranes with similar morphology, thickness and structure were obtained both on pretreated or untreated a-alumina support (Figs. 2 and 3).
Fig. 1. SEM images of the membranes synthesized on 3,-alumina disk support pretreated in an aqueous solution of TMAOH+H2Oz+H20 (a) and NH4OH (b)
70
Fig. 2. SEM images of the membranes synthesized on a- alumina tubular support untreated (a) and pretreated in an aqueous solution of NH4OH (b) and NaOH+H202 (c) The same morphology was observed on all the membranes obtained on the a-alumina (Figs. 2 and 3). Nickelsilicate films obtained on a-Al203 have a typical morphology and structure for MCM-41 materials (Figs. 2 and 3), but the thickness is higher compared to the membranes synthesized on ~,-alumina disk. A difference in the morphology between outer and inner sides of the film was observed for all the membranes (Fig. 3a). It has to noted that the particle size of outer layers is much smaller than that of inner layers. Typical features in these images (Figs. 2 and 3a) are the small size of the grains on the substrate surface and their relatively homogeneous distribution on the surface.
Fig. 3. SEM images of the sectional view of nickelsilicate film synthesized on a- alumina pretrated in an aqueous solution of TMAOH+H202 (a) and of nickelsilicate powder obtained from the gel in autoclave (b)
71
Fig. 4. SEM images of the nickelsilicate membranes synthesized on 7-alumina pretreated during 2 h with an aqueous solution of TMAOH (a) and 12 h with TMAOH+H202 (b) and 12 h with NH4OH (c)
properties of the 3.2. Effect of the pretreatment of alumina support on the membranes Membranes synthesized on ?- A1203 have various morphology (Figs. 1, 3a and 4). The typical results obtained are shown in Table 1 together with synthesis conditions. The materials obtained are amorphous, MFI type zeolite or MSU mesoporous materials with a disordered wormhole like structure, depending on the support pretreatment and synthesis conditions. The membranes obtained after adsorption of sodium silicate have a non-uniform composition with a high percent of the amorphous phase. Pretreatment with NHnOH solution conducts to membranes with low uniformity. The zeolite or amorphous nickelsilicate with very small particles form these membranes. The ordered mesoporous nickelsilicate membranes were obtained on ~,-alumina treated with an aqueous solution of TMAOH+H202. The formation mechanism of mesoporous nickelsilicate membrane on the alumina substrate is somehow different compared with that of bulk materials. TEM images (Fig.5) and X-ray diffraction diagrams of both the membrane synthesized on ~,-alumina support pretreated with the mixture of TMAOH+H202 and the nickelsilicate powder obtained in the same autoclave (Fig. 6) exhibit a mesoporous structure with a hexagonal channel array of pore system. Anyway, comparing with the bulk nickelsilicate powder, the membrane material has a less resolved XRD patterns. As we discussed in the previous section that the morphology of the particles forming the membranes and that of powders obtained from the gel in autoclaves are identical, we can conclude on the basis of TEM, SEM and XRD results that the membranes obtained contain really an ordered mesoporous MCM-41 structure.
72
Fig. 5. T E M image of the nickelsilicate film
Fig. 6. XRD patterns of the nickelsilicate materials
Table 1. Preparation of the nickelsilicate membranes on 7-A1203 under various synthesis conditions and characteristics of their porous structure Run N ~ Support treated by a Membrane Atmosphere Product SBZT, aqueous solution of growth in autoclave Film P o w d e r (a) m2/g method 14 NH4OH immersion Gel + + 884 29 NaOH immersion Gel no + 13 NaOH,+HzOz immersion Gel + + 542 9 T M A O H + HzOz immersion Gel + + 920 A3 TMAOH dipping NH3 no 22 T M A O H + H202 dipping NH3 * 284 23 T M A O H + H z O z dipping DDA +,* 33 Na silicate immersion Gel no + A2 NHnOH dipping NH3 *,+ 480 29 NaOH dipping Vapor of the * gel 25 TMAOH+H202 dipping H20 no 31 TMAOH dipping NH3 * 28 T M A O H + H202 immersion Gel + + 920 +: Ni-MCM-41, *: MFI zeolite (a) : powder obtained from the gel in autoclaves The N2 adsorption-desorption profiles and the porosimetry measurements confirmed the presence of mesopores in the nickelsilicate membranes obtained by immersion, into the gel, of the alumina support treated with a solution of T M A O H + H z O z + H 2 0 . The average pore diameter was varied between 2.4 and 4.2 nm. Table 2 lists some permeation
73 experimental results of the gases and liquids through the nickelsilicate membrane. The permeation values are influenced by the preparation conditions (pretreatment of alumina support, ex. membranes 9 and 14 and time of the same treatment, ex. membranes 9 and 28). The evolution of the permeation evaluation with pressure on the surface membrane did not show the presence of any cracks on the surface of these membranes, indicating the high quality of these membranes. Table 2. Single gas and liquid permeability at 298 K for some nickelsilicate membranes Membrane Po2 x 102, PN2 x 102, PH2o2 x 102, cm3/cm2.min.atm cm3/cm2.min.atm cm3/cmZ.min 9 1.9 4.2 3.21
5
20
Ps_ty. x 10 2, cm3/cm2.min 0.94
14
4.8
9.2
8.24
2.82
28
3.5
6.7
5.47
1.46
...........
+9 +
-
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
14
.~15 Fig. 7. Variation of styrene conversion with time in membrane reactor
~ 5 o
The mesoporous nickelsilicate membranes obtained are active and very selective to benzaldehyde and condensation products in the oxidation of styrene with hydrogen peroxide. The variation of the synthesis parameters and the pretreatment of the supports affects the permeation (Table 2) and the conversion of styrene (Fig. 7). In comparison with the conventional static reactor with a control of the H202 feed, the conversion of hydrocarbon on membranes after 12 h reaction was lower, but the efficiency of the H202 and selectivity to benzaldehyde and condensation products are higher. A variation of the pressure in the feed room favors the control of the rate of the oxidation. 3.3. Variation of the membranes properties with the synthesis parameters The parameters of interest are the film thickness, surface relief and their temporal evolution. These parameters depend substantially on the substrate surface properties and
74 pre-treatment. The dependences of the film thickness and morphology on the experimental conditions are discussed for two types of nickel-silicate films obtained by hydrothermal treatment in gel or vapour atmosphere. Ni-MCM-41 materials were obtained by immersion of the support into nickelsilicate gel or dip coating of a layer of synthesis gel. Hydrothermal treatment of the coated gel layer in atmosphere of dodecylamine (DDA) or ammonia leads to the zeolite or amorphous materials. From Table 1 and Fig. 8 it can be seen the influence of the atmosphere of the hydrothermal treatment on the resulted materials. The large difference in the surface morphology was observed. Thickness and uniformity of the membranes can be controlled by the time of the pretreatment (Fig. 4 a and b and Fig. 9) and the hydrothermal treatment. Results of our study show a significant effect of time of the pretreatment on the morphology, thickness and uniformity of the membrane surface.
Fig. 8. SEM images of nickelsilicate membranes synthesized on 7-A1203 pretreated for lh with an aqueous solution of TMAOH. The membranes were obtained by dip coating of a layer of gel which was subjected to hydrothermal treatment in the vapor (a) and by immersion of treated support in the gel (b) SEM images of the membranes obtained by immersion of the support into nickelsilicate gel and hydrothermal treatment of the gel during 1, 2, 3 or 5 days show the formation of membrane only after 2 days. Except the membrane synthesized on 7-A1203, pretreated with TMAOH+H202+H20 mixture. However, the uniformity of the membrane obtained after 2 days of the hydrothermal treatment is not very good. Thickness of the membrane synthesized during 5 days is very high with a bad uniformity of the surface. Xray diffraction diagrams of the aggregates formed on the surface of these membranes show a typical MCM-41 materials.
75
Fig. 9. SEM images of nickelsilicate membranes synthesized on 7-AIzO3 pretreated for 30 min (a) and 2 h with a solution of TMAOH+H20 by immersion of the support into the gel 4. CONCLUSIONS The membranes obtained are insensitive to the pretreatment of c~-alumina support. While the structure and morphology of the nickelsilicate membranes synthesized on yalumina support are significantly modified by the synthesis conditions and the pretreatment of the substrate. Nickelsilicate membranes are active in oxidation reaction of styrene but their permeability and the catalytic activity are significantly modified by the synthesis conditions and the pretreatment of the support. The higher permeability for the gases and liquids and the higher conversion for the membranes synthesized on y-alumina supports pretreated during 12 h with TMAOH+HzOz+HzO mixture were obtained. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work was performed within the frame of PAI-IUAP and a bilateral scientific cooperation between the R~gion Wallonne of Belgium and Romania. The VP and CC thanks the SSTC (Federal scientific, technological and cultural office of Prime Minister, Belgium) and DGRE-DRI of R6gion Wallonne, Belgium, for the research scholarships. REFERENCES
1. C. Lange, S. Storck, B. Tesche and W.F. Maier, J. Catal, 175 (1998) 280. 2. V. P~rvulescu, V.I. P~rvulescu, G. Popescu, A. Julbe, C. Guizard and L. Cot, Catal. Today, 25 (1995) 385. 3. S.J. Xu and W.J. Thomson, AIChE Journal, 473 (1997) 2731. 4. U. Illgen, R. Sch~ifer, M. Noack, P. K61sch, A. K/ihnle and J. Caro, Catal. Commun., 2 (2001) 339. 5. J. Caro, M. Noak, P. K61sch and R. Sch~ifer, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 38 (2000) 3.
76 6. N. van der Puil, F.M. Dautzenberg, H. van Bekkun and J.C. Jansen, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 27 (1999) 95. 7. Y. Uang, S. R. Chaudhuri and A. Sarkar, Chem. Mater., 8 (1996) 473. 8. M. Matsukata, N. Nishiyama and K. Ueyama, J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Commun., (1994) 339. 9. M.C. Lovallo and M. Tsapatsis, AIChE Journal, 42 (1996) 3020. 10. V. Valtchev, S. Mintova and L. Konstantinov, Zeolites, 15 (0995) 679. 11. Y. Yan, S.R. Chaudhurin and A. Sarkar, Chem. Mater., 8 (1996) 473. 12. M. Stockenhuber, R. W. Joyner, J.M. Dixon, M.J. Hudson and G. Grubert, Microporous Mesoporous Mat., 44-45 (2001) 367. 13. S. Biz and M.L. Occelli, Catal. Rev.Sci. Eng., 40 (1998) 329. 14. T. Blasco, A. Corma, M.T. Navarro and J.P. Pariente, J. Catal. 156 (1995) 65. 15. V. P~rvulescu, C. Dascalescu and B.L. Su, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal. 135 (2001) 4772 16. V. Parvulescu and B.L. Su, Catal. Today, 69 (2001) 315.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
77
Supports and catalysts preparation by using metal alkoxides grafting technique E. Santacesaria (*), A. Sorrentino, M. Di Serio, R.Tesser Dipartimento di Chimica, Universit~ degli Studi di Napoli Federico II, Complesso di Monte S.Angelo via CINTHIA 80126 Napoli (Italy) E-mail
[email protected]
Preparation methods for some acid and redox catalysts and some supports, obtained by grafting alkoxides on the surface of oxides rich of hydroxyls, are described. Acid and redox properties of the prepared catalysts have been determined and discussed. Catalysts have been evaluated in suitable test reactions and the most relevant performances will be reported. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N The commercial availability of the metal alkoxides has strongly encouraged the use of these interesting compounds for producing new ceramic materials and thin coating films by the innovative techniques of sol-gel and chemical vapour deposition (CVD) [1]. Alkoxides are also largely used for the preparation of catalysts and/or catalytic supports, normally obtained by precipitation or co-precipitation as a consequence of hydrolysis [2]. Some papers have recently dealt with the preparation of catalysts obtained by grafting metal alkoxides on the surface hydroxyls of different carriers. A group of papers, for example, describes grafting of vanadyl alkoxide on oxides such as ZrO2, TiO2, SiO2 and TiO2-SiO2 [3-6]. Others describe the grafting of titanium alkoxides on silica [7-9], leading to a TiOzcoated material with a very high dispersion, which is useful as a catalytic support for vanadia. Few papers, at last, deal with grafting alkoxides with the aim of modifying the acidity of a surface [ 10-15]. Metal alkoxides grafting technique can usefully be used for changing the acid-base and/or the redox properties of the surface of an oxide rich in hydroxyls. To this purpose, oxides surfaces can be modified by grafting metal alkoxides, in different ways as, for example: (i) with low surface coverage to obtain, after steaming and calcination, a high dispersion of the corresponding oxide or isolated acid or redox sites of particular strength, (ii) with a monolayer, by completely altering the nature of the original surface in terms of its hydroxyls density, acidity or redox properties, (iii) with a multilayer, by repeating the grafting operation several times together with the treatments of steaming and calcination after each grafting step, to obtain a solid with a chemically different surface, but retaining To whom correspondence must be send. Work supported by MIUR (PRIN 2000 Funds)
78 the original mechanical and structural properties. It is then possible to modify the available alkoxide: (a) by changing, for example, the alkoxide group with another one having a longer alkyl chain for obtaining a compound more soluble in apolar solvents; (b) by reacting with an electron withdrawing compound such as, for example, a mineral acid in order to increase the Lewis acidity of the metal; (c) by reacting with a stoichiometric amount of water to obtain a partial condensation of the alkoxide molecules before grafting; (d) by preparing, always before grafting, a two metals heterometallic alkoxide. Alkoxide reactions with the hydroxyls of an oxide surface can be performed by contacting the surface with a solution of the alkoxide in the parent alcohol or in another solvent, more or less polar. The role of the solvent can be very important for the anchorage efficiency. The alkoxide concentration to be used can be choisen by knowing the surface hydroxyl density, the prevailing stoichiometry and the alkoxide-surface reactivity. In the present work, the methods of preparation of catalysts and supports, by grafting alkoxides on the most common commercial supports, will be described. Silica, alumina and titania, used as original supports were commercially available, while silica coated with TiOz, used as a support, has been obtained by grafting in three successive steps titanium alkoxide on silica. All the prepared catalysts and supports have been characterized by using different techniques and test reactions. In particular, we observed, in many cases, completely different properties and behaviour with respect to the corresponding catalysts prepared with the traditional impregnation technique [16]. The performances of the catalysts prepared by grafting were evaluated by measuring their activities and selectivities in adequate test reactions such as: methanol dehydration, skeletal isomerization of 1-butene to isobutene and alkane isomerizazion and cracking. The redox properties of vanadium based catalysts have been tested using three different reactions: the SCR (Selective Catalytic Reduction) of NO with NH3, the oxidative dehydrogenation (ODH) of ethanol to acetaldehyde, and the ODH of propane to propene. Very promising results have been obtained in some of the mentioned reactions as a consequence of the peculiarity of the catalysts obtained with the alkoxide grafting technique. In this paper the best results obtained will be described and interpreted on the basis of some of the results of the catalysts characterization. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L S E C T I O N
2.1. Catalysts and supports preparation methods Catalysts have normally been prepared by contacting a given support with an alkoxide solution, generally kept under inert gaseous atmosphere, at temperature that can be room or solvent boiling temperature, according to the observed reactivity. Apolar solvents are largely preferred giving place to higher grafting yields, provided that the alkoxides are soluble in those solvents. Often, the parent alcohol is used as a solvent, but in this case it must be considered that the following equilibrium occurs: Surface .... OH + Me (OR), ~
Surface--- O--- Me (OR)n-1 + ROH
(1)
rendering the reaction much less favoured in the presence of an excess of the alcohol. However, this could be an advantage when a high dispersion of the catalyst is required. The concentration of alkoxide in the contacting solutions must be decided on the basis of
79 the amount of the element that we want to anchor on the support, but taking into account the yields obtainable, depending on the equilibrium (1) and/or on the reactivities of the involved reacting species. By assuming a conventional stoichiometry of 1 alkoxide molecule for 1 hydroxyl on the surface, we can roughly estimate the amount of alkoxide that is enough for obtaining a monolayer coating. After a grafting experiment, we can determine the yield of the reaction by measuring the amount of residual alkoxide in the solution. After grafting, the solid obtained is normally washed with the used solvent and then submitted to a steam treatment, at 150-190~ for eliminating, by hydrolysis, the residual alkoxide groups from the surface. The solid is then calcined at about 500~ In order to obtain a multilayer coating, the described procedure of grafting, washing, steaming and calcination is repeated several more times. In Tables 1 and 2, the most representative catalysts and supports prepared by using the grafting technique, together with the conditions adopted for preparation and the obtained yields, are reported. Table 1 List of the acid catalysts prepared with the grafting yields. Grafting have been made at room temperature for Si(OEt)4 at the solvent boiling point for Zr(OR)4 Metal initial Anchored Supported Precursor/solvent/support Acronym amount metal oxide (mmol/g) (mmol/g) (% wt.) Z1B 0.08 0.01 0.1 Zr(n-but)4/butanol/Al203 Z2B 0.61 0.02 0.2 Zr(n-but)4/butanol/AlzO3 Z3B 1.26 0.08 1.0 Zr(n-but)4/butanoffAlzO3 Z4B 2.17 0.14 1.7 Zr(n-but)4/butanol/Al203 Z1T 0.61 0.10 1.2 Zr(OCsH17)4/toluene/A1203 Z2T 1.26 0.14 1.7 Zr (OC8H17)4/toluene/AlzO3 ZTSS 2.73 0.52 Zr (OCsH17)2SO4/toluene/SiO2(Aldrich) ATSS 4.33 1.83 AI (i-OPr)SO4/toluene/SiOz(Aldrich) AS1 1.05 0.07 0.4 Si(OEt)4/ethanol/Al203 Si (OEt)4/ethanol/Al203 AS2 2.13 0.14 0.9 Si (OEt)Jeth an ol/A1203 AS3 4.10 0.28 1.7 Si(OEt)4/no-solvent/Al203 ASM 11.0 0.50 3.0 Si(OEt)4/no-solvent/ASM (Two times) ASM3 11.0 0.71 4.3 Since catalysts prepared by grafting are often very dispersed, the stoichiometry of the reaction between an alkoxide and the hydroxyls of the surface can be responsible for the change of the hydroxyls density giving place to respectively: an increase of the density for 1 to 1 stoichiometry, a contraction for a 3 hydroxyls for 1 alkoxide, while 2 to 1 stoichiometry gives invariance. Moreover, the overall stoichiometry can change with the concentration of the alkoxide solutions and this brings, in practice, to an average behaviour falling between 1:1 and 2: 1. The use of an apolar solvent largely favours grafting reactions. Therefore, alkoxides can be modified for obtaining more soluble compounds. It is possible to exchange, for example, one or more alkoxide groups by reacting the alkoxide with fatty alcohols: Me(OR)n + x R ' O H ~
Me(OR)n_x(OR')• + x ROH
80 Table 2 List of the redox catalysts prepared and related support with the grafting yields. Grafting have been made at room temperature for VO(i-OPr)3 and by refluxing at the boiling point of the solvent for Ti(OR)4. Grafting of VO(i-OPr)3 is quantitative in n-hexane. Acronym Metal initial Anchored Supported Precursor/solvent/support amount metal oxide (mmol/g) (mmol/g) (% wt.) Ti (i-OPr)4/toluene/SiO2 (Aldrich) ATS1 2.27 1.5 12.6 Ti (i-OPr)4/toluene/SiO2(Aldrich) ATS2 2.27 2.2 18.4 Ti (i-OPr)4/toluene/SiO2(Aldrich) ATSM 2.27 3.3 27.7 Ti (i-OPr)n/toluene/SiO2(Grace) GTS1 0.95 0.7 5.9 Ti (i-OPr)n/toluene/SiO2(Grace) GTS2 0.95 1.15 9.7 GTSM 0.95 1.41 11.3 Ti (i-OPr)n/toluene/SiOz (Grace) VO(i-OPr)3/n-hexane/ATSM AVTS1 0.32 0.32 2.9 AVTS2 0.71 0.71 6.4 VO(i-OPr)3/n-hexane/ATSM VO(i-OPr)3/n-hexane/ATSM AVTS3 1.17 1.17 10.6 VO(i-OPr)3/n-hexane/GTSM GVTS1 0.09 0.09 0.8 VO(i-OPr)3/isopropanol/GTSM GVpTS 0.09 0.06 0.5 VO(i-OPr)3Hydrol/isopropanol/GTSM GVhTS 0.10 0.9 VO(i-OPr)3nydroR+4Ti(i-OPr)4/ G(VhT4)S 0.09 0.8 Isopropanol/SiO2 Shifted alcohol, having low boiling point, is continuously removed by distillation thus favouring the reaction (see catalysts Z1T, Z2T of Table 1). Another possibility of modifying the grafting precursor is the reaction in a suitable solvent with an acid, for example sulphuric acid, having a strong electron-withdrawing effect on the metal. We obtain sulphated complexes of the type Me(OR)n_2SO4 that can be grafted giving place to very strong acid catalysts (see catalysts ATSS, ZTSS of Table 1). It is possible, at last, to favour the condensation of the alkoxides molecules, before grafting, by reacting them with stoichiometric amounts of water, in the presence of traces of HCI for promoting the condensation reaction by partial hydrolysis. The condensation reaction can be made by using only one type of alkoxide or, alternatively, by mixing two different alkoxides that can react with each other, giving place to a bimetallic alkoxide. However, other procedures can be followed for obtaining hetero-metallic alkoxides [17] to be grafted. Partial hydrolysis has been used by us for obtaining different dispersions of V205 catalysts. The preparation of hetero-metallic alkoxides opens a new perspective in the preparation of catalysts with the grafting technique, and we used this technique for preparing a vanadiumtitanium alkoxide that has been directly grafted on silica. 2.2 Catalysts characterization Three main aspects of catalysts characterizations, related to the changes observed as a consequence of grafting, that will be considered here and discussed are: (1) the change of the specific surface area and/or of the hydroxyls density; (2) the change of the acid-base properties; (3) the change of the redox properties. The changes obtained in the specific surface area and/or of the hydroxyls density, as a consequence of grafting alkoxides and of the following other described treatments, are not dramatic. Grafting is normally accompanied by a relatively small decrease of the specific surface area, as it can be
81 appreciated from the data reported in Tables 3 and 4. This behaviour can be explained by assuming that alkoxides, which are normally aggregates of 2-4 molecules, can occlude by grafting narrower pores. There are some exceptions to the decrease of the specific surface area or to the hydroxyls densities probably due to the preeminence of the 1 to 1 stoichiometry. However, in any case, it is very important to observe that the specific surface area remains very high when compared with that of the pure supported oxides (see for example the difference between pure TiOz anatase and TiOz anchored on silica after 1, 2 or 3 grafting steps reported in Table 4. The acidity has been characterized by using essentially two different techniques: (1) potentiometric titration of the acid sites with the determination of the ZPC (Zero Point Charge) or IEP (Isoelectric Point) and pKal, pKaz (Surface intrinsic ionization constants in water); (2) TPD (Thermal Programmed Desorption) of adsorbed organic bases such as pyridine and dimethyl pyridine to discriminate between Bronsted and Lewis acidic sites. Table 3 Properties of acid catalysts obtained by grafting Acronym ZPC OH pkal pkaz or (mmol/g) support weak
SiOz(Aldrich) ~'-AlzO3 ATSM Z1B Z2B Z3B Z4B Z1T Z2T AS1 AS2 AS3 ASM ASM3
2.2 7.5 2.7 7.5 7.6 7.7 7.9 7.8 7.9 7.4 7.1 6.6 5.6 5.2
2.2 1.05 2.0 1.20 1.32 1.44 1.34 1.42 1.38 1.01 0.95 0.82 0.97 0.91
0.6 5.7 1.1 . . 6.0 . 6.2 5.3 4.9 4.1 3.4 3.2
3.5 9.3 4.6 . . 10.1 . 10.3 9.1 8.8 8.1 7.6 7.5
. .
10 12 16 . 9 14 . . 12 16 .
Acids sites distributions by TPD Pyridine 2-6 Dimethylpyridine (~tmol/g) (~tmol/g) medium
strong
weak
74 84 155
3 35 46
10 2 7 .
.
. .
71 59 . .
.
. 80 . 80
.
.
. 43 37 . . . 19
. . . .
9 .
.
. .
3 3 . .
. .
medium
. .
4 . 3
. . . .
strong
59 18 114
3 9 39
16 13
7 5
24
7
30
6
The main acid-base properties of some of the prepared catalysts are summarized in Table 3. However, as it will be seen also, the catalytic activities in different test reactions give information about the surface acidity characteristics. Redox properties of the catalysts can be determined, on the contrary, by submitting them to TPR (Thermal Programmed Reduction) with hydrogen (see for example Fig.l). Reduced catalysts can be reoxidized with pulses of oxygen so determining also the catalyst dispersion. These determinations have been made for vanadium based catalysts. It is very interesting to observe, for example, that clusters of vanadia of different sizes, corresponding to different dispersion indexes, can show very different redox properties, as it can be seen in Table 4 and Fig. 1.
82
Table 4 Properties of redox catalysts and related supports. Acronym V205 % Specific Pore Pores distributions I Surface volume Area (cm3/g) d< 20 @ 20
100 @ (mZ/g) SiO2 Aldrich SiO2 Grace TiO2 ATS1 ATSM GTS1 GTS2 GTSM AVTS1 AVTS2 AVTS3 GVTS1 GVpTS GVhTS G(VhT4)S
2.9 6.4 10.6 0.8 0.5 0.9 0.8
450 282 125 372 355 237 267 299 283 261 284 249 214 314 335
0,0020
0.72 1.02 0.38 0.50 0.51 0.23 0.26 0.27 0.46 0.41 0.48 0.29 0.24 0.26 -
17 6 15 27 7 5 4 37 22 43 -
82 97 84 83 32 92 94 95 37 28 38 -
1 3 10 _
2
41 1 1 1 26 50 19
0.13 0.19 0.11 0.73 1.00 0.62 0.45
600
GVTS1 (a) GV.TS (b)
5OO
> 0,0015 E
o O
4o0
(,~ 0,0010N--
300
"~ 0,0005-
200 E 100
0,00000
20
40
60
80
100
120
time (minutes)
Fig. 1. A n e x a m p l e o f T P R GVhTS
obtained for the catalysts:
Dispersion Oads/Vsupp
(a) C a t a l y s t G V T S 1 ,
(b)
83 2.3 Most significant catalyst performances obtained in test reactions 2.3.1 Acid catalyzed reactions All the catalysts prepared with acid properties listed in Tables 1 and 3 have been submitted to the most suitable test reaction, chosen from: (i) dehydration of methanol, that is a reaction promoted by acid sites of medium strength; (ii) skeletal isomerization of 1butene to isobutene, promoted by sites of relatively weak acidity; (iii) isomerization and cracking of n-hexane, a reaction promoted only by very strong acid sites. Relevant results of both activities and selectivities have been achieved in all the mentioned reactions by using acidic catalysts prepared by grafting. In particular, methanol dehydration is strongly promoted over zirconium oxide supported on ~,-alumina. The presence of only 0.08 mmoles of Zr/(g of alumina) increased by a factor of 2 the reaction rate of 4 mmol/g h obtained on pure alumina, at 180~ The synergistic effect reaches a maximum value for the mentioned content of ZrO2 on the surface, but the activities always remain greater than on pure alumina. Silicated alumina prepared by grafting silicon tetraethoxyde (TEOS) on ~,-alumina has recently been proposed [10] as a catalyst useful for the isomerization of 1-butene to isobutene, a reaction of great industrial relevance for the production of MTBE (methyl tertbutyl ether), i.e., the most important oxygenated compound used as additive in lead-free gasoline. This reaction is very useful as a reaction test, because the first step of the reaction, that is the double bond shifting giving 2-butene (both cis and trans), is promoted by waek acid sites, while the subsequent skeletal isomerization to isobutene requires more acidic sites. However, if the acidity is too high, other undesired reactions occur such as dimerization to octene, cracking, and coke formation, the latter being followed by catalyst deactivation. The activities and selectivities shown by silicated alumina of the ASM and ASM3 types are always higher and less affected by deactivation than the ones shown by respectively alumina, silica alumina and silicated alumina of the type AS1-3, as it can be 100
%
80.
co
i
60,
o O 20
0
S 0
28-
U
20"
b
~ 4o ----- NO AVTS2 ~ NO3ArnVTSg2natedcat.
y 0-| 150
9i 200
- - o - - NO impregnated cat.
2.4o 3~0 3.4o 4~0 4.4o s~o Temperature ~
Fig. 2. Conversion from butene to isobutene, at 430~ 5 ml/min, N2 50 ml/min, Cat=2g) over catalysts AS2, ASM and ASM3 compared with alumina [ 14].
36
t
l~
.
.
12-
e
o
9
i
.
i
.
.
-"
i
.
1
AS4 ASM
AS2 9
e
n
i
~, Alumina
50
100
150
200
250
300
time (minutes)
350
4.00
Fig. 3. Comparison of the performances of a grafted and of an impregnated catalyst containing the same amount of V2Os in the SCR of NOn with NH3 [16]. (700 ppm of NH3 and of NO, 60 N1/h He, 0.3 g of cat.)
84 appreciated in the examples reported in Fig. 2. In particular, we observed a great improvement of both the activities and selectivities when the preparation of the catalyst occurs by contacting directly the support with the silicon ethoxide TEOS in the absence of any solvent. The use of ethanol, as a solvent, has a detrimental effect, as it can be seen in Fig. 2. From experimental evidence, sylicated alumina catalysts show many islands of silica on the surface of alumina [14]. When the grafting procedure is repeated seeral times, TEOS only reacts with the hydroxyls of the already supported silica, increasing the height of the silica islands. Consequently, catalyst ASM3 prepared repeating the grafting 3 times shows activities and selectivities that are comparable with those of ASM obtained by grafting in one single step (see Fig. 2). This also means that the active sites are probably located at the borderline between silica islands and not covered alumina surface [14]. The n-hexane isomerization reaction, always accompanied by cracking, is promoted only by very strong acid sites as the ones obtained by reacting some alkoxides directly with 100% sulfuric acid. Catalysts prepared and tested in the mentioned reaction are reported in Table 1 together with the conditions adopted in the preparation. Contrary to expectation, sulfated alumina alkoxides grafted on silica gave better results than sulfated zirconia alkoxides [13] especially after the regeneration in air at 400-500~ This is probably due to the instability of the sulfated zirconia prepared in this way, at the relatively high regeneration temperature. However, the activities and selectivities obtained in the reaction by using the two mentioned catalysts are compared in Table 5. Table 5. Product distibution in n-hexane isomerization and cracking, at 250~ (Space velocity- 90 cm3/(h'gcat) ) on sulphated catalysts ATSS and ZTSS of Table 1. Catalyst Cony. % C1 C2 C3 C4 C5 2-MP 3-MP MCP I
ATSS
1.6
-
4.0
16.3
15.1
7.3
29.1
14.3
ZTSS
1.0
-
-
30.1
26.3
11.1
22.5
10.0
l
l
13.9
2.3.2 Redox catalyzed reactions All the redox catalysts prepared and tested are vanadium based catalysts. On the basis of the information largely reported in the literature, the performances of these catalysts are greatly increased when V205 is supported on TiOz. But TiO2 supports, generally in the form of anatase, have a relatively low surface area susceptible to decrease by sintering. For this reason, different attempts have been made for preparing supports of silica impregnated with TiO2, or alternatively of silica coated with TiOz by grafting Ti alkoxide [7-9]. We devoted some efforts [15] in preparing and characterizing supports of silica coated with a multilayer of titania by repeating several times the grafting procedure. The obtained results are reported in Tables 2 and 4. It is interesting to observe that the amount of titania supported after three grafting steps is different according to the hydroxyl density of silica, changing according to the type of silica and the conditions of calcination. Supports prepared in this way have optimal chemical and physical properties with high and stable specific surface area and interact very well with vanadyl tri-isopropoxide in the preparation of vanadia catalysts by grafting. Many different vanadia catalysts have been prepared with
85 the aim to evaluate the effect of the vanadium load and dispersion on the redox properties. For this purpose, we attempted to increase the molecular size of the alkoxide species to be grafted on TiO2/SiO2, by submitting to partial hydrolysis vanadyl tri-isopropoxide dissolved in isopropanol. Other experiments have been made by submitting a mixture of vanadyl tri-isopropoxide and titanium isopropoxide to partial hydrolysis, then grafting the obtained product directly on SiO2. As vanadyl tri-isopropoxide readily reacts with water, it gives place first to autocondensation and then reacts with titanium isopropoxide giving place to a bimetallic alkoxide. The different catalysts prepared are summarized in Tables 2 and 4. These catalysts have been tested in different reactions, such as: (1) selective reduction of NOx (SCR) with NH3 [17]; (2) oxidative dehydrogenation (ODH) of ethanol to acetaldehyde [18]; (3) ODH of propane to propene [19]. In these reactions, relevant results have been obtained. In particular, in the SCR of NOx with NH3, vanadium pentoxide catalysts prepared by grafting on TiO2/SiOz supports resulted in much more active and selective catalysts than the corresponding ones obtained by impregnation of metavanadate, both containing 6 % by weight of VzO5 on the same support. This can be appreciated in Fig. 3. It is important to point out that for these catalysts, the redox as well as the acid properties of the catalysts are important, because of the strong basic character of one of the reagents. Therefore, for this reaction, morphological aspects related to the size of vanadium pentoxide clusters seem to be less important, even if no experiments have been made for clarifying this point. On the contrary, many experiments have been made on the other ODH reactions by changing, for example, vanadium loading from 3 % to 10 % by weight, or by changing the vanadium dispersion for the same loading (about 1% by weight). These last catalysts have been prepared by following different already described techniques based on the partial hydrolysis of vanadyl tri-isopropoxide alone grafted on TiOz/SiOz support, or alternatively treated with titanium isopropoxide and grafted, in this case, directly on SIO2. In Fig 4 the catalysts activities in ODH of ethanol to acetaldehyde for two different vanadium loadings of 0.8 and 6 % by weight, are compared together with the ones of catalysts prepared by controlling the extent of vanadium alkoxide hydrolysis [18]. As it can be seen, the selectivities for this reaction are insensitive to the type of catalyst and are correlated only with the extent of ethanol conversion. The activities, on the contrary, are affected both by the amount of titanium loading and the preparation method but, from the characteristics reported in Tables 2 and 4, we can conclude qualitatively that the activity is related only to the available surface of VzO5 for all the catalysts, except for G(VhT4)S which is much less active. Probably, the active sites necessary for this reaction, occurring at very low temperature, are not abundant on this catalyst while, as will be seen later, the same catalyst has better performances in ODH of propane. This means that by changing the preparation method, it is possible to change the type of sites available on the surface and, then, that those sites involved in ODH of ethanol, are reasonably different than those promoting ODH of propane. Concerning ODH of propane, Fig. 5 shows the propane conversions and selectivities to propene obtained at 500~ for, respectively, (i) catalysts having the same vanadium loading (0.8-0.9 % by weight) but different dispersions due to the different methods adopted for the preparation and (ii) catalysts with different vanadium loadings (from 3 to 10 % by weight) [20]. The three catalysts with the same vanadium loading gave comparable conversions but different selectivities, and catalyst G(VhT4)S, the worst for ODH of ethanol, was the best for ODH of propane.
86 The three catalysts with different vanadium loadings gave different activities and selectivities and the catalyst with 6.4% by weight of VzO5 was the most active and selective. A similar trend has been also obtained in the runs performed at 400~ These results demonstrate the sensitivity of ODH of propane to the structure of the vanadium clusters, but it seems that other factors must also be considered, such as the acidity of these clusters and the effect of titanium that, as we have demonstrated, can be amorphous, in this case, and not necessarily present as a homogeneous surface but simply surrounding vanadium oxide sites. 100
Conversion 1,~176 1 U . . ~ 0,2 0,3 0,4 0,5 0,6 0,7 0,8 0,9 ,
0,9 m' # ' ' 0,8
r
.... t.
,
,
i
,
i
.
,
,
i
,
.
I
,
9 t . . . . . -*'--L~_... ..........
0,7
o,1
80
.%,~
.
,
.~
,
.
,
--. ,--T-:--.,
/"~' ,
.
,
.
[-----] propane conversion selectivity to propene
70 60 0,7
.-~ ---9 0,5 "6 (~ 0,4 "~ 0,6
/
,
80
0,8
9
. ~ . m
9O
'q ,0 0,9
"Z"
._O 0,6 m 0,5: (1)> 0,4- - - ' - - G ( V " T 4 ) S I ('I - - , - - GV,TS ] o O0,3 l 0,2 ---"~-0,0
,
.
,
.
,
90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170
.
o~
50 40
30
0,3 O')
20
0,2
10
0,1
0
0,0 8O
GVTS1 GVhTS G(VhT4)SAVTS1 AVTS2 AV-;'S3 Catalyst
Temperature (~
Fig. 4. Conversions and selectivities for ODH of ethanol on different catalysts [18].(1.1 cm3/h of liquid ethanol, 7.7 cm3/min of 02, 22 cm3/min of He, 0.5 g of catalyst.
Fig. 5. Activities and selectivities at 500~ for propane to propene (6%02/29% propane plus N2,flow rate 10-80 cm 3 ,0.03g cat. For the first 3 cat.; 5% O2/10% propane and flow rate 50cm3/min for the other 3)
REFERENCES
1. L.L. Hench and J.K. West, Chem. Rev., 90 (1990) 33. 2. S. Klein, S. Thorimbert and W.F. Mayer, J. Catal. 163 (1996) 476. 3. J. Kijenski, A. Baiker, M. Glinski, P. Dollenmeier and A. Wokaun, J. Catal., 101 (1986) 1. 4. M. Schraml-Marth, A. Wokaun and A. Baiker, J. Catal., 124 (1990) 86. 5. U. Scharf, M. Schraml-Marth, A. Wokaun and A. Baiker, J. Chem. Soc. Faraday Trans., 87 (1991) 3299. 6. M.A. Reiche, E. Ortelli and A. Baiker, Appl. Catal. B: Environ., 23 (1999) 187. 7. A. Fernandez, J. Leyer, A.R. Gonzalez-Elipe, G. Munuera and H. Kn6zinger, J. Catal., 112 (1988) 489. 8. S. Srinivasan, A.K. Dayte, M.H. Smith and C.H.F. Peden, J. Catal., 145 (1994) 565. 9. R. Castillo, B. Koch, P. Ruiz and B. Delmon, J. Catal., 161 (1996) 524.
87 10. F. Buonomo, V. Fattore and B. Notari, US Patents, 4,013,589 (1977), 4,013,590 (1977) assigned to Snamprogetti SpA. 11. B.P. Nielsen, J.H. Onuferko and B.C. Gates, Ind. Eng. Chem Fund., 25 (1986) 337. 12. M. Stocker, T.Riis and H. Hagen, Acta Chem. Scandinavia B, 40 (1986) 200. 13. P. Iengo, M. Di Serio, A. Sorrentino, V. Solinas and E. Santacesaria, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 167 (1998) 85. 14. P. Iengo, M. Di Serio, V. Solinas, D. Gazzoli, G. Salvio and E. Santacesaria, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 170 (1998) 225. 15. P.Iengo, G. Aprile, M. Di Serio, D. Gazzoli, E. Santacesaria, Appl. Catal. A: General 170 (1999) 97-109 16. A. Sorrentino, S. Rega, D. Sannino, A. Magliano, P. Ciambelli, E. Santacesaria; Appl. Catal. A: General 209 (2001) 45-57 17. K.C. Caulton, L.G. Hubert-Pfalzgraf; Chem. Rev. 90 (1990) 969-995 18. E. Santacesaria, A Sorrentino, M. Di Serio, R. Tesser; Submitted for publication 19. R. Monaci, E. Rombi, V. Solinas, A. Sorrentino, E. Santacesaria, G. Colon; Appl. Catal. A: General 214 (2001) 203-212 20. A. Comite, A. Sorrentino, G. Capannelli, M. Di Serio, E. Santacesaria; Submitted for publication
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
89
Combinatorial approaches for speeding up heterogeneous catalyst discovery, optimisation and scaling-up Claude Mirodatos Institut de Recherches sur mirodatos @catalyse.univ-lyon 1 .fr
la
Catalyse
-
CNRS,
Villeurbanne-
France,
Over the past five years, combinatorial chemistry applied to heterogeneous catalysis has been dealt with in more and more articles, reviews and patents (Fig. 1). This methodology remains very controversial, however. Today, within universities as well as within public and private research centres, attitudes toward combinatorial methods run the gamut from fascination to scepticism (or even outright rejection). The debate usually originates from a misunderstanding of the strategies at hand. As such, "combinatorial catalysis" is too often mistaken for a random, undisciplined mixing of various chemicals. On the contrary, the combinatorial approach embodies conventional catalysis, micro mechanics, robotics, analytical methodology and information technology.
Fig 1. Number of publications devoted to combinatorial heterogeneous catalysis. Publication numbers for 2001 are estimated over the first 6 months. The SciFinder (CA) search was performed by entering "combinatorial" and "heterogeneous catalysis" Industry essentially seeks to use the combinatorial approach in order to accelerate the discovery of new materials and reduce time-to-market, and this is generally well accepted. The role of academia, however, remains a matter of debate. Some of the most frequently asked questions are:
90 -
Is combinatorial catalysis an accelerated conventional process f o r catalyst preparation or a new methodology? Does academic combinatorial research aim only at discovering entirely new materials ? Are the formulas discovered by combinatorial approach easily scalable to industrial catalysts? Are creativity and fundamental knowledge still required ofscientists?
This presentation aims to clarify the debate. In a first part, the application of combinatorial chemistry to heterogeneous catalysis is analysed in terms of current strategies and perspectives on the industrial and academic levels. Potential methodologies for academic research laboratories are proposed with emphasis on both theoretical and practical considerations. As a case study, the European consortium "COMBICAT .... Catalyst Design and Optimisation by Fast Combinatorial Procedures" is presented focusing on the chosen strategy [1]. That consortium gathers research institutions with widespread basic knowledge on catalyst development, experienced SME's as specialists for development of chemical research software and high-tech robotics hardware and large catalyst production companies as well as catalyst end users (engineering entities) of the European chemical industry. In a second and main part, various aspects of the running research will be presented: - analysis of the combinatorial approach to heterogeneous catalysis, - strategies and technologies for secondary screening, preparation and testing of catalyst libraries : development of hard and software tools adapted to case studies, - scaling up of "hits" or "leads" discovered via the combinatorial loop to catalysts which have to be validated by conventional methods for further industrial developments. These aspects will be illustrated through the case study of catalyst development for the water gas shift reaction : - initial steps of manual, then robotic preparation of egg-shell formulae, optimisation via a sequence of combinatorial cycles : synthesis of a generation / high throughput testing / data analysis for preparing the further generation, and so -
-
-
-
on,
-
- scaling up of the egg-shell powdered materials to catalyst deposition over a monolith structure to fulfil the operating conditions of the targeted industrial application (GHSV, pressure drop, thermal stability, etc).
As a general conclusion, the importance of robotics with respect to scientific creativity is likely overestimated in the HT approach and the discovery of new materials is likely to come essentially from ideas and strategies combining synthesis, screening, scaling up and further optimisation via data mining. Combinatorial catalysis is not a new field in science, but an interdisciplinary topic involving many different research communities. Its
91 success should rely on combining scientist creativity and advanced technology, leading both to discoveries and to a better understanding of catalysis [2-4]. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I. Vauthey, L. Baumes, L. Villegas, A.S. Quiney, S. P. Teh, P. Denton and D. Farrusseng are thanked for having produced most of the presented results and the EU programme "COMBICAT" for granting that study. REFERENCES
1. website of COMBICAT programme: www.ec-combicat.org 2. A. Holzwarth, P. Denton, H. Zanthoff and C. Mirodatos, Catal. Today, 2441 (2001) 1. 3. D. Farrusseng, L. Baumes, I. Vauthey, C. Hayaud, P.Denton, C. Mirodatos, Proceedings of the NATO-ASI Conference, July 16-27/2001, Vilamoura, Portugal, Kluwer, 2002 (in press). 4. D. Farruseng, L. Baumes and C. Mirodatos, Data Management for Combinatorial Heterogeneous Catalysis: Methodology and Development of Advanced Tools, Kluwer, 2002 (in press).
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
93
High surface area metal oxides from matrix assisted preparation in activated carbons M. Schwickardi, T. Johann, W. Schmidt, O. Busch, F. Schfith Max-Planck-Institut f/ir Kohlenforschung, Mfilheim a.d. Ruhr, Germany High surface area oxides are attractive materials for numerous applications in catalysis and sorption [1]. There are many techniques to manually prepare these materials, such as precipitation, sol-gel pathways, templating routes and so on [2,3,4,5]. We have developed a novel versatile route which offers a simple and straightforward manner to prepare a great variety of different oxides with even higher surface areas. This method avoids filtering steps and handling of suspensions which enables simple pipette robotic systems to prepare these materials. The method is suitable for the preparation of defined phases, such as spinels or perowskites, but also for the synthesis of amorphous or multiphase mixed metal oxides and can easily be parallelized. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N High surface area binary and multinary metal oxides are interesting materials which show a high potential for several catalytic applications. The different oxides can either be used as catalyst or as a catalyst support due to their high surface areas. This could lead to new metal oxide supported catalysts with interesting catalyst/metal oxide interactions and therefore potentially new interesting properties. The conventional synthesis of high surface area metal oxide materials is normally performed either by precipitation, sol-gel reactions, or templating routes. Most of these methods require either the handling of large amounts of liquids or suspensions, complex reaction sequences, and/or expensive precursors. For the synthesis of fine chemicals, expensive precursors are not important. For large scale industrial applications, however, where several tons of catalyst may be used, it is of great advantage to avoid expensive precursors or noble metals, and any substance that is potentially dangerous. Because of the complicated preparation, a broad investigation of these metal oxides by high throughput techniques was not possible due to lack of automation. Further, the surface areas of materials resulting from the conventional preparation were sometimes not sufficiently high to be considered for demanding catalytic applications. Recently, we developed a novel preparation method for high surface area metal oxides, which is easy to perform, which does not contain any flammable or explosive compound, which requires no large amounts of liquids, which is applicable for the preparation of binary as well as multinary oxides with high specific surface areas, and which is therefore easily applicable for high throughput screening techniques.
94 2.
PREPARATION
The basic idea of the method is the formation of the oxides by a route in which a supporting material provides confined spaces to restrict the particle size of the oxides formed. This leads to the desired oxide and the supporting material as an exo-template which has to be removed after the internal formation of the metal oxide. Therefore suitable materials had to be found which provided sufficient pore volume for high oxide yield and suitable pore sizes to be impregnated by different metal containing precursor solutions. The support should ideally be removable by gentle procedures which only removes the support without losing the structural information of the templating material by sintering of the oxide or other processes which could harm the small particles and reduce the surface area.
We examined several different materials with respect to the mentioned abilities. For MgO which was used as an oxide model, different supporting materials are listed in Table 1. As can be seen, even corn starch and other well known materials provide good abilities in producing high surface area metal oxides after thermal treatment. However best results were achieved by using certain activated carbons (Table 2). Table 1 Different supporting materials for the formation of MgO and the surface areas of the resulting MgO. MgO-surface area (BET) Impregnated material _ 9m2/g Corn starch 146 m2/g Rice starch 61 m2/g Cellulose-Powder 98 m2/g Agarose 126 m2/g Gelatine-Powder 83 m2/g Polyvinylpyrrolidone 76 m2/g Table 2 Different activated carbon supports for the formation of MgO. Activated carbon BET-surface area ' Yield (g MgO / g Carbon) _ 9m2/g Aldrich: Darco| KB-B 193 m2/g 0.33 Fluka 05120 171 m2/g 0.30 Fluka 03866 57 m2/g 0.045 , ,
....
Further experiments were performed by using Fluka 05120 or Darco| activated carbon. As the TEM pictures show, small particles are formed which can be detected before and after calcinations (Fig. 1). The concentration of the precursor solution and even the thermal treatment before the calcination have a significant influence on the material due to the pre-formation of the precursor particles within the support. We indeed found differences in the surface area
95 which were related to the drying process of the wet support and the concentration of the precursor solution as can be seen in Table 3.
Fig. 1. Activated carbon impregnated with precursor solution of NiAl204.
Fig. 2. NiA1204 aiter calcination at 800 ~
Table 3 Influence of different concentrations of Mg(NO3)2 precursor solution on the BET surface area. ' c0neentration . . . . . . . . BET-surface a r e a Yieid (g Mg() / g'cari~oni..........
.
saturated saturated solution diluted by factor of 2 saturated solution diluted by factor of 5 .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
198 m2/g 168 m2/g 102 m2/g
0.36 0.19 0.07 ,
For some compounds like titanium and zirconium, alkoholates are the best compounds, but for most of the metals we found that very good results can be achieved by using highly concentrated nitrate solutions. This is very important because most of the metal species are available as nitrate compounds, which are normally quite stable and can easily be handled in air. Experiments with halogenides and acetates showed a decreased surface area compared to the nitrates. As can be seen in Table 3, the surface area is higher for higher concentrated metal salt solutions. In some cases, like iron oxides, even molten nitrate compounds can be used and successfully turned into high surface area oxides. The thermal treatment should be as gentle as possible to avoid sintering processes which occur at high temperatures. In air the activated carbon normally requires temperatures above 600 ~ for full combustion. However, we found a strong catalytic effect of most of the metal precursors which decreases the maximum temperature of the full combustion down to 500 ~ for selected compounds. Some examples are shown in Fig. 3. We further found differences in the maximum temperature which were related to
96 the treatment of the impregnated material before calcination. These results are outlined in Fig. 3 as well.
TG [%] 100-
~"a,..,. ............ ., ~ Activated carbon ' ~ . " k , . . . Mg(NO3) " ,, 80__ \ ~'., ........ 9............. ", Cr(NO3)3 dried 60. ":,_., " L-;..--- _.... ""'..,.... ~ _ Water 40Cr(NO3)3 " ' ~ ' " ~ : . ~ . ""~-.:~. N 'x 20-Cu(N~O3)2 TM .'7",,~~~~.2.2.1.L..Z.~...~.:._..~...2.._..._..~..._..:
i
100
230
3~)0
' 400
l
' 500 600 Temperature [~
' 700
' 800
' 900
1000'
Fig. 3. Thermogravimetric measurement of activated carbon impregnated with different precursor solutions. A further advantage of nitrates as precursors is their decomposition at relatively low temperatures. We found that this decomposition always took place before the combustion of the activated carbon (Fig. 3). We further found an increase in surface area if the combustion is performed slowly under reduced oxygen partial pressure. This could either be due to uncontrolled combustion which leads to local overheating and therefore local sintering processes or due to combustion of the templating carbon matrix before the oxide is finally formed. For metals which show a strong effect on carbon combustion and therefore a violent reaction which reduces the surface area when p2erforming the calcination under air, such as chromimn, we achieved surface areas of 155 m / g when performing part of the synthesis under argon. The impregnated carbon was first heated up to certain temperatures where the nitrates are decomposed and afterwards the partial pressure of oxygen in the feed was slowly raised up to atmospheric conditions. 3. PARALELLIZATION To use the activated carbon procedure in high throughput catalyst screening we designed a 77 well plate with quartz vials and set up a pipette robot with concentrated metal nitrate solutions (Fig. 4). A computer based algorithm which automatically produces random metal composition has been developed which directly controls the robot. Subsequently, the plate can be transferred to an oven for calcinations. This enables the production of 77 new
97 materials in less than one day which is basically limited by the cooling period of the calcination oven.
Fig. 4. Set up of the pipette robot for automated preparation of activated carbon based metal oxides. 4. MATERIALS
After calcinations at 450-500 ~ the materials basically consist of small crystalline particles. These sometimes show very broad reflections in XRD due to the small particle size which is below 5 nm at low temperatures. However, XRD patterns show increasing particle size with increasing temperatures. This is consistent with decreasing values in sorption measurements due to sintering processes. The synthesis of pure spinel or perovskite phases (Table 4) could be performed by mixing the desired molar ratios of the materials and applying temperatures above 700 ~ Table 4 Selected metal oxides prepared by the activated carbon route. For further information see experimental section. ........... Composition Phase ....... 13ET'surfa'ce ar'ea [m~g'''I]. . . . . MgO MgO 200 Fe203 maghemite/hematite 120 Cr203 eskolaite 160 TiO2 anatase/rutile 200 ZnCr204 spinel 70 CoA1204 spinel 130 NiAl204 spinel 240 LaFeO3 (perovskite) ~ , 50
98 To find optimal conditions for the preparation of the spinel phases, various calcination temperatures and times have been tested. Some examples are listed in Table 5. Table 5 Surface areas and calcinations temperatures of CoCr204 and NiA1204. CoCr204 Calcination procedure 500 ~ 600 ~ 45 min 600 ~ 2 h 700 ~ 800 ~ min 800 ~ 1 h
Niml204 surface area (BET) 126 m2/g 111 m2/g-107 m2/g . . . . . 89 m2/g 77 m2/g 68 m2/g ,,,
Calcination procedure 700 ~ 800 ~ 1 min 800 ~ 15 min 800 ~ h
,......
" .
800 ~ .
.
.
.
.
.
.
Surface area (BET) 236 m2/g 234 m2/g 220 m2/g 192 m2/g
5h .
.
.
.
165 m2/g .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
XRD analyses of mixed oxide samples showed that spinel structures or mixtures of spinel phases and binary oxides occurred at a calcination temperature of 500 ~ However, at such low temperatures an amorphous character of part of the sample is very likely. The crystalline part of the samples consists of small particles of about 5 nm in size according to TEM studies. These oxides showed interesting catalytic activities in CO-oxidation and are currently a topic of intense investigation.
5. EXPERIMENTAL 5.1. General procedure The activated carbon was treated in two different ways. Method A: The activated carbon was dried at 100~ / 0.1 mbar and stored under Argon. 1.7 - 1.8 g were impregnated with 7 ml of a saturated aqueous metal nitrate solution. The mixture was magnetically stirred for 20 min. The mushy dispersion was filtered by applying vacuum and using a commercially available filter paper. The residual solid was mechanically squeezed and dried for 30 min at 80 ~ in an oven. Some metal nitrates like iron and chromium show nitrous oxide evolution. Method B: The activated carbon was directly used for the synthesis. 1.87 g of the carbon were drop by drop impregnated with 4 ml of a saturated metal nitrate solution. The mixture was manually kneaded. The crumbly mixture was then pyrolyzed in an oven.
5.2. Preparation of selected metal oxides MgO: Activated carbon (Aldrich Darco| KB-B) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated magnesium nitrate solution (method B). The impregnated carbon was calcined without being dried (1 h at 500 ~ rate 2 ~ / min).
99 Product: white, 0.36 g / g carbon XRD: broad MgO P2attem N2-sorption: 201 m / g (BET) Fe203: Dried activated carbon (Fluka 05120) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated Fe(NO3)3 solution (method A) and dried at 80 ~ for 1 h. During drying, nitrous oxide is produced. The impregnated carbon was then calcined (1 h at 450 ~ rate 2.4 ~ / min) and taken out of the oven while hot. Product: reddish brown, 0.29 g / g carbon XRD: Fe203 maghemite + hematite pattem N2-sorption: 123 m2/g (BET) Cr203: Dried activated carbon (Fluka 05120) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated Cr(NO3)3 solution (method A) and dried at 80 ~ for 1 h. During drying, nitrous oxide is produced. To maintain the structural properties of the activated carbon the sample was heated under protective atmosphere up to 450 ~ at a rate of 3 ~ / min and kept there for 30 min. The sample was then slowly calcined within 1 h with slowly increasing air ratio. Product: green, 0.31 g / g carbon XRD: Cr203 escolaite, syn pattern N/-sorption: 156 m~/g (BET) TiO2:1.76 g of vacuum dried activated carbon (Fluka 05120) was impregnated under Argon by 3.0 ml of titania(IV)-butylate (Aldrich) and exposed to air. It was calcined for 1 h at 450 ~ (rate 3 ~ / min) and taken out ofthe oven while hot. Product: 0.45 g / g carbon XRD: TiO2 anatase, syn pattern N2-sorption: 200 m2/g (BET) ZnCr204". Dried activated carbon (Fluka 05120) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated Zn(NO3)E/Cr(NO3)3 (Zn 9Cr, 1 : 2) solution (method A) and dried at 80 ~ for 1 h. The impregnated carbon was then calcined (15 min at 800 ~ rate 3 ~ / min) and taken out of the oven while hot. Product: grey green, 0.33 g / g carbon XRD: spinel pattern N2-sorption: 72 m2/g (BET)
CoCr204: Dried activated carbon (Aldrich Darco| KB-B) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated Co(NO3)ffCr(NO3)3 (Co:Cr; 1:2) solution (method A) and calcined without drying. The impregnated carbon was then calcined (1 h at 500 ~ rate 3 ~ / rain) and taken out of the oven while hot. Product: 0.35 g / g carbon XRD: spinel pattern N2-sorption: 126 m2/g (BET)
100
NiA1204: Dried activated carbon (Aldrich Darco| KB-B) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated Ni(NO3)2/AI(NO3)3 (Ni:Al; 1:2) solution (method A) and calcined without drying. The impregnated carbon was then calcined (1 h at 700 ~ taken out of the oven while hot. XRD: spinel pattern Nz-sorption: 236 m2/g (BET)
rate 3 ~ / min) and
LaFeO3: Dried activated carbon (Fluka 05120) was impregnated by an aqueous saturated
La(NO3)3/Fe(NO3)3 (La:Fe; 1:1) solution (method A) and dried at 80 ~ for 1 h. The impregnated carbon was then calcined (20 min at 700 ~ the oven while hot. Product: brown XRD: perovskite pattern Nz-sorption: 49 m2/g (BET)
rate 3 ~ / min) and taken out of
5.3. Parallel preparation The activated carbon used for impregnation was Fluka 05120 and Darco| KB-B, 100 supplied by Aldrich. Metal compounds were hydrates of nitrate salts supplied by Fluka. The precursor solutions were all saturated. Catalyst preparation was automatically performed using a commercial pipette system (Gilson XL 232) which distributed the metal salt solution to quartz vials filled with certain amounts of activated carbon. The carbon was transferred into the vials by using fixed volumes which were equal to 230 mg (+ 10 mg) in weight. We used a total amount of 450 ml of mixed precursor solution. The composition of the precursor solution was determined by a random algorithm which first determines whether a precursor is chosen as an ingredient or not, and afterwards which quantity of the chosen precursor contributes to the total composition. The last step is a calculation for the pipette robot which directly gives volumetric values for the robot. The impregnated samples were then calcined on a 77 well plate covered with gauze to avoid oxide particles from being expelled during carbon combustion. Samples were dried at 90 ~ overnignt and slowly heated to 500 ~ within 3 h. After remaining at 500 ~ for 2 h, which led to fully combustion of the carbon, they were allowed to cool down. REFERENCES 1. A. Beretta and P. Forzatti, J. Catal., 200 (2001) 45. 2. F. Schiith, in: Handbook of Porous Solids, F. Schfith, K. Sing, J. Weitkamp (Eds.), Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, 2002, in print. 3. T.J. Barton et al., Chem. Mater., 11 (1999) 2633. 4. M.A. Valenzuela et al., Appl. Catal. A:General, 148 (1997) 315. 5. C. Otero Ardan et al., Mater. Lett., 39 (1999) 22.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
101
Effects of the impregnating and drying process factors on the mechanical properties of a PCoMo/AI203 hydrotreating catalyst D. Wu, and Y. Li* Department of Catalysis Science and Technology and State Key Lab on C1 Chemical Technology, School of Chemical Engineering, Tianjin University, Tianjin 300072, China Mathematical models for the mechanical properties of a PCoMo/AlaO3 hydrotreating catalyst in the impregnating and drying processes are developed with a response surface methodology. A central composite design is performed to study collectively the effects of process factors on the mean strength, Weibull modulus, and pellet density of the catalyst. Analysis of variance reveals that the models developed are adequate. The validity of the models is verified by experimental data. Results show that the impregnating and drying process factors have great effects on the mechanical properties and pellet density, and that there exists a great potential for increasing the mechanical reliability at low density. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N The mechanical strength of solid catalysts is one of the key parameters for the efficient performance of a fixed bed converter [1]. Solid catalysts are typical brittle materials, and their mechanical failure is due to brittle fracture arising from a sudden catastrophic growth of a critical flaw under tensile stress induced in the catalyst bulk phase [2, 3]. Variations of size, shape and orientation of the flaws, e.g. pores, defects, dislocations and discontinuations, result in a large scattering range of the strength data. It has been proposed that the mechanical strength data of solid catalysts can be described well by Weibull
Pf (L) = l - e x p ( - / 3 L m )
(1)
distribution [2-4], where Pf is the probability of failure, L the load at failure, m Weibull modulus, [3 a size parameter. The higher the Weibull modulus, the smaller is the scattering range of the strength data. During catalyst production, various process factors have effects on the material properties and microstructures of catalyst particles, and hence have effects on the Corresponding author. E-mail: [email protected] (Y. D. Li).
102 mechanical properties. In the literature, several authors have studied the effects of some factors for several catalysts [5-7]. In previous publications from this group, the mechanical strength of a high-temperature water-gas shift catalyst was optimized in the calcination and reduction processes [8, 9]. In this work, the factors in the impregnating and drying of a PCoMo/AI203 hydrotreating catalyst were examined. A response surface methodology (RSM), an empirical statistical modeling technique [10, 11], was used to develop the mathematical models relating the process factors to the mechanical properties. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1. Impregnating and drying The PCoMo/A1203 catalyst was prepared by a co-impregnation technique using pore filling method. The support was commercial ~-A1203 (3.82 mm cylindrical extrudates). After drying at 200 ~ for 3 h, 30 g of support was co-impregnated with 60 ml of a mixed aqueous solution of ammonium heptamolybdate, cobalt nitrate and phosphoric acid. After impregnation, the solids were left at room temperature for 2 h. The drying in air was carried out in a drying cupboard, with putting in the samples after the temperature reached the preset value. Table 1 Experimental range and levels of the factors Factors
Units
Notations Ti
Range and levels -2 -1 0 20 35 50
Impregnating temperature Impregnating time Drying temperature Drying time
~
+1 65
+2 80
h ~ h
ti To td
4 100 4
10 175 10
12 200 12
6 125 6
8 150 8
2.2. Experimental design Four experimental variables, i.e. impregnating temperature, impregnating time, drying temperature and drying time were selected as controlling factors. Table 1 gives their experimental range and levels, where each factor was coded linearly so that the upper and lower limits were +2 and -2. A central composite rotatable design [10], showed in Table 2 was used, which consists of 31 experiments. The xl, x2, x3 and x4 are coded notations of the above four factors respectively. The results were modeled with a second-order polynomial equation, i.e. each responsey was fitted by a quadratic model, given as follows for four factors. 4 j=l
4
i<j
j=l
103
w h e r e y is the p r e d i c t e d response, b0 the offset term, effect, and
bjj
bj
the linear effect,
b O.the
interaction
the s q u a r e d effect. In this work, the m e a n strength, W e i b u l l m o d u l u s , and
pellet density w e r e o b t a i n e d as the responses of the d es i g n e d e x p e r i m en t . Table 2 Central c o m p o s i t e rotatable design and e x p e r i m e n t al results No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
Design matrix
Experimental results
X1
X2
X3
X4
-1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -2 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
-1 -1 -1 -1 1 1 1 1 -1 -1 -1 -1 1 1 1 1 0 0 -2 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
-1 -1 1 1 -1 -1 1 1 -1 -1 1 1 -1 -1 1 1 0 0 0 0 -2 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
-1 1 -1 1 -1 1 -1 1 -1 1 -1 1 -1 1 -1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 -2 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
~9, g/cm 3
1.72 1.78 1.70 1.72 1.82 1.83 1.74 1.79 1.78 1.81 1.71 1.74 1.78 1.86 1.74 1.72 1.70 1.78 1.76 1.87 1.82 1.74 1.77 1.76 1.70 1.72 1.79 1.76 1.77 1.75 1.77
L-, N 24.9 26.5 39.2 40.6 37.3 41.0 33.6 35.3 30.0 35.0 35.2 34.5 36.1 36.6 34.0 35.2 33.7 28.3 38.6 40.1 36.6 43.6 33.5 31.8 32.3 30.9 31.4 29.1 28.2 28.4 33.5
m
[3
Pf(5)
Pe(10)
4.63 3.74 4.53 4.14 4.32 3.28 4.89 3.90 2.77 2.79 3.33 3.55 3.61 2.86 3.53 3.32 5.01 3.76 3.53 4.17 4.04 3.59 3.70 3.28 3.66 3.37 3.60 4.07 3.63 3.98 3.63
2.25x10 -7 3.26x10 -6 3.96x10 -8 1.45x10 -7 1.06x10 -7 3.54x10 -6 2.22x10 -a 6.37x10 -7 5.82x10 -s 3.57x10 -s 5.02x10 -6 2.42x10 -6 1.61x10 -6 2.46x10 -s 2.75x10 -6 5.15x10 -6 1.43x10 -8 2.39x10 -6 1.71x10 -6 1.39x10 -7 3.20x10 -7 8.86• -7 1.57x10 -6 8.29x10 -6 2.05x10 -6 6.52x10 -6 2.77x10 -6 7.52x10 -7 3.75x10 -6 1.13x10 -6 2.02x10 -6
3.89x10 -4 1.34x10 -3 5.84x10 -s 1.14x10 -4 1.11xl0 -4 6.99x10 -4 5.83x10 -s 3.36x10 -4 5.02x10 -3 3.19x10 -3 1.06x10 -3 7.30x10 -4 5.37x10 -4 2.44x10 -3 8.03x10 -4 1.08• -3 4.55x10 -s 1 . 0 1 x l 0 -3 5.03x10 -4 1.14x10 -4 2.14x10 -4 2.87x10 -4 6.02x10 -4 1.63x10 -3 7.39x10 -4 1.49x10 -3 9.14x10 -4 5.23x10 -4 1.29x10 -3 6.78x10 -4 6.94x10 -4
9.59x10 -3 1.77x10 -2 1.35x10 -3 2.02x10 -3 2.23x10 -3 6.79x10 -3 1.73x10 -3 4.99x10 -3 3.37x10 -2 2.19x10 -2 1.06x10 -2 8.51• .3 6.54x10 -3 1.75x10 -2 9.22x10 3 1.07x10 -2 1.47x10 -3 1.36x10 -2 5.80x10 -3 2.05x10 -3 3.51x10 -3 3.46x10 -3 7.78x10 -3 1.57x10 -z 9.28x10 -3 1.53x10 -z 1.11xl0 2 8.72x10 -3 1.59x10 -2 1.06x10 -z 8.54x10 -3
2.3. Determination of the responses The
mechanical
strength
was
measured
with
a ZQJ-II
strength
tester
described
d e t aile dly e l s e w h e r e [3]. A k n i f e - e d g e cutting strength was adopted, since it is m o r e suitable for the e x t r u d a t e s than the c r u s h i n g s t r e n g t h [3]. For each s a m p l e 30 pellets w e r e
104
tested to obtain representative mechanical properties [12]. Mean strength was determined by arithmetical average of the strength data. Weibull parameters were estimated with linear regression [3]. A scale with an accuracy of 0.01 mm was used to measure the pellet size, and a balance with a precision of 0.1 mg was used for determining the pellet weight. The pellet density was determined with 5 pellets using the weight-volume method. Table 3 Multiple regression results and significance of regression coefficients Term
Xl
b0 bl
xz
b2
X3 X4
b3 b4 X1X2 hi2 XlX3 hi3 XIX4 b14 XzX3 b23 XzX4
X3X4 Xl2 z xz 2 X3 z X4
Mean strength Coef. t 30.8 45.8 -0.529 -1.07 1.09 2.21 1.42 2.87
P 0.000 0.297* 0.037 0.009
-1.12
-1.85
0.077
-2.88
-4.75
0.000
b24 b34 bll bz2
b33 b44
1.99 2.18
4.44 4.85
Weibull modulus Coef. t P 3.71 45.1 0.000 -0.425 -7.03 0.000 0.062 1.03 0.313" 0.095 1.57 0.131 -0.203 -3.36 0.003
0.163
2.20
0.039
-0.122
-1.65
0.113
0.139
2.53
0.019
Pellet density Coef. t 1.75 277.6 0.0095 1.69 0.023 4.11 -0.028 -5.04 0.0098 1.75 -0.011 -1.62
0.014
0.000 0.000 -0.085
-1.56
2.69
P 0.000 0.104 0.000 0.000 0.093 0.119
0.013
0.134
R 0.881 0.887 Hierarchical terms added after backward elimination regression
0.841
Table 4 Analysis of variance (ANOVA) Source Mean strength SS a DFb MSc F P REG a 470.0 7 67.1 11.40.000 RESe 135.2 23 5.88 LF f 110.4 17 PE g 24.88 6 a
6.49 4.15
1.560.302
Weibull modulus SS DF MS F P 7.14 8 0.89 10.2 0.00 1.93 22 0.09
Pellet density SS DF MS F P 0.044 6 0.0073 9.67 0.000 0.018 24 0.0008
1.59 16 0.34 6
0.013 18 0.006 6
0.10r. 77 0.247 0.06
0.0007 0.0009
0.75
0.705
Total 605.2 30 9.07 30 0.062 30 Sum of squares; b Degrees of freedom; c Mean square; a Regression; e Residual; f L a c k o f
f i t ; g P u r e error.
The significance of the coefficients was tested with Student's t-tests [11]. The P-value is used as a tool to check the significance of each coefficient or corresponding model term. Firstly, x2x3, x22 and x32 have the most significant effects on the mean strength (P=0.000),
105 followed by x3 (P<0.01) and then by xz (P<0.05). Secondly, Xl has the largest effect on the Weibull modulus (P=0.000), followed by x4 (P<0.005). The terms of Xl2 and XlX4 are also considerably pronounced (P<0.05). Finally, x2 and x3 make the greater contributions towards the pellet density (P=0.000), followed by x22 (P<0.05). The model adequacy was checked with analysis of variance (ANOVA) [11], as shown in Table 4. Due to replicates at the center point of the design domain, the significance of the lack of fit can also determined. P-values for the lack of fit imply that three models exhibit no significant lack of fit relative to the pure error, even at 80% confidence level (P>0.20). P-values for the regression indicate that all the models are greatly significant (P=0.000). Model reduction, i.e. exclusion of insignificant terms from full model improves model adequacy. Consequently, the models developed can be used to navigate the design space. 3.2. Prediction and confirmation An additional experiment was chosen to verify the validity of the models and to check their predictive ability, with the condition of Xl = xz = x3 - x4 = 0.5, i.e. Ti = 57.5 ~ ti = 9 h, To = 162.5 ~ and td = 9 h. The model-predicted and the experimental values of the responses are shown in Table 5. The observed values are within the 95% prediction interval, and within the 95% confidence interval of the predicted ones. The observed values are in good agreement with the predicted ones; therefore the three models are valid and have satisfactory predictive ability. It is also confirmed that RSM is an effective tool for the mathematical modeling of the mechanical properties of solid catalysts. Table 5 Comparison between experimental and model-predicted values Responses
Experimental Predicted
Mean strength Weibull modulus Pellet density
33.00 3.388 1.760
31.84 3.495 1.761
95% Confidence interval 30.32-33.36 3.30-3.69 1.74-1.78
95% Predictioninterval 26.60-37.08 2.85-4.14 1.70-1.82
4. DISCUSSION 4.1. Statistical properties of the mechanical strength Statistics shows that the knife-edge cutting strength data of all the samples follow the Weibull distribution well. It can be deduced that there is still a single flaw distribution existed in the samples after impregnation and drying. Weibull statistics provides a method for calculating the failure probability of a catalyst pellet under a specific load. Table 2 gives the probabilities at 5 and 10 N/pellet. These probabilities in low loading range can be used as an index to the mechanical reliability of solid catalysts. The values of Pf(5) and Pf(10) in Table 2 show remarkable differences between the samples obtained at different operating conditions. The Pf(5) and Pf(10) of sample 17 with
106 the largest Weibull modulus are 2 and 1 orders of magnitude lower than those of sample 9
r~
l~176t
8.0X10-4
/ I
9
~
~ 6"0X10-41
/11~
4~176
//5;/
.....................
~85
I "
.80
1+,7+
>,
~- 2.0x10 .4
1.72
00
1.74
1.78 ~
40
0 2 4 6 8 10 The knife-edge cutting strength N/pellet '
1.78
10 O,"~"
/8
irn;;ea20 ~ 1 1 : : ~ j 6 ^~,~,~eo~ o"~t~ng ternn 70 n,, 4 ~',e'e perature, oC ou \~-,, Fig. 2. Response surface and contour plot of the pellet density.
Fig. 1. Weibull distribution curves of the typical samples in low loading range
with the lowest Weibull modulus respectively. However, the two probabilities of sample 22 with the largest mean strength are very close to those of sample 1 with the lowest mean strength. Fig. 1 gives the probability of strength failure of the typical samples in low loading range. These results reveal that the probability of strength failure in low loading range is mainly related to the Weibull modulus. The mean strength shows less effect on the probability of failure than the Weibull modulus. Therefore, the Weibull modulus is a decisive parameter for the mechanical reliability of solid catalysts. The density of the samples shows no obvious relationship with the mean strength and
60
.................................. . . . . . . . . . . ~. . . . . . . . . . . / - .
Z
g
50 "+ . .........
". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
45
z
. . . . . . . . . . .
_E 40
........
m 31
c-
2u
i
.
". . . . . . . . . . .
............
................ ,,4,..,~---~ ~_.~.~._..-----~ ~
4 5 67 ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ 4 0
35
~
j//
~i
200 o0 2 80 e 160 x~' 2n ~;~:_~_____
140
~r~
ir~ref .._8 ~ 4 8 / 1 2 0 .,,o~~ -~,latit :1t i ~ l ~ lO0 :.r Urne, h ]z "~ a
9 30
u 30 ~
-- 31~ _ ~ . . . . . . /
~
3 3 ~ ~
200 eO 160 x~" ~
140
~
Irnpre.._,9OatZ zlU 50 " ~ t ) U 37.____.7120 ~.e~"~ ng temp e 70 ^_ 100 .~o~ b
Fig. 3. Response surfaces and contour plots of the mean strength.
oc
+
107 with the Weibull modulus. Sample 17 has the lowest density, while its Weibull modulus is the highest in these samples. This indicates that it is possible to increase the mechanical reliability at low density. 4.2. Effects of the factors As can be seen from Table 2, after impregnation and drying, the Weibull moduli of all m the samples decrease, as compared with the original A1203 support (L = 40.17 N/pellet, m - 7.937 and / 3 - 1 . 3 5 • -13). Except sample 4, 6 and 22, the mean strength of the others decreases too. Thereby the impregnation and drying are unfavorable to the mechanical properties of solid catalysts. The results in Table 2 also show that the process factors have great effects on the mechanical properties and pellet density of the catalyst. To facilitate a straightforward examination of the effects of the factors, three-dimensional response surfaces and their corresponding contour plots were constructed using the models developed, with two factors kept at zero level and changing the other two in the design domain, as illustrated in Figures 2-4. These figures can be used to predict the responses for different values of the factors and to identify the interactions between the factors. The response surfaces in Figs. 2 and 3b are a part of distorted parabolic cylinder, which show a minimum ridge in the experimental domain. The response surface in Figure 3a is an inverted paraboloid (dome), and the corresponding contour plot is elliptical. The stationary point, which is the point at which the slope of the response surface is zero when taken in all directions, on this surface is within the design domain; however, it is a minimum point. The response surfaces in Figs. 4a and 4b have a saddle behavior or minimax nature. The stationary point is not a maximum or a minimum point, but a saddle point. According to these figures along with the models, several remarks can be made. Firstly, as the impregnating time or drying temperature increases, the mean strength decreases at first, and then increases. The mean strength takes a minimum at about t i - 7 h and To -
6 5
....
4
...........
~. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ffl
,g~ E
=1 :::3 "1:3 0
....
4.0
,,
_
.-.....,.
,,., ,-,. . . . .
__
s 3.5.........
12
N 3.o
12 1 ......" ~ ^ . /
2 " 5 ~ ~ \
rature oC
80
/ . 3 . 7 : _ . q , q ~ (
/~'~
4.0______..._______5/'8
45 , r n ~ 6
b Fig. 4. Response surfaces and contour plots of the Weibull modulus.
10
~
108 140 ~ In the experimental domain examined, the impregnating temperature has no significant effect on the mean strength. There is no the term of the drying time in the model, thus the factor has no effect on the mean strength. Secondly, the Weibull modulus increases with the increase of the impregnating time and with the decrease of the impregnating temperature. The effect of the drying time on the Weibull modulus is complex, but statistically less significant than the other factors. For the Weibull modulus, the drying temperature has no squared effect and interaction effect with others. The linear effect shows that as the drying temperature increases the Weibull modulus increases. Finally, the pellet density increases with the increase of the impregnating temperature. As the impregnating time increases, the pellet density decreases at first, and then increases. The model for pellet density reveals that the pellet density increases with increasing drying time and with decreasing drying temperature. 5. CONCLUSIONS RSM was used to develop mathematical models for the mechanical properties of a PCoMo/AI203 hydrotreating catalyst in the impregnating and drying processes. A central composite rotatable design was conducted to study simultaneously the effects of process factors on the mean strength, Weibull modulus and pellet density of the catalyst. A model is obtained for each response with backward regression method. The adequacy of the models is checked with the analysis of variance. The validity of the models is verified also by experimental data. Statistics of the mechanical strength reveals that the Weibull modulus is a decisive parameter for the mechanical reliability of the catalyst. Results show that the impregnation and drying are unfavorable to the mechanical properties. The impregnating and drying process factors have great effects on the mechanical properties and pellet density, and there exists a great possibility in increasing the mechanical reliability at low density. It is also confirmed that RSM is a good and useful method in mathematical modeling and factors analysis of the mechanical properties of solid catalysts. REFERENCES 1. S.ES. Andrew, Chem. Eng. Sci., 36 (1981) 1431. 2. Y.D. Li, X.M. Li, et al., Catal. Today, 51 (1999) 73. 3. Y.D. Li, D.E Wu, et al., Powder Technol., 113 (2000) 176. 4. W. Weibull, J. Appl. Mech., 18 (1951) 293. 5. EK. Gupta, D.S. Chabbra and A.C. Sengupta, Fertilizer Technol., 18 (1981) 193. 6. E.L. Furen, D.V. Gernet and T.A. Semenova, Kinet. Katal., 13 (1975) 107. 7. B.M. Fedorov, V.I. Nekhoroshev, et al., Kinet. Katal., 33 (1992) 157. 8. Y.D. Li and L. Chang, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res., 35 (1996) 4050. 9. Y.D. Li, R.J. Wang, et al., Catal. Today, 30 (1996) 49. 10. G.E.E Box, W.G. Hunter and J.S. Hunter, Statistics for experimenters: an introduction
109 to design, data analysis and model building, Wiley, New York, 1978. 11. R.H. Myers and D.C. Montgomery, Response surface methodology: process and product optimization using designed experiments, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1995. 12. D.E Wu, Y.D. Li, et al., Chem. Eng. Sci., 56 (2001) 7035. 13. J. Piexoto, The American Statistician, 44 (1990) 120.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
Influence of C e O 2 decomposition
content
on R h / T i O 2
111
monolithic
catalysts for
N20
S. Su~rez a*, M. Yates a, F.J. Gil Llambias b, J.A. Martin a, P. Avila a, J. Blanco a. a* Instituto de Catfilisis y Petroleoquimica, CSIC, Camino de Valdelatas s/n, 28049 Madrid, Spain, Tel.: 34 91 585 48 80, Fax: 34 91 585 47 60, e-marl: [email protected] b Facultad de Quimica y Biologia USACH, Alameda del Libertador Bernardo O'Higgins, 3363, Chile, Tel.: 2-681 25 75, Fax: 2-681 21 08, e-mail: [email protected] In this study the properties of TiOz-CeO2 samples with a cerium oxide content between 0-15 wt.%, prepared by wet impregnation, were analysed by electrophoretic migration technique, XRD, thermogravimetry, N2 adsorption and mercury intrusion porosimetry. The electrophoretic migration results, showed that the sample with a cerium oxide content around 2 wt.%, present a zero point charge higher than that of the single oxides. Also, a maximum in the BET area, pore volume and XRD intensity of TiOzanatase peaks was observed for this sample. Taking into account these results, Rh/TiOzCeO2 monolithic catalysts with different CeO2 content and silicate as binders, were prepared and tested in N20 decomposition reaction. A maximum in NzO conversion was achieved for catalysts with a CeOz content around 2 wt.% with respect to TiOz. The monolithic catalysts behaviour was related with the properties of TiOz-CeO2 powder samples and it is suggested that the formation of an new Ti-O-Ce phase could be responsible for the different properties of this system. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N In recent years, NzO has been recognised as a contributor to the destruction of stratospheric ozone and as a greenhouse gas [1]. Combustion processes and chemical production such as adipic and nitric acid are among the major anthropogenic sources of NzO emissions [2]. For the year 2010, this emission should be reduced by around 60-90 % [3]. The catalytic decomposition of N20 to nitrogen and oxygen is the preferable technology for nitrous oxide elimination from stationary sources. For this purpose, although catalysts with different metals (Fe, Co, Ni) have been tested [4-7], those based on Rh have shown excellent results especially in the presence of oxygen and water in the gas mixture [8-10]. Although displaying good catalytic properties even at low temperature, at present there are no catalysts used industrially. Honeycomb catalysts have been extensively employed in industrial clean up processes because they offer attractive cost and operational advantages [11].
112 Thus, the main aim of this work has been to study the effect of CeO2 concentration on TiO2 properties, using powdered samples, to determine the optimum composition of Rh/TiO2-CeO2 monolithic catalysts. The studies carried out with powdered samples were critical to analyse the catalytic behaviour in the N20 decomposition reaction. 2. EXPERIMENTAL
2.1 Sample preparation
In order to determine the effect of CeO2 content on the titania properties, TiO2CeO2 powder samples (0< [CeO2]< 15 wt%) were prepared by incipient impregnation of TiO2 with Ce(NO3)3 and subsequently heat treated at 500~ in air. TiO2-CeO2 monolithic supports were manufactured by extrusion of doughs prepared by kneading TiO2-Ce(NO3)3 mixtures with natural silicates as permanent binders and water, varying the CeO2 content between 0-4 wt%. After heat treatment at 500~ in air, catalysts were prepared by impregnation of the formed monoliths with an aqueous solution of RhC13"H20 and heat treated at 450~ for 4 hours in NH3/N2 gas stream. The final Rh concentration was 0.15 wt%. All monolithic catalysts had the following geometric dimensions: square cell size 6.76 mm 2, wall thickness 1.0 mm, geometric surface area 8.02 cm 2 cm "3, and cell density 7.72 cells cm -2.
2.2 Characterisation techniques The cerium and titanium oxide contents were determined by inductively coupled plasma (ICP) optical emission spectroscopy (Perkin-Elmer Optima 3300DV) of dissolution of the ground catalysts in acid solutions. The composition of the powder samples and monolithic supports are shown in Tables l a) and 2 respectively. The isoelectric points (IEP) of the individual materials and the zero point charge (ZPC) of the mixtures as defined by Parks [12], were determined by electrophoretic migration, measuring the zeta potentials as a function of the solution pH, as in previous studies [ 13] using a Zeta-Meter Inc. Instrument model 3.0+. Experiments were determined with 30 mg of approximately 2 ~tm diameter particles, suspended in 300 ml of 10.3 M KC1, adjusting the pH value with 0.2 M KOH and HC1 solutions. Each curve obtained was recorded at least twice to ensure reproducibility. Surface areas were measured by nitrogen ad/desorption with a Carlo Erba Sorptomatic 1800 on samples previously outgassed at 250~ overnight. The pore volume of monolithic catalysts were determined by mercury intrusion porosimetry (MIP) using CE Instruments Pascal 140/240 porosimeters, after drying the samples in an oven at 110~ overnight. The TG-DSC curves were measured on a Netzsch 409 EP Simultaneous Thermal Analysis device, using 20 mg of powdered sample. To analyse the effect of heat treatment of the samples, the experiments were carried out heating in air at a rate of 5 ~ rain -1, from ambient to 1000~ using c~-alumina as a reference. X-ray diffraction (XRD) patterns of ground samples were recorded on a Phillips PW 1710 powder diffractometer, using CuK~ radiation: (~, = 0.154 nm), between 20-80 ~ sampling data every 20 = 0.02 ~ with an accumulation time of 3 s. Wall sections of the monolithic support whith the best catalytic performance was analysed by Electron Probe Microanalysis by Wavelength Dispersion Spectroscopy
113 (EPMA-WDS) obtaining the line profile for Ti, Ce, Mg and Si. The axial crushing strength was measured on monolithic samples with a Chantillon LTCM dynamometer. The composition and properties of powdered samples and monolithic supports are collected in Tables 1 and 2. Table 1 a) Properties ofTiO2, CeO2 and TiCex powder samples Sample [CeO2] [TiO2] BET area ZPC I(XRD)TiO2 I(XRD)Ce02 wt.% wt.% m2 g~ pH 2 =25.0 2 =28.5 TiO2 0.0 100.0 67 6.5 97 TiCel 1.1 98.9 71 6.5 99 TiCe2 1.9 98.1 80 7.0 143 TiCe4 3.7 96.3 81 6.6 75 7 TiCel0 10.1 89.9 81 6.5 53 10 TiCel4 14.5 85.5 76 6.3 60 28 CeO2 4000(2 100.0 0.0 5.8 35 CeO2 500~ 100.0 0.0 2.0 40 CeO2 600~ 100.0 0.0 2.2 60 b) Pore volume of TiCex samples, obtained by N2 ad/desorption Sample Total pore volume* Mesopore volume, cm3 g-1 Average pore diameters cm3 g-1 narrow wide nm TiO2 0.28 0.16 0.12 13.7/17.3 TiCel 0.29 0.17 0.12 11.9/17.2 TiCe2 0.30 0.18 0.12 11.0/16.5 TiCe4 0.29 0.17 0.12 9.6/16.5 TiCel0 0.27 0.16 0.11 8.9/16.3 TiCe14 0.24 0.14 0.09 8.9/14.5 * calculated from volume of gas adsorbed at p/p0 = 0.96 (0-50 nm pore diameter) Table 2 Properties of monolithic supports treated at 500~ hours in air .atmosphere Sample [CeO2]* [TiO2] Pore volume** BET area Axial crushing strength wt.% wt.% cm3 g-1 m 2 g-1 MPa A 0.0 50 0.73 108 9.8 B 2.0 48 0.80 108 12.3 C 4.0 44 0.75 106 15.0 * respect to the TiO2 content. measured by mercury intrusion porosimetry (3 m-7.5 nm pore diameter)
2.3. Activity tests Catalytic activity measurement of Rh/TiO2-CeO2 monolithic catalysts for nitrous oxide decomposition was studied, using a fixed bed continuous tubular reactor, working in an integral regime close to isothermal axial profile. The inlet and outlet N20 concentrations were determined using an ADC Double Beam Lufi Type Infra-red Gas Analyser. The experiments were carried out at P = 120 kPa, T = 400-430~ GHSV(NTP) = 8000 h -l, VL =
114 0.91 m s~ using N20 (500 ppm) and N2 as gas balance. For these experiment monoliths of 5 cells and 17 cm length were used. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1 TiO2-CeO2 powdered samples Fig. 1 shows the zeta potential v s . pH curves of titania (TiCe0), mixtures of TiO2CeO2 with a cerium oxide content around 2 wt% (TiCe2) and 14 wt% (TiCe14) as well as CeO2 treated at 400~ and 500~ in air. The IEP of titania and CeO2 as well as the ZPC of all TiCex samples are listed in Table 1a). These values were calculated by interpolation, if possible, and extrapolation, when the IEP was beyond the accessible pH range.
30-
2O
-10-20-
-30-
o
pH Fig. 1. Zeta potential as a function of the suspension pH at 25~ for samples of TiCex and CeO2 treated at different temperatures, kneaded in water. (11) TiCe0, (O) TiCez, (0) TiCel4, (-)~) CeO2 at 400~ (I-l) CeO2 at 500~ The IEP of TiO2 was 6.5, in accordance with previous results obtained in our group [ 14]. The CeO2 sample treated at 400~ had an IEP value of 5.8 whereas samples treated at 500~ and 600~ had similar values around 2.0 (Table 1a). These results indicate that IEP of CeO2 samples, markedly depends on the temperature treatment. This effect can be explained taking into account the TG-DSC results obtained for the TiCea4 sample before temperature treatment (Fig. 2). The weight loss observed in the temperature range 30400~ corresponds to the elimination of water and nitrates present in the sample after impregnation. According to the literature [15] also Ce203 was formed. At higher temperature, the TG curve shows a band centered at 700~ associated to an increase in the sample weight. This mass gain has been related to an oxidation process from Ce203 to Ce204. The same effect was observed after heat treatment at 500~ when maintained for 4 hours. Thus, the significant change in the ICP from 5.8 to 2.0 after heat treatment at 400~ hours and 500~ hours, respectively, can be related to the change in oxidation state of cerium (Ce +3 to Ce+4).
115 The zero point charge (ZPC) of mixtures TiO2-CeO2 should follow the equations: ZPC -- IEPce*Xce+ IEPTi* XTi Xce+ XTi "- 1
(1)
(2)
where IEPTi and IEPce are the isoelectric point of titania and ceria respectively, whereas Xce Xvi are the surface mole fraction of each component in the mixture. Thus, if the TiO2 surface was poorly covered by ceria, the ZPC of TiO2-CeO2 sample will be close to the IEP of TiO2 but if well covered, close to that of CeO2. 0
i t-
-15 0
200
400
600
800
101)0
Temperature, ~ Fig. 2. TG-DSC curves of TiCel4 sample previous calcination. Cerium impregnated over the titania surface, treated at 500~ in air atmosphere, could show two different behaviours. The cerium could form a superficial oxide similar to CeO2 (Ce +4) with an isoelectric point near 2.0 or the Ce may have a strong interaction with the TiO2 surface giving rise a new Ti-O-Ce species. The curve for TiO2-CeO2 sample with a cerium oxide content of 1.9 wt. % (Fig. 1), showed a ZPC = 7.0. This value was beyond the IEP of the pure oxides and thus suggested the formation of a new Ti-O-Ce species. The ZPC of TiCex mixtures are collected in Table 1. The data pass through a maximum for TiCe2 sample, and at higher CeO2 content the ZPC decreased towards the IEP of CeO2. The creation of a new species with different properties than the single oxides, have been proposed in the literature for Ni/A1203 and Co/A1203 at low metal content [ 16]. In both of these systems, the presence of NiO and COO3, have been only detected for contents above 2-4 wt%, respectively. The CeO2 crystal phase was first detected for TiCe4 and the peak intensities increased with CeO2 concentration. The data of the peak intensity at 20 = 25.0 (TiO2) and 20 = 28.5 (CeO2) are summarised in Table 1. The data reflect a maximum in titania crystallinity for sample TiCe2. Above this value, the crystallinity related to CeO2 start to increase due to the formation of a cerium oxide phase. On careful examination of TiCe2 XRD (Fig. 3), a shift of the anatase peaks may be detected. This effect could be related
116 with the inclusion of the cerium in the titania structure modifying its characteristic diffraction pattern. The textural nature of the titania and TiCex were characterised by nitrogen ad/desorption isotherms. The specific surface areas are presented in Table l a. None of the materials were found to be microporous from t-plot analyses of the adsorption isotherms. From the desorption curves, the mesopore size distribution was calculated using the BJH method. All of the samples had bimodal mesopore size distributions. The volumes of the narrow and wide mesopores, presented in Table lb), were calculated from the minima between the two distributions. These results indicated, that as the amount of ceria incorporation rose, the bimodal mesopore size distribution became narrower. For the titania sample the mesopores were centred in diameters of approximately 14 and 17 nm. With ceria incorporation both of these diameters were reduced until at the highest ceria content they were approximately 9 and 15 nm. Fig. 3. X-ray diffraction patterns for TiCex and pure CeO2, treated at 500~
i
Ceq
.[
TiCe-14 TiCqo TiC& TiCe~ TiO2
The XRD of TiCex samples and CeO2 are presented in Fig. 3. The TiO2 had the characteristic peaks of TiO2-anatase (ASTM 21-1272). The cerium oxide presented typical peaks at 20 = 28.5 and 33.2 assigned to cerinaite (ASTM 43-1002). The XRD patterns of TiCex samples showed these two phases, depending on the CeO2 content.
2o a'o ;i6 g6 6o 29:6
Analysis of these results showed that the incorporation of 1.0 wt% ceria into the titania support led to a 5% increase in the specific surface area. With incorporation of 1.9-10.1 wt% ceria the surface area was 20% higher than the original titania. But, at 14.5 wt% ceria the surface area began to fall, although still 14% higher than the non-doped support. The mesopore volume rose to a maximum at a ceria content of 1.9 wt% and then steadily fell as the ceria content was further increased. This behaviour suggested, that after the new species had been produced reaching a limit at 1.9% ceria, a pore filling mechanism was more pronounced, causing the reduction in the mesopore volume. Division of the mesopore range into the two fractions (wide and narrow, Table 1b) showed that the volume of the wider mesopore remained practically constant up to 3.7% ceria content, and then fell. However, the narrow mesopore volume increased with up to 1.9% ceria incorporation and then steadily decreased. These results suggested that with ceria incorporation a new species was formed that increased both the surface area and the pore volume. As more ceria was incorporated the surface area was maintained but pore narrowing due to deposition in the mesoporous network led to a reduction in the overall pore volume. Finally, at the highest levels of ceria incorporation the surface area also began to fall due to the formation of CeO2.
117
3.2
Monolithic systems
Taking into account the results with the powdered samples, monolithic supports were manufactured, with CeO2 contents between 0-4 wt%. The silicate binders were necessary for the conformation of these structures [17]. The axial profile and mapping obtained by EPMAWDS microscopy revealed that Ti and Ce concentration deviation over the wall cross-section were parallel and contrary to Si and Mg, principal components of the binders. This result indicated that cerium was selectively deposited on titania particles and not on the silicates. The CeO2 content added to titania and confirmed with ICP spectroscopy, total pore volume and BET area for the three monolithic supports, calcined at 500~ for 4 hours are collated in Table 2. For the monolithic samples the presence of the inorganic binder tended to mask the differences between samples due to its high surface area. However, analysis of the pore size distribution from the nitrogen isotherm of the material with no ceria, showed the characteristic diameters for the titania at 14 and 17 nm and a further diameter at about 48 nm associated with the binders. With ceria incorporation the pores at about 48 nm were unchanged but the narrower pores due to the titania were reduced to 9 and 17 nm then to 9 and 15 nm at 2 and 4% respectively. These changes in the pore size distribution of the monolithic samples suggested that the ceria was associated with the titania and not with the binders, in agreement with the results from EMPA-WDS line profiles. 80
Fig. 4. N20 conversion as a function of the cerium oxide content for Rh-monolithic catalysts at (A) 400~ and (O) 430~ Operation conditions: P = 120 kPa, GHSV (NTP)= 8000 h~, VL= 0.91 m s-1. Feed composition: [N20] = 500 ppm and [N2] = balance.
o~ =- 60 0
>
c
8
0
Z"
40 A j
20
'
0
I
1
'
I
2
'
I
3
'
I
4
[Ce02], wt.%
Finally, the effect of the cerium oxide content on the catalytic activity of rhodium catalysts was analysed for N20 decomposition reaction. The rhodium content was kept constant for all samples. The activity curves are represented in Fig. 4 at 400~ and 430~ Data were acquired after 2 hours of reaction to ensure steady state conditions. The systems present catalytic activity at temperature above 300~ Catalysts "A" prepared without ceria, displayed a good catalytic performance for N20 elimination even at 400~ reaching at 430~ a N20 conversion of 55 %. Nevertheless, a maximum was achieved for catalysts with a CeO2 content of 2 wt% with a conversion of 70%. These behaviour can be related with the result obtained with TiCex powder samples. The proposed new specie (Ti-O-Ce) formed when the cerium oxide content was around 2 wt%, could be responsible for the better performance of
118 the monolithic catalyst "B", compared with the others. This phase could increase the rhodium dispersion on the catalysts, and favour the reduced metal state as has been proposed previously in the literature for other Rh catalysts [18]. The reduction in the catalytic activity observed at CeO2 content above 2.0 wt.% (catalyst "C") can be connected with the detection of cerium oxide crystal phase observed for TiCe4 powder sample (Fig. 3) with approximately the same ceria content. The results indicated that the presence of CeO2 crystals reduce the catalytic activity for the N20 decomposition reaction. 4. CONCLUSIONS The influence of CeO2 content on titania samples prepared by wet impregnation have been studied by different techniques, in order to prepare active monolithic catalysts for N20 decomposition reaction for industrial application. The CeO2 formation depends closely on the temperature treatment of sample and affect strongly the zero point charge. From the results obtained we can conclude that the addition of a ceria concentration around 2 wt.% lead to an new Ti-O-Ce phase, that contribute to the better performance of the Rh/TiO2 monolithic catalysts for the N20 decomposition reaction. The presence of CeO2 crystal phase is responsible for a decrease in the catalytic activity. The catalysts tested in this study are the first monolithic systems developed for N20 abatement. These systems can be a way to reduce the N20 emission for industrial processes with relatively low installation cost and lower perturbation in the production process. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We are grateful for the financial support from CICYT (Spain) Project MAT2000-0080-P4-02, the CYTED program (R.T.V.C.) and CSIC-USACH agreement (Project: 99CL0022). REFERENCES
1. F. Kapteinj, J. Rodriguez-Mirasol, and J.A. Moulijn, Appl. Catal. B., 9 (1996) 25. 2. S. Imamura, J. Tadani, Y. Saito, Y. Okamoto, H. Jindai and C. Kaito. Appl. Catal. A. 201 (2000) 121. 3. G. Centi, A. Galli, B. Montanari, S. Perathoner and A. Vaccari, Catal. Today, 35 (1997) 113. 4. H.C. Zeng and X.Y Pang. Appl. Catal. B., 13 (1997) 113. 5. G. Centi and F. Vanazza. Catal. Today, 53 (1999) 683. 6. R. S. Drago, K. Jurczyk and N. Kob. Appl. Catal. B., 13 (1997) 69. 7. Z.H. Zhu, S. Wang, G.Q. Lu and D.K. Zhang. Catal. Today, 53 (1999) 669. 8. G. Centi, L. DallOlio and S. Perathoner, Appl. Catal. A., 194 (2000) 79. 9. K. Yuzaki, T. Yarimizu, K. Aoyagi, Shin-Ichi Ito and K. Kunimori. Catal. Today, 45 (1998) 129. 10. G.Centi, L. Dall'Olio, S. Perathoner, Catal. Lett., 67 (2000) 107. 11. S. Irandoust and B. Andersson, Catal. Rev. Sci. Eng. 30 (1988) 341. 12. G.A. Parks, Chem. Rev., 65 (1965) 177. 13. F. J. Gil-Llambias and A. M. Escudey Castro, J. Chem. Comm., (1982) 478.
119 14. C. Knapp, F.J. Gil-Llambias, M. Gulppi-cabra, P. Avila and J. Blanco, J. Mater. Chem., 7 (8) (1997) 1641. 15. T. Arii, A. Kishi, M. Ogawa and Y. Sawada, Anal. Sci., 17 (2001) 875. 16. F.J. Gil-Llambias, A.M. Escudey-castro and J. Santos-Blanco, J. Catal. 83 (1983) 225. 17. J. Blanco, P. Avila, M. Yates and A. Bahamonde, Surf. Sci., (1995) 755. 18. F.L. Normand, L. Hilaire, K. Kili and G. Maire, J. Phys. Chem., 92 (1988) 2561.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
Pt
121
combustion catalysts prepared from w/o mlcroemulslons
J. Ryme~ a, G. Ehret b, L. Hilaire c and K. Jir~tovfi a aInstitute of Chemical Process Fundamentals, 165 02 Praha 6, Rozvojovfi 135, Czech Republic, Tel. +420 2 20390295, E-mail: [email protected] blPCMS, UMR 7504, CNRS-Universite Louis Pasteur, Strasbourg, France CLMSPC-UMR 7515, CNRS-Universite Louis Pasteur, Strasbourg, France Platinum catalysts were prepared by impregnation of formed supports with reverse microemulsions (water-in-oil) or water containing chloroplatinic acid. Microemulsion catalysts were more active in combustion of toluene in toluene-air mixtures than those prepared classically from water solutions. The size of platinum in classically impregnated catalysts was three times higher than that of the catalysts prepared from microemulsions. In the case of microemulsion preparation method, platinum is located near the pellet surface or its position in the pellet can be optimised. The viscosity of the microemulsion affects the concentration profile of platinum in the catalysts. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Microemulsions are thermodynamically stable isotropic dispersions of oil in water (o/w) or of water in oil (w/o) containing domains of nanometer dimensions stabilized by an interracial film of surfactant(s). The most typical oil phases are alkanes, the choice of cyclic or aromatic hydrocarbon being dependent on further application. Extensive study of microemulsions has been stimulated by their great potential for practical applications in different fields [1,2] such as pharmaceuticals, cosmetics, enhanced oil recovery and material science (catalysts, semiconductors, etc.). A variant of the microemulsion method was first applied in the preparation of hydrogenation catalysts [3]. The principle of this and following studies consists in the preparation of solid particles in water droplets of w/o microemulsions. The resulting mixture is used a) after separation as a catalyst [3,4] or b) as an initial suspension for further catalyst preparation [5].
The authors (J. R. and K. J.) thank the Grant Agency of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic for the financial support (Grant No. A4072904/1999).
122 Our approach to the preparation of supported combustion catalysts is different: We applied w/o microemulsion containing water-soluble Pt compound directly on a formed catalytic support of defined shape. As the complete characterisation of catalysts with low concentration of platinum is often difficult, we prepared a set of catalysts with 0.3 wt. % Pt. But in addition, we prepared another set of catalysts with 0.1 wt. % Pt. Such catalysts are especially interesting for combustion of VOC, because the price of the catalysts is not so high. This contribution describes some physical properties of reverse w/o microemulsions, physical-chemical properties of platinum catalysts prepared by classical impregnation from water solutions of HzPtCI6 and from reverse w/o microemulsions comprising chloroplatinic acid and their activity in combustion of volatile organic compounds (VOC). In our study we concentrated on Tween80 (polyoxiethylen(20)sorbitan monoleate), as the surfactant does not comprise any potentially harmful ions (like sodium in AOT or bromide in CTAB) that could affect the activity of platinum in catalytic combustion. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
Preparation of microemulsions. Microemulsions were prepared of oil (cyclohexanol, cyclohexane or heptane), of surfactant Tween 80 - polyoxiethylen(20)sorbitan monoleate with M=1309.68 and, for comparison, of AOT (sodium bis(2-ethylhexyl)sulfosuccinate) or CTAB (cetyltrimethyl ammonium bromide) and water. The molar ratio R of water and surfactant moved in the range 2 7 0 - 1110. Catalyst preparation. Chloroplatinic acid, in such amounts as to obtain the desired concentration of Pt in the catalysts, was added to previously prepared w/o microemulsions. Two types of catalytic supports, ~,-alumina in the form of full pellets (diameter 5 mm) and 0-alumina in the form of hollow pellets (diameter 5 mm, hole 2 mm), both manufactured in Chemopetrol Litvinov, Czech Republic, were chosen for catalysts preparation. After calcination at 500 ~ q,-alumina had SBET=166 mZ/g, pore volume 0.459 ml/g, mean pore radius 7.0 nm and water absorption capacity 40 %. After calcination at 900 ~ 0-alumina showed SBET=145 mZ/g, pore volume 0.445 ml/g, mean pore radius 8.1 nm and water absorption capacity 50 %. The catalysts with 0.3 and 0.1 wt. % Pt were prepared by impregnation with HzPtCI6 water solutions (denoted as I) or Pt microemulsions (denoted as M). The catalysts were dried 2 h at 120-160~ and calcined 2 h in air at 550 ~
Characterization of microemulsions The viscosity of microemulsions was measured with a Rheotest 2 (Medingen, Germany) instrument in the range of shear rates 5 - 1800 s -1.
Characterization of the catalysts Surface areas of the supports were determined from desorption isotherms of nitrogen adsorbed at -198 ~ after evacuation at 350 ~ for 5 h on ASAP 2010, Micromeritics, USA. Pore size distributions were obtained from mercury porosimeter working in the range 0.1400 MPa (AutoPore III, Micromeritics, USA). Size of platinum particles. High-resolution transmission electron microscopy (HRTEM) was performed to determine the size of Pt particles supported on alumina and to check the
123 dispersion of the platinum particles. HRTEM studies were performed on a TOPCON EM002B apparatus with a top entry device and operating at 160 kV (resolution 0.5 nm). Distribution of Pt throughout the catalyst pellet. Electron microprobe Jeol JXA-50A equipped with an energy dispersive X-ray spectrometer EDAX TV 9400 was used for the determination of platinum concentration as a function of position in a pellet. Catalytic experiments were done with 75 ml of a catalyst and F/W=10 000 m3/h/kgcat. Combustion of toluene was chosen as a model volatile organic compound and non-steadystate reaction condition (linear increase 3.5 ~ in reaction temperature) was applied in the catalyst activity evaluation. Concentration of toluene in air was 1 g / m 3. Temperatures of gaseous reaction mixture entering and leaving the catalyst layer were measured by thermocouples. Catalytic activities expressed as the inlet temperatures Ts0 or T90, at which 50 or 90 % conversions of toluene were achieved, were taken as a measure of the catalytic activity. 3. RESULTS AND D I S C U S S I O N
3.1. Viscosity of microemulsions W/o microemulsions can be either Newton or non-Newton liquids depending on many factors, such as the type of surfactant, oil, the amount of water etc. In our case of catalyst preparation the viscosity plays an important role and so we decided to characterize the flow properties of microemulsions we have prepared from non-polar oils (cyclohexane, heptane) and polar oil (cyclohexanol). The viscosity of microemulsions prepared from nonpolar oils exhibited the typical behavior of non-Newton liquids: With increasing shear rate the viscosity was sharply decreasing (Fig. 1, left). In contrast with that, the viscosity of microemulsions prepared from polar oil, cyclohexanol, showed the properties of nearly Newton liquids: With increasing shear rate the viscosity practically was not changing (Fig. 1, right). When comparing the viscosity of both microemulsion systems at the same conditions (3,=10 s -1 and 1000 s-l), we obtained data shown in Table 1. The viscosity of microemulsions prepared from cyclohexanol, especially at low shear rates, is substantially lower than those prepared from heptane. In the case of microemulsions prepared from cyclohexanol a variation in water amount did not show great effect on the viscosity value. On the contrary, decreasing the amount of water in microemulsions prepared from heptane lead to microemulsions of very viscous, gel consistence. The stability of such a type of preparation was limited in time. Table 1 Properties of microemulsions obtained at 25 ~ (oil: COL - cyclohexanol, H-heptane) Oil 78.5 COL 85.0 COL 94.5 H 89.3 H 83.8 H 77.8 H
Wt. % Tween80 1,4 0,7 0,4 0,7 1,1 1,5
R Water 20 14,3 5,1 10,0 15,1 20,7
1007 1516 927 1039 998 1003
Viscosity, mPa.s At 1000 s -1 At 3,=10 s -1 16 17,8 13 14 12 660 61 330 36 170 25
124
1:~:)
1~ C~
~ ~
5~ H~O IO%HzO
9 14.3% H20 9 20.0%H20
23
10
O0
'
600
'
1~}0
'
1800
Fig. 1. Dependence of the microemulsions viscosity on shear rate T, S-1 (left-CyclohexaneTween80-water microemulsions with R = 923-1039, r i g h t - Cyclohexanol-Tween80-water microemulsions with R -- 1007-1516 and various amount of water) 3.2. Concentration profile of Pt in the catalysts Adding chloroplatinic acid to the w/o microemulsions prepared resulted in an impregnation solution useful for the preparation of catalysts with 0.3 wt. % Pt. 0-Alumina in the form of hollow pellets is a good example for studying the effect of viscosity on Pt concentration profiles (Fig. 2). In the upper part of the figure concentration profiles of the catalysts prepared from the solution of low-viscous microemulsions (cyclohexanol-Tween80-water) and H2PtCI6, measured in the half of the pellets, are shown. With all catalysts the Pt concentration determined on the outer and inner part of the hollow pellets was almost the same. The lower part of the figure documents much higher concentration of Pt on the outer part of the pellets, when microemulsions of high viscosity (heptane or cyclohexane-Tween80-water) were applied in the catalyst preparation (3-4 times higher than in the case of impregnation by water solution of H2PtC16). Obviously, high viscosity of the impregnation solution does not allow a sufficiently fast penetration into the central part of the hollow pellets. Pt catalysts prepared over full pellets of T-alumina showed very non-uniform Pt concentration not depending on the quality of microemulsion, i.e. whether w/o microemulsions were of low or high viscosity (Fig. 3). Highest Pt concentration on the outer part of the pellet was observed with the catalyst (M33) that was prepared from very viscous w/o microemulsion. A lower viscosity of the impregnation solution did not lead to such steep change in the Pt concentration profile of the pellet (M02): Compared to previously mentioned catalyst, the concentration of platinum on the surface of this pellet was lower, but was detected more deeply inside the pellet. A lower viscosity of the impregnation solution did not hinder entering of the solution into the center of the pellet so much as in the case of high-viscous solutions. An extreme case is the catalyst (I01) prepared from water solution of HzPtCI6. The catalyst showed an almost uniform Pt concentration profile throughout the pellet.
125
4
M05
4.
1-
M02
1. 4.
1-
-o9_-e,~ ~,s o,o..Q3 o& o,e
g
Radial c~rdinate r/R
Fig. 2 Concentration profiles from microemulsions (M24, M21, HzPtCI6 (103) over 0-alumina. The viscosity of impregnation solutions,
of platinum in hollow pellets of the catalysts prepared M21, M19, M17, M25) and from water solution of total concentration of Pt is 0.3 wt. %. Upper part: low lower part: high viscosity
Z5
2,5
i0~ ~/~/~~
.
2
!
1,5
L
1,0
t
E-..9. o,5 o,c
M25
1,5. 1,o 0,5 o,o
.•,•/
0,9
-0,6 -0,3
. . . .
0,0
0,3
0,6
i
0,9
Radial c c ~ m a t e i R Fig. 3 Concentration profiles of platinum in full pellets of catalysts prepared from microemulsions (M05, M02, M33) and from water solution of HzPtC16 over 7-alumina (I01). Total concentration of Pt is 0.3 wt. %.
9
126
3.3. Size of platinum particles Transmission electron microscopy measurements revealed that the typical size of platinum particles in the calcined catalysts differ very much depending on the way the catalyst was prepared. The microemulsion catalysts exhibited similar and relatively small platinum particles with diameter (arithmetic mean) from 5 to 55 nm. In contrast with that, the I02 catalyst impregnated by classical method showed much larger Pt particles. An example of histograms of Pt particles observed in various catalysts is given in Fig. 4. The microemulsion catalysts have narrower particle size distribution located between 4 - 90 nm, while the catalysts impregnated by water solutions of chloroplatinic acid have much broader particle size distribution reaching diameters up to around 300 nm. The platinum particle sizes found in our calcined oxidation catalysts are much larger than those observed [6] in the reduced microemulsion catalysts moving in the range 0.5 3.5 nm. Calcination in air of platinum catalysts including microemulsion catalysts apparently evolves a growth of primary platinum particles by a sintering process. if)
M08
M32
4O 33 29
~O
1'o " ~ / / // // //
O
" 3o " ~
" ~
0
1'o " ~o " 3o " do "
M06
" J0" dO" ~0" ~0" f0" ~0" Platinum particle size, n m
I02
.
.
.
.
.
~XDo
Platinum particle size, nm
Fig. 4 Histograms of platinum particles determined by TEM in the catalysts prepared from microemulsions (0.1% Pt)
3.4. Catalyst activity in toluene combustion Table 2 comprises important details concerning microemulsions preparation, characterisation of calcined catalysts and their activity in combustion of toluene expressed
127 as temperatures T50 and T90. The Pt catalysts (0.1 wt. %) prepared over 0-alumina using w/o microemulsions of lower viscosity (e.g. M22) combusted toluene at much lower temperatures (T50_--150~ than the catalyst (I03) with even higher Pt concentration (0.3 wt.%) prepared by conventional impregnation method from water solution of H2PtCI6 (T50_--183~ Microemulsions of higher viscosity lead to the catalyst (M20) with high concentration of platinum on the outer surface of the pellets, but its catalytic activity was somewhat lower than that of comparable microemulsions catalysts. Substantially lower catalytic activity showed the M32 catalyst prepared from CTAB instead of Tween80. As documented in Table 2, the size of platinum particles in the calcined catalyst is five times smaller, and this parameter could be decisive. Table 2 Survey of microemulsion composition (COL-cyclohexanol, CAN-cyclohexane, Hheptane), concentration of surfactant in microemulsion Csu~f, molar ratio R of water and surfactant, Pt concentration in water droplets, nominal concentration of Pt in the catalysts, size of platinum particles dpt (arithmetic mean), and catalytic activity expressed as Ts0 and T90 No.
Oil
Tween80 wt. %
Water wt. %
1.5 1.5 a 1.5 0
20.7 20.7 20.7 100
Csurf
R
~tmol/1
Pt wt. %
Pt mmol/1
dpt nm
T50 ~
T90 ~
37 40 37 27.4
55 9.4 53.3 46.7
153 208 160 183
167 235 172 202
45.9 45.9 9.8 128.5 138.1
33.3 5.7 107.4 33.8 8.3
156 205 209 141 153
172 228 237 155 167
O-Alumina, hollow pellets M22 M32 M20 I03
COL CAN H
10.8 9.5 8.3 0
1011 279 1011 ~
0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3
y-Alumina, full pellets M06 CAN M08 b CAN I02 M05 CAN M33 H aCTAB, bdried
1.4 18.6 1.4 20.6 0 100 1.4 18.6 1.5 20.6 at 200 ~ only
8.6 8.6 8.8 8.6 0
982 1064 ~ 982 982
0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3 0.3
A set of the catalysts with 0.1 and 0.3 wt. % Pt prepared from microemulsions of similar viscosity over 7-alumina (full pellets) showed a great variety of Ts0 (140 to 205 ~ whereas the catalyst prepared by classical method of impregnation showed the lowest activity of all (T50=209~ Comparing the catalysts of the same Pt concentration, we can discuss the effect of Pt concentration in water droplets: The lowest calculated concentration of chloroplatinic acid was found for the solution used during classical impregnation of the support. Low concentration of chloroplatinic acid in water, i.e. low extent of saturation [7], can lead to the growth of Pt particles, which is documented by TEM measurements. The I02 catalyst with the lowest Pt concentration in the impregnation solution showed the highest size of platinum particles (107 nm), whereas the Pt size of the catalyst from microemulsions moved within limit of 5 - 27 nm.
128 More precise effect of platinum particle size on the activity of catalysts having 0.1 wt% Pt can be seen from Fig. 5. The figure demonstrates that the highest activity of the catalysts was observed with those who had size of platinum particles (arithmetic mean) around 4 0 - 50 nm. This statement is supported by our following observation: The M08
Z20
s 0
~ 180
-
1%
MO6A
.... ~ '
Mgg A~:)" 60' I~0 ' 1~:)' lED C~, I'I1TI
Fig. 5 Dependence of the activity of the catalysts prepared from water solution of chloroplatinic acid and from Pt microemulsions in catalytic combustion of toluene on the size of Pt particles catalyst, only dried, showed very low catalytic activity and had the smallest Pt particles (4.4 nm). After repeating the catalytic test with the same catalyst (i.e. the catalyst was in contact with air at 400 ~ its catalytic activity remarkably increased (T50=160 ~ Evidently, the platinum particles during the catalytic test (calcination in air) increased their size. So we can state that the optimal size of platinum in the supported catalysts intended for combustion of toluene should move within the limits 40 - 50 nm. 4. C O N C L U S I O N Microemulsion impregnation of a catalytic support can be a very good method for preparation of heterogeneous catalysts used in reactions with mass transfer limitation, for which high concentration of active metal in the outer shell of catalyst pellets and narrow metal size distribution is important. REFERENCES
1. M.P. Pileni, Langmuir 13 (1997) 3266. 2. K. L. Mittal and P. Kumar, Handbook of Microemulsion, Science and Technology, Marcel Dekker, New York, 1999.
129 3. M. Boutonnet Kizling, C. Bigey and R. Touroude, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 135 (1996) L13-L17. 4. A. Claerbout and J. B.Nagy in Preparation of Catalysts V, p. 705. (G. Poncelet, P. A. Jacobs, B. Delmon, Eds.), Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam, 1991. 5. H. H. Ingelsten, K. Berquist, J.-Ch. Beziat, A. Palmquist, M. Skoglundh and K. Holmberg, Europacat-V, 2-7 September 2001, Limerick, Ireland. Abstract 21-O-16. 6. M. Boutonnet, J. Kizling, R. Touroude, G. Maire and P. Stenius, Catal. Lett. 9 (1991) 347. 7. B.H. Robinson, A.N. Khan-Lodhi and T. Towey in Structure and Reactivity in Reverse Mice|les, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 1989, Vol. 65, p. 198.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
131
Preparation of stable catalysts for N20 decomposition under industrial conditions S. Alini a, F. Basile b*, A. Bologna a, T. Montanari b and A. Vaccari b a
Radici Chimica S.p.A. via Fauser, 50, 28100 Novara (Italy)
b Dipartimento di Chimica Industriale e dei Materiali, Universitfi degli Studi di Bologna, Viale Risorgimento, 4, 40136 Bologna (Italy) - E-mail: [email protected] The key parameters in the preparation of active and stable catalysts for N20 decomposition under conditions of industrial interest were examined using mixed oxides obtained form hydrotalcite-type (HT) precursors. The relationship between activity and composition of the catalysts was studied, with attention focused on the nature and amount of metal ions present in the HT precursor (Rh/Mg/A1 or Rh/Co/A1). An activation procedure was developed which makes it possible to prepare catalysts, active and stable even under the severe reaction conditions of industrial interest. The relationship between active phase and composition of the bulk matrix was also investigated. Moreover, the flexible structure of the HT precursor made it possible to investigate the use of other active elements (Pd or La) to develop synergetic effects, without any interactions due to side phase segregation, or lack of homogeneity. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Nitrous oxide, N20, exercises significant negative effects on the environment, being a relatively strong greenhouse gas and one of the species contributing to the depletion of ozone in the stratosphere [1-4]. The estimated human contribution to N20 emissions to the atmosphere amounts to 4.7-7.0"106 t/a, about 30-40% of the total emissions including natural sources [2,5]. However, the only emissions that can be reduced in the short term are those from energy-related and chemical processes [6-8], with the reasonable target of achieving about 60-90% reduction by 2010 [5]. Primary chemical sources of N20 are the production of nitric and adipic acids. For example, in the latter case for each molecule of adipic acid one molecule of N20 is produced, yielding high concentration levels of nitrous oxide in the outlet stream. Much effort is currently being made to reduce N20 emissions from industrial adipic acid plants (outlet gas stream: 20-25% N20, 5%02, 1-2% H20, 3% CO2 and N2 the remainder) [6-9], for which the high concentration of pollutant and the presence of 02 and H20 have dramatic effects on catalyst activity and stability. Hydrotalcite-type (HT) compounds, having the general formula [MIIl _xMIIIx(OH) 2]x+ (An-)x/n " mHzO, have been reported as useful precursors of catalysts to be employed under severe reaction conditions [10-12]. Previous works [8,11-17] reported the use of several mixed oxides obtained by calcination of HT precursors in N20 decomposition, although
132 they were mainly tested in diluted gas streams and in the absence of O2 and/or H20. The aim of this study on HT precursors was to shed light on the main parameters involved in the development of active and stable catalysts, able to decompose N20 under conditions of industrial interest. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L SECTION The catalysts (compositions as in Table 1) were obtained by calcination at 650 ~ for 12 h of HT precursors prepared by coprecipitation at 60~ and constant pH (10.0+0.1). A solution ([Mn]+[M III] = 1M)containing the nitrates of the elements in the right atomic ratio was added to an excess of 1 M solution of Na2CO3 (CO32-/MnI = 3); the pH was maintained constant by dropwise NaOH addition. In the case of La-containing precursors to avoid the precipitation of La2(CO3)3, the synthesis was carried out under N2 flow and using NaNO3 instead of Na2CO3. The precipitates were kept in suspension under stirring at 60~ for 40 min., then filtered and washed until a Na20 content lower that 0.02 wt% was obtained. The precipitates were dried overnight at 90~ and calcined for 12 h at 650~ Table 1. Composition, B.E.T. surface area and phases identified by XRD for the samples dried overnight at 90~ or calcined at 650~ for 12 h. Composition
Atomic ratio
(%)
B.E.T. surface area (m2/g)
XRD phase composition
Dried Calcined Dried Calcined Co/A1 71.0:29.0 108 46 HT SP Rh/Co/AI 0.5:74.5:25.0 116 56 HT SP Rh/Mg/A1 1.0:71.0:28.0 110 156 HT M.O. Rh/Mg/A1 0.5:71.0:28.5 130 136 HT M.O. Rh/Mg/AI 1.0:80.0:19.0 8 122 HT M.O. Rh/Pd/Mg/AI 0.5:0.5:70.0:28.0 94 132 HT M.O. + PdO Rh/Pd/Mg/AI 0.5:1.0:70.0:28.5 98 140 HT M.O. + PdO Rh/La/Mg/AI 1.0:5.0:71.0:23.0 74 109 HT + La(OH)3 M.O + LazC05 HT= hydrotalcite-type phase. M.O. = MgO-type mixed oxide phase. SP = spinel-type phase The samples were characterised by XRD powder analyses using a Philips PW1050/81 diffractometer, equipped with a graphite monochromator in the diffracted beam and controlled by a PWl710 unit 0~ = 0.15418 nm, 40kV, 40mA). A 20 range from 10 ~ to 80 ~ was investigated at a scanning speed of 70~ The lattice constants were determined by least-square refinements, from the well-defined positions of the most intense peaks. The surface area was determined by N2 adsorption using a Carlo Erba Sorpty 1700. The temperature-programmed-reduction (TPR) of the catalysts was analysed in the range 80930~ with a heating rate of 15~ using a ThermoQuest TPDRO 1100, operating with a 50 ml/min flow of a Ha/Ar (4:96 v/v) gas mixture. The structure of the calcined samples was analysed by TEM using a TOPCON EM002K HRTEM and operating at 200
133 kV, after deposition on a carbon grid of a few drops of a suspension of a small amount of powder in ethanol. The catalytic tests were carried out using the samples calcined at 650~ as such or after reduction in a 160ml/min flow of Hz/Nz (5:95 v/v) at 750~ The catalytic tests were carried out in a lab-scale fixed bed reactor, operating at atmospheric pressure, in the range Tove, = 300-500~ and feeding a gas mixture = 20wt.% NzO, 5wt.% Oz, 2.6wt.% HzO, and He the remainder. A GHSV value = 50,000 h -1 was employed, significantly higher than the values reported in the literature (5,000-15,000 h -1) [11-17] to improve the economy of the process.
I :I ~
HT o* La(OH)3 + Mixed oxide ^ La2C05 A
t
+ /'~ A
~.
d
+
u.a.
.
o
o
.
b
.
a
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
~
80
Fig. 1. XRD powder patterns of the samples: (a and c) Rh/Mg/A1 (1.0/71.0/28.0, as atomic ratio %) and (b and d) Rh/La/Mg/A1 (1.0/5.0/71.0/23.0, as atomic ratio %) dried overnight at 90~ (a and b) or calcined for 12h at 650~ (c and d) 3. R E S U L T S AND DISCUSSION The composition of the dried samples determined by quantitative analysis (Table 1) is the same as that calculated on the basis of the composition of the solutions used for the preparation. With the exception of the La-containing sample, the XRD patterns of the dried samples show the presence only of a well crystallised HT phase. The absence of side phases for the Pd-containing sample is in agreement with that previously reported in the literature [18,19], even though the ionic radius of Pd z+ ions in octahedral coordination (0.100 nm) [20] is at the limit of the values suitable to prepare HT compounds [10]. For the Rh/Mg/AI HT phases, the c lattice parameter increases as a function of the Mg/(AI+Rh) atomic ratio, being respectively 23.23(6)* for the 71.0/29.0 ratio and 23,90(4)A for the 80.0/20.0 ratio, due to the decrease in the charge density in the cationic layers and the consequent decrease in the strength of interaction between anionic and cationic layers. Finally, the Rh/La/Mg/A1 sample shows the partial segregation of La(OH)3 (Fig. 1), while
134 the residual fraction of La 3+ ions inside the HT framework is responsible for the shift in the d003 diffraction peak towards lower angles (20= 11~ corresponding to a higher value of the c parameter. The samples calcined at 650~ show different XRD patterns as a function of the composition (Table 1). The M/Mg/AI samples (M= Rh or Pd) exhibit the presence of a cubic MgO-type mixed oxide phase with, furthermore, segregation of PdO for the two Pdcontaining samples. On the other hand, the two Co-containing samples show the presence of a spinel-type phase due to the oxidation of Co 2+ to Co 3+ ions during the calcination step [10,17,21]. Finally, the Rh/La/Mg/AI sample shows the formation of La2COs, together with a cubic MgO-type mixed oxide phase, confirming the high tendency of La 3+ ions to react with CO2 to form carbonates [22,23]. The reducibility of Rh in the cubic MgO-type mixed oxides was studied by TPR analysis. The Rh/Mg/AI (1.0/71.0/28.0 as atomic ratio %) sample shows an unresolved peak starting at 400~ attributable to the reduction of Rh 3+ ions to Rh ~ evidence of the presence of these ions in a crystalline-oxide matrix. Furthermore, the TEM analysis of this latter sample (Fig. 2) shows a homogeneous dispersion of the metallic Rh ~ particles on the Mg/Al-matrix surface, with the particle size distribution in the range between 1-3 nm. The catalysts derived from HT precursors provide information on the role of the type and amount of active metal, activation procedure and composition of the inert matrix, without any interaction due to side phase segregation or lack of homogeneity. Unlike that claimed previously by Fig. 2. TEM print of the reduced Rh/Mg/A1 Swamy and coworkers [13, 14], the catalyst (1.0/71.0/28.0, as atomic ratio %). Co/AI (75.0/25.0, as atomic ratio %) Zoom factor 1000Kx, 200kV. mixed oxide shows a very low activity, due to the severe reaction conditions and, mainly, the presence of water, in agreement with previous data for transition metals supported on cubic mixed oxides derived from HT precursors [15]. The addition of a small amount of Rh [i.e., the Rh/Co/AI (0.5/75.0/24.5, as atomic ratio %) catalyst] improves the catalytic performances significantly, giving higher conversions than those of the analogous Rh/Mg/A1 catalysts. Even so the level of conversion is still not satisfactory. Activation by reduction of the Rh-containing cubic mixed oxides changes the order of activity, since the performances of all the Rh/Mg/AI catalysts improved considerably in terms of both activity and stability (Fig. 3). The complete decomposition of N20 (residual amount lower than 50ppm) is reached using an oven temperature of 350-400~ as a
135 function of the Rh-content. On the contrary the Rh/Co/AI sample after an initial flash of activity, exhibits poorer performances, with only 77% of conversion at 500 ~ and quite poor stability. These data evidence the key role of the solubility of Rh 3§ ions in the cubic mixed oxides derived from HT precursors and the enhancement of activity due to the activation step with formation by reduction of well dispersed Rh particles, stabilised inside the Mg/A1 matrix. On the other hand, the activation of the Rh/Co/Al mixed oxide under H2 gives rise to reduction of Rh 3§ and Co3§ 2§ ions, with consequent destruction of the mixed oxide matrix. The reduced metal particles obtained are very active and produce an initial peak of activity, although the fast reoxidation of Co o and Rh ~ leads to rapid deactivation. Rh/Co/AI samples have been reported to have better performances in the presence of residual Na remaining in trace amounts after the washing step [14], thus the role of the basicity was also investigated for the Rh/Mg/A1 catalysts by varying the Mg/A1 atomic ratio in the HT precursors (1.0/71.0/28.0 and 1.0/80.0/19.0 as atomic ratio %, respectively), but maintaining the same structure. The two samples give comparable results in the catalytic decomposition of N20, evidencing that the basicity is not a key parameter in severe reaction conditions. More important to achieve high performances and stability is the unique interaction between Rh ~ particles and the Mg/Aloxide matrix. The activity and stability are strongly affected by the Fig. 3. Catalytic activity of reduced Rh/Co/Al and presence of significant Rh/Mg/Al catalysts with and without the presence of amounts of H20, since it 2.6wt.% H20 in the feed (oven temperature 450~ adsorbs preferentially on the active sites. Reduced Rh/Co/A1 and Rh/Mg/Al catalysts were tested also feeding 2.6 wt.% H20 in the gas stream [24]. When water is present (Fig. 3) in the feed, the activity of the Rh/Co/Al catalyst decreases 32% ca., while the Rh/Mg/A1 catalyst (1.0/71.0/28.0, as atomic ratio %) shows almost complete conversion (> 99.9%) at 450 ~ and the Rh/Mg/A1 catalyst (0.5/71.0/28.5, as atomic ratio %) reaches the same result only at 500~
136 The Rh/Mg/A1 catalyst (1.0/71.0/28.0, as atomic ratio %) was also tested on a larger scale and using an industrial flue stream. In the absence of H20 no decrease in activity was observed after more than 1,000h of time-on-stream, while in the presence of H20, the activity started to decrease after 400h ca. A careful characterisation carried out before and after reaction, evidences that this loss of activity is attributable to the partial surface reoxidation of the Rh ~ particles, without any structural modification. In agreement with these findings, further reduction of the catalyst recovered the initial activity [24], evidencing the high hydrothermal stability of the catalysts obtained from HT precursors and the reversibility of the deactivation process. Considering the strong exothermicity of the process, the hydrothermal stability is a key factor since H20 is always present. Water not only reduces the catalytic activity, but provides information on the role of the basicity of the support, since the catalyst with a higher Mg/AI ratio deactivates faster (Fig. 4). This behavioUr may be attributed to the Fig. 4. Deactivation with time-on-stream of reduced competition of H20 for the Rh/Mg/A1 catalysts with different Mg/A1 atomic ratios in sites responsible for O2 N20 decomposition in the presence of 2.6wt.% H20 removal from the metal (oven temperature 450~
Fig. 5. Catalytic activity as a function of the oven temperature of reduced Rh/Mg/A1 and Rh/Pd/Mg/A1 catalysts in the presence of 2.6wt.% H20
surface [25], that may be affected by the basicity, i.e., by the Mg/A1 ratio. The presence of a high amount of 02 on the Rh ~ surface induces its faster reoxidation, responsible for the deactivation with timeon- stream. Since the HT structure is flexible and allows the insertion of many different elements during the catalysts preparation, the possible development of
137 synergetic interactions between Rh and other elements was investigated. In particular, Pd has been previously claimed to enhance release of oxygen from the catalyst surface [16,22]. The catalytic tests carried out on the two reduced Rh/Pd/Mg/AI samples show catalytic results worse than those obtained using the reduced Rh/Mg/AI sample (0.5/71.0/28.5, as atomic ratio %) (Fig. 5). It may be hypothesised that the significant segregation of PdO occurring during the calcination step does not allow significant interdispersion of the elements, worsening the catalytic activity. Increasing the amount of Pd produces a further decrease in the activity at low temperature, confirming that the segregation of PdO inhibits the synergetic interaction between Rh ~ and Pd ~ A further attempt to generate synergetic effects between two i00 active elements inside the HT precursors, was carried out by the t - 80 insertion of La 3§ ions inside the HT O framework. The interest in the 60 preparation of La-containing tO u40 materials is .due to the fact that 0 La203 have been claimed as active - - + - Rh/Mg/AI 1171128 f,q Z 20 in N20 decomposition [26]. - , , - Rh/La/Mg/AI i/5/71123 Furthermore, La-containing catalysts obtained from HT 300 3so 4o0 450 500 precursors have already been Temperature (~ proposed as active materials [16,22,23], although the presence of Fig. 6. Catalytic activity as a function of the La 3§ ions inside the HT structure has oven temperature of the reduced Rh/Mg/AI and not been clearly demonstrated. The Rh/La/Mg/AI catalysts in the presence of insertion of La 3§ ions in the HT 2.6wt.% H20 framework is not favoured, due to the large atomic radius of La 3§ ions [20]. Furthermore, since in the preparation of La-containing HT phases it is necessary to avoid the formation of LaaCOs, the preparation was carried out under an N2 atmosphere using nitrates as the anionic species for the interlayer. The catalytic tests show a decrease in activity in comparison to the analogous sample without La (Fig. 6). The formation of La2CO5, which it is not active, partially hinders the active surface of the Rh ~ particles and their interaction with the support. It would be possible to avoid the formation of the carbonate by heating the HT precursors under N2, but this step is useless since consistent amounts of CO2 are always present in the industrial outlet streams and, therefore, the segregation and/or formation of La2CO5 would only be delayed. In conclusion, the preparation of HT precursors did not allow the interdispersion of the different active elements investigated to date and therefore it was not possible to obtain any indications of synergetic effects between Rh- and La- or Pd-containing phases. A
.
I
138 5. C O N C L U S I O N S The catalysts obtained from HT precursors have been claimed as active in the decomposition of N20, but the conditions and feeds used so far are almost ideal and thus do not provide indications for their application in conditions of industrial interest. Therefore, in the present work the decomposition of N20 using catalysts obtained from HT precursors was studied using conditions near to those of industrial interest: a concentrated stream, with high percentages of NzO, O2 and H20. In these conditions, the cubic mixed oxide Rh/Co/A1 is more active than the analogous Rh/Mg/A1, although neither have sufficient activity. The activation of the calcined samples by reduction, gives rise to a significant enhancement of the activity for the Rh/Mg/A1, with a total conversion at 400-450~ while the reduced Rh/Co/A1 suffers faster deactivation. The higher activity may be attributed to the formation of well dispersed Rh ~ particles (< 3 nm), stabilised inside an inert Mg/Al-oxide matrix. The presence of large amounts of H20 (3wt.% ca.) gives rise to deactivation due to the reoxidation of metallic Rh ~ particles, although this process is completely reversible by further heating the catalyst under H2. Catalytic tests carried out on a larger scale, using the outlet stream of an industrial adipic acid plant confirm the high activity of Rh-containing catalysts obtained from HT precursors and their stability with time-on-stream. The study of the Mg/AI ratio (i.e. of the basicity of the oxide matrix) did not evidence significant differences in activity in the absence of H20, while when water is present in the feed, increasing the Mg/A1 ratio increases the deactivation rate probably due to slower desorption of the 02 from the metal surface. The flexible structure of HT was used to promote synergetic effects between Rh and Pd or La. Pure HT precursors were obtained with Pd, although the insertion of Pd in the HT structure was not maintained after calcination, due to segregation of increasing amounts of PdO and corresponding decreases in the catalytic activity. The synthesis of a La-containing HT was carried out under N2 to avoid the formation of carbonates, although the La partially segregates as La(OH)3 due its large ionic radius. Calcination of the La-containing HT gave rise to the formation of La2COs, which decreases the catalytic activity by hindering the Rh ~ particles or their interaction with the Mg/Al-oxide matrix. In conclusion, Rh-containing catalysts obtained from HT precursors by calcination and further reduction are very promising for N20 decomposition under conditions of industrial interest (i.e., concentrated N20 stream, also containing 02 and H20). These catalysts exhibit high conversion and stability with time-on-stream. On the contrary, any attempt to improve their performances by addition of Pd or La was fruitless, due to their segregation during calcination, which does not allow the required interdispersion of the elements to be achieved and inhibits any synergetic interaction.
6. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The financial support from Radici Chimica acknowledged.
SpA
(Novara,
Italy)
is gratefully
139 REFERENCES 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
H. Rodhe, Science 248 (1990)1217. M.A. Wojtowicz, J.R. Pels and A.J. Moulijn, Fuel Proc. Technol. 34 (1993) 1. J.C. Kramlich and W.P. Linak, Prog. Energy Combust. Sci. 20 (1994) 149. A.R. van Amstel and R.J. Steward, Fert. Res. 37 (1994) 213. C. Kroeze, Sci. Total Environ. 152 (1994) 189. E. De Soete, Rev. Inst. Fr. Petr. 48 (1993) 4123. G. Centi, S. Perathoner and F. Vazzana, CHEMTECH 12 (199) 48. F. Kapteijn, J. Rodriguez-Mirasol and J.A. Moulijn, Appl. Catal. B9 (1996) 25. M. Schmidt, H. Glatzel-Mattheier and H. Sartorius, J. Geophysical Res. 106 (2001) 5507. 10. F. Cavani, F. Trifir5 and A. Vaccari, Catal. Today 11 (1991) 173 and references therein. 11. A. Vaccari, Appl. Clay Sci. 14 (2000) 161 and refereces therein. 12. F. Basile and A. Vaccari, in "Layered Double Hydroxides: Present and Future" (V. Rives, Ed.), Nova Science, New York, 2001, p. 285 and references therein. 13. S. Kannan and C.S. Swamy, Appl. Catal. B3 (1994) 109. 14. C. S. Swamy, S. Kannan, Y. Li, J. N. Armor and T. A. Brymer, Eur. Pat. 640,379A1 (1994). 15. G. Centi, A. Galli, B. Montanari, S. Perathoner and A. Vaccari, Catal. Today 35 (1997) 113. 16. J. P6rez-Ramirez, J. Overeijnder, F. Kapteijn and J. A. Moulijn, Appl. Catal. B23 (1999) 59. 17. M.C. Romfin-Martinez, F. Kapteijn, D. Cazorla-Amor6s, J. P6rez-Ramirez and J.A. Moulijn, App. Catal. A225 (2002) 87. 18. F. Basile, G. Fornasari, M. Gazzano and A. Vaccari, Appl. Clay Sci. 16 (2000) 185. 19. F. Basile, G. Fornasari, M. Gazzano and A. Vaccari Appl. Clay Sci. 18 (2001) 51. 20. R.D. Shannon, Acta Crystallogr. A32 (1976) 751. 21. S. Kannan, S. Velu, V. Ramkumar and C.S. Swamy, J. Mater. Sci. 30 (1995) 1462. 22. J. P6rez-Ramirez, F. Kapteijn and J.A. Moulijn, Catal. Letters 60 (1999) 133. 23. J.N. Armor, T.A. Braymer, T.S. Farris, Y. Li, F.P. Petrocelli, E.L. Weist, S. Kannan and C.S. Swamy, Appl. Catal. B7 (1996) 397. 24. S. Alini, A. Bologna, F. Basile, T. Montanari and A. Vaccari, Eur. Pat. 1,830,354A1 (2001). 25. A.L. Yakolev, G.M. Zhidomirov and R.A. van Santen, Catal. Letters, 75 (2001) 45. 26. X. Zhang, A.B. Wakers and M.A. Vannice, Appl. Catal. B4 (1994) 237.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
141
The Anderson-type heteropolyanions in the s y n t h e s i s of aluminaand zeolite-supported H D S o x i d i c p r e c u r s o r s E. Payen a, G. Plazenet a, C. Martin a, C. Lamonier a, J. Lynch b, V. Harl6 b aLaboratoire de Catalyse de Lille, USTL, Brit. C3, 59655 Villeneuve d'Ascq Cedex, France bInstitut Franqais du P6trole, l&4 Avenue de Bois-Pr6au, 92852 Rueil-Malmaison Cedex, France This study is aimed at using and identifying A1- and Co-containing Anderson-type heteropolyanions in the synthesis of (Co)Mo/alumina and (Co)Mo/zeolite HDS catalysts oxidic precursors. Various techniques such as Raman spectroscopy, NMR and EXAFS are used to show the apparition of the AlMo6024H63- entity upon impregnation of an alumina or a zeolite with an ammonium heptamolybdate solution. The question of the Mo-Co interaction in the promoted precursors is also tackled through the use of the CoMo6024H63entity. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N With increasing social awareness of environmental risks, the will to reduce toxic emissions has increased and the quality of the fuels becomes a key factor. In particular, the legislation concerning the quantity of sulfur emission is increasingly severe, and limits are expected to go down to 50 ppm in Europe by 2005 and to 10 ppm in the following years. This imposes improvements in catalytic hydrotreatment (HDT) of the petroleum feedstocks in general, and in hydrodesulfurization (HDS) in particular. Catalyst improvement requires a better understanding of the structure and genesis of the active phases consisting of well dispersed molybdenum disulfide on a high specific surface area support. These nanocrystallites are generally promoted by cobalt or nickel atoms. The active phases are obtained through sulfidation of an oxidic precursor generally prepared by impregnation of the support with an aqueous solution of the elements to be deposited. The aim of the present study is to determine firstly the exact nature of the oxidic precursor in order to understand more clearly the formation of the active phases. Concerning the most common support, i. e. alumina, it has long been thought that the entities present in the impregnating solution remained intact upon adsorption on the alumina surface. However, recently, Carrier et al. [1-5] showed that some aluminium atoms of the support are extracted during the equilibrium impregnation to give the Anderson-type aluminomolybdate anion AlMo6Oa4H63- (AIMo6), whereas a Raman spectroscopic study [6,7] of the oxomolybdate phase of a Mo/AlzO3 prepared by incipient wetness impregnation revealed the presence of well dispersed aluminomolybdate entities interacting with the support, these entities being preserved during the drying step. In this paper, we will give further evidence of this phenomenon, and see whether it is possible to
142 impregnate directly the A1M06 entity. As the alternative support -zeolites- contain, in addition to framework atoms, variable amounts of amorphous alumina and AI 3+ ions, we will examine whether the same dissolution-precipitation phenomenon can be extended to them. We will also study the case of the Co-promoted compounds and work on the Mo-Co interaction thanks to the use of the Anderson-type cobaltomolybdate anion CoMo6024H63(CoM06). 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L 2.1. Precursors preparation and nomenclature The samples were prepared by incipient wetness impregnation. An aqueous solution of ammonium heptamolybdate (AHM), A1Mo6 or CoMo6 was prepared, its concentration depending on the desired Mo loading. The support was then impregnated with the appropriate volume of solution, depending on its porous volume. After the maturation step (2 h in ambient air), the sample was dried at 100~ overnight. The samples were analysed in the dried state, since the species formed upon impregnation are at stake here. The samples will be designated accordingly to the starting material used (AHM, A1Mo6, CoMo6...) and the support (A for alumina, Z for HY zeolite), separated with a slash. For instance, AHM/Z will identify the sample prepared by impregnation of a HY zeolite with an ammonium heptamolybdate solution. The porous volumes of both supports were 1 mL/g. The alumina had a specific surface area of 200 mZ/g, and the HY zeolite had bulk and framework Si/AI ratios of respectively 13.6 and 19, as determined respectively by Xray fluorescence and 29Si NMR.
2.2. Physical measurements The Raman spectra of the samples, maintained at room temperature, were recorded using a Raman microprobe (Infinity from Dilor), equipped with a photodiode array detector. The exciting light source was the 532 nm line of a Nd. YAG laser, and the wavenumber accuracy was 2 cm -1. 27A1 MAS NMR (magic angle spinning nuclear magnetic resonance) measurements of the samples were carried out on a Bruker AC400 spectrometer. Mo and Co K-edge EXAFS (Extended X-ray Absorption Fine Structure) measurements were carried out in the Laboratoire pour l'Utilisation du Rayonnement Electromagn6tique (Orsay) at the EXAFS D42 and D44 beamlines using synchrotron radiation from the DCI storage ring running at 1.85 GeV with an average current of 250 mA. At the Mo K-edge, the data were taken in the transmission mode through a double crystal monochromator Ge (400) using two ion chambers as detectors. The time measuring an X-ray absorption spectrum (19900-20900 eV) was about 15 rain, and three spectra for each sample were recorded. Due to their low loadings, some samples had to be analysed at the Co K-edge in the fluorescence mode through a channel cut monochromator Si (111) using a multielement detector. Six spectra for each sample were recorded. The Mo and Co K-edges EXAFS regions of the spectra were extracted and analysed using A. Michalowicz's software packages EXAFS 98 ppc and Round Midnight [8]. The EXAFS spectrum was first transformed from k-space (k 3, Kaiser window 3.6-15 ,~-1 for the Mo K-edge and 2.6-14 ~-1 for the Co K-edge) to R-space to obtain the radial distribution
143 function (RDF). The EXAFS spectrum for one or several co-ordination shells was isolated by inverse Fourier transform of the RDF over the appropriate region and fitted using the single scattering EXAFS equation with amplitude and phase functions calculated by FEFF [9-12] or extracted from experimental reference spectra. The UV (Ultra-Violet)-visible spectroscopy experiments were carried out on a Perkin Elmer spectrometer UV-VIS-PIR Lambda 19. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1. Synthesis and characterisation of ammonium and exchanged salts of andersontype heteropolyanions 3.1.1. Starting materials (NH4)3AIMo6Oz4H6 was prepared according to Hall [13]: a solution of aluminium nitrate (20 mL, 3.1.10 .3 tool) is added to a boiling ammonium heptamolybdate solution (80 mL, 4.2.10 .3 mol). A white precipitate appears and the still warm solution is filtrated. The precipitate is recrystallised twice in water. (NH4)3CoMo6024H6 was prepared according to Nomiya et al. [14]: 2 g of 30% hydrogen peroxide are added to a cobalt sulfate solution (30 mL, 0.015 mol). This solution is slowly added to a boiling ammonium heptamolybdate solution (260 mL, 0.025 mol). A green precipitate appears, which is recrystallised twice in water.
225
947 898
546 566
CoM~
2 -coMo61
952 225
390
90~
6
........ S ~ k. 315
8
10
12
k (~-1)
14
(b)
C0M0/~
897, 919
i
i
i
i
190
490
790
1090
iii
i
1390 0
W o v e n u m b e r (cr~ 1) Fig. 1. Raman spectra of AIM06, CoM06, AIMo6/A, CoMo6/Z and CoMo/Z. *: lines of the zeolite.
1
2
3
R(A) o
4
5
6
Fig. 2. (a) Mo K-edge EXAFS of AIMo6 and CoMo6. (b) Corresponding Fourier transforms.
144 3.1.2. Characterisations The Raman spectra of the bulk AIMo6 and CoMo6 salts are presented in Fig. 1. They are characteristic of the Anderson heteropolyanions according to literature data [2]. A1Mo6 and CoMo6 differ by a shift of the two most intense lines, corresponding to the symmetric and anti-symmetric stretching modes of M o Q ( t ) groups (where t stands for terminal oxygen) observed respectively at 952 and 902 cm -1 for AIMo6, 947 and 898 cm -1 for CoMo6. Another difference concerns the vibrational mode of the bonds with the central heteroatom: a line at 575 cm -1 is to be seen for A1Mo6, whereas a doublet at 566 and 546 cm -1 is present for CoMo6. Finally, a shift of the deformation mode of the MoO2(t) group is also observed: 390 cm -1 for AIMo6, 380 cm -1 for CoMo6. The Infra-Red (IR) spectra (not reported here) exhibit the 1400 cm -1 band characteristic of the N-H bond, which shows the presence of the ammonium counterions. The Mo K-edge EXAFS spectra and their Fourier transforms are shown in Fig. 2. According to previous FEFF simulations [15-17], the first co-ordination shell (1-2.5 A, not phase corrected) corresponds to three types of oxygen neighbours, and the second one (2.53.5 A, not phase corrected) to the neighbouring molybdenum atoms and the central heteroatom. In Table 1 are presented the fitting parameters of these spectra, giving the numbers of neighbours and their distances. Table 1 Fitting parameters of the Mo K-edge EXAFS spectrum of the ammonium or exchanged salts of AIMo6 and CoMo6 Mo-O (1) Mo-O (2) Mo-O (3) Mo-Mo Mo-AI/Co N 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.2 1.0 AIMo6 Ao (A) 0.02 0.06 0.06 0.06 0.02 R (A) 1.72 1.92 2.34 3.33 3.46 AE (eV) 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 N 2.4 2.0 2.2 2.5 1.3 CoMo6 Ao (A) 0.06 0.08 0.08 0.09 0.05 R (A) 1.71 1.95 2.30 3.32 3.31 AE (eV) 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.1 3.2. Synthesis of non-promoted oxidic precursors 3.2.1. Zeolite-supported samples The appearance of A1Mo6 is observed upon impregnation of a HY zeolite with an AHM solution. The 27A1 MAS NMR spectra of three AHM/Z samples are presented in Fig. 3 and show the presence of AIMo6 whatever the Mo loading. The Mo K-edge EXAFS spectra show this species to be majority at 3 Mo wt.%. The Raman spectra (Fig. 4) indicate that at the intermediate and high loadings, the parallel apparition of AHM is observed, with the main line at 937 cm -1. The study of other HY zeolites containing more or less extraframework aluminium atoms showed that the precipitation of AHM is dependent on this quantity of non-framework A1 atoms. The first reaction to take place upon impregnation of a zeolite is the dissolution-precipitation phenomenon leading to A1Mo6 from solubilisation of amorphous alumina located outside the zeolitic cavities. When amorphous alumina lacks for the formation of AIMo6, AHM precipitates at the surface of the support [15,17]. Upon
145 calcination, AIMo6 evolves into a surface "Ala(MoO4)3" phase (main line at 1003 cm -1) and a not determined polymolybdate phase (line at 980 cm-1), whereas AHM precipitate leads to crystalline MoO3 (Fig. 5). When the sample is put back to ambient atmosphere, MoO3 remains whereas A1Mo6 is recovered (Fig. 6) and represents the majority component on the 3 Mo wt.% sample, as confirmed by Mo K-edge EXAFS (spectrum not reported here).
60
-~ ~ , , .
937 ......902~j \__AH__;M__/ (8_%) Z
~,]
15
93,~ /952
~n
902 .7/3
~" 11 868,\A
L.._..... ~y' \ AHM/Z(5%) 952
130
ppm Fig. 3. 27A1MAS NMR of AHM/Z at 3, 5 and 8 Mo wt.%.
430
730
1030
1330
Wavenumber (cm1)
Fig. 4. Raman spectra of A H M / Z at and 8 Mo wt.%.
818 995
3, 5
818 995 AHM/Z(8~) 980 \j
1003
~
o
~M_./z_(35! 1006
382 270
470
670
870
1070
1270
Fig. 5" Raman spectra of calcined AHM/Z at 3, 5 and 8 Mo wt.%. *: lines of the glass of the in situ cell. +: lines of the zeolite.
AHM/Z(5%)
980 952.1
827 ~029 x~8 ~ LAI2(MoO4) 3 Wavenumber (cm1)
995
1;o
~;o
go
~;o
~3o
o 11;o
Wavenumber (cmI )
1~;o
Fig. 6: Raman spectra of rehydrated A H M / Z at 3, 5 and 8 Mo wt.%. +: lines of the zeolite.
146 3.2.2. Alumina-supported samples Comparison with 10 Mo wt.% Mo/A has therefore been performed as the formation of this AiMo6 has been shown to occur upon impregnation of an alumina with AHM. Further evidence on this can be gained by 27A1 MAS NMR and Mo K-edge EXAFS experiments. In 27A1 MAS NMR, a shoulder is evidenced on the high chemical shifts side of the line characteristic of the octahedral atoms of the support at 0 ppm (Fig. 7). The corresponding line is clearly evidenced by subtraction of the spectrum of the alumina from the AHM/Ai203 one (Fig. 7). The characteristic peak of A1M06 at 15 ppm(2)appears, confirming the presence of the aluminomolybdate anion as already seen by Raman spectroscopy (7). However, liquid state 27A1NMR experiments carried out on the matured samples (not reported here) showed a difference between zeolite- and alumina-supported samples: the characteristic peak of AIMo6 is sharp for AHM/Z and broad for AHM/A. This tends to indicate a confinement of the entity on the alumina. Raman features also gave evidence of the dispersion of A1M06 in AHM/A and of its precipitated form in AHM/Z. The Mo K-edge EXAFS spectrum of AHM/A (not reported here) presents differences with those of A1M06. The fit realised with FEFF-calculated contributions shows that these are adapted to the spectrum, but leads to parameters that do not exactly match those of reference A1M06. The other techniques showing no evidence of heterogeneity, the distortion of the entity resulting from its dispersion might explain the results A!203 of the fit. Confirmation was sought through impregnation of an aluminomolybdate-containing solution. But the low solubility of the starting material (which limits the loading of the sample at 1.4 Mo wt.%) and the buffer effect of alumina impose the decomposition of this species (stable in the pH range 2-6 [18]). It consequently leads to free and adsorbed tetrahedral entities, as shown by the Raman lines at respectively 897 and 919 cm 1 (Fig. 1). Thus the presence of A1Mo6 at high Mo loadings on AHM/A should be ascribed to the high dispersion and to the interaction with the alumina support. Upon calcination, the presence of a surface aluminium molybdate "A12(MoO4)3" is shown by Raman spectroscopy, but A1Mo6 is recovered upon rehydration of the sample [7]. Fig. 7:27A1 MAS NMR spectra of A1M06, A1203 .........
and AHM/A.
147 3.3. Synthesis of promoted oxidic precursors 3.3.1. Dried CoMo/A and CoMo/Z Like for AHM/A, whatever the starting material used for the preparation (CoMo6 or coimpregnation with AHM and cobalt nitrate), in Z7Al NMR, the characteristic peak of AIMo6 at 15 ppm appears (not reported here). Thus, we conclude that CoMo6 is decomposed upon impregnation and leads to the formation of the aluminomolybdate as for solids prepared by co-impregnation with AHM and cobalt nitrate. This decomposition is also evidenced by UV-visible spectroscopy, with the disappearance of the band at 600 nm characteristic of the Co 3+ ions. The molybdenum atoms react to give A1Mo6, without interacting with the cobalt atoms which go into the surface sites of the alumina. Fig. 1 also shows the Raman spectra of two zeolite-supported Co-promoted oxidic precursors. The one prepared by co-impregnation of ammonium heptamolybdate and cobalt nitrate (CoMo/Z) presents the Raman features of A1Mo6, whereas the one prepared by impregnation with ammonium cobaltomolybdate (CoMo6/Z) presents those of CoMo6. Co K-edge EXAFS spectra (Fig. 8) indicate a Mo-Co contribution for CoMo6/Z, whereas it is absent in CoMo/Z. It appears that upon co-impregnation, the molybdenum atoms react to give A1Mo6, without interacting with the cobalt atoms which go into the cationic sites of the zeolite (19-23). This may explain the absence of promoting effect observed before (24). In opposition to that, the use of a CoMo6 solution leads to the preservation of an entity inside of which molybdenum and cobalt are in an interacting position. 3.3.2. Calcined CoMo/A and CoMo/Z In the case of CoMo/A, which presents the same molybdate entities as in the nonpromoted sample, their behaviour upon calcination is identical, and AIM06 evolves into an "aluminium molybdate" phase, and re-appears upon transfer to air. In the case of CoMo/Z, the calcination generally performed at 500~ to eliminate the ammonium counterions induces a decomposition of the cobaltomolybdate entity. Upon rehydration, the so freed molybdenum atoms associate with aluminium as in the impregnation of AHM to give AIM06. Thus, the calcination-rehydration steps have a levelling effect on the structure of the promoted catalyst: the same entities are finally identified whatever the support or the synthesis route.
(a)
(b) -- CoMo6
CoMo6
-- CoMo6/Z
CoMo6/Z
CoMo/Z
CoMo/Z ,
4.7
&7
8.7
k (A -1)
10,7
12,7
14,7
o
1
2
,
,
3
4
5
R (,&,)
Fig. 8. (a) Co K-edge EXAFS of CoM06, CoMo6/Z and CoMo/Z. (b) Corresponding Fourier transforms.
148 4. C O N C L U S I O N This study enables us to draw a parallel between the behaviours of alumina and HY zeolite upon impregnation with oxomolybdate entities. In some conditions, when the buffer effect of the alumina is avoided, both supports see extraction of aluminium atoms and their inclusion in an Anderson-type heteropolyanion, AIMo6024H63-. This entity is well dispersed on the alumina support whereas it appears as a bulk compound located in the macropores of the HY zeolite. However, it is still unknown whether the formation of this species is to be favoured. For promoted samples, a significant difference exists between both supports, since CoMo6024H63- can be preserved upon impregnation on a zeolite. Yet, the preparation of the catalysts has to be controlled: the final calcination-rehydration steps tend to level the various synthesis and lead to the presence of AIMo6024H63-. REFERENCES 1. X. Carrier, Thesis, Paris, 1998. 2. X. Carrier, J.-F. Lambert and M. Che, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 119 (1997) 10137. 3. X. Carrier, J.-F. Lambert and M. Che, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 121 (1998) 311. 4. X. Carrier, J.-F. Lambert and M. Che, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 118 (1998) 469. 5. X. Carrier, J.-F. Lambert and M. Che, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 130 (2000) 1049. 6. L. Le Bihan, Thesis, Lille, 1997. 7. L. Le Bihan, P. Blanchard, M. Fournier, J. Grimblot and E. Payen, J. Chem. Soc., Faraday Trans., 94 (1998) 937. 8. A. Michalowicz, J. Phys. IV, 7 (1997) 235. 9. A. L. Ankoudinov, Thesis, Washington, 1996. 10. J. J. Rehr, J. Mustre de Leon, S. I. Zabinsky and R. C. Albers, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 113 (1991) 5135. 11. J. J. Rehr, S. I. Zabinsky and R. C. Albers, Phys. Rev. Lett., 69 (1992) 3397. 12. S. I. Zabinsky, J. J. Rehr, A. Ankudinov, R. C. Albers and M. J. Eller, Phys. Rev. B, 52 (1995) 2995. 13. R. D. Hall, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 29 (1907) 692. 14. K. Nomiya, T. Takahashi, T. Shirai and M. Miwa, Polyhedron, 6 (1987) 213. 15. G. Plazenet, Thesis, Lille, 2001. 16. G. Plazenet, E. Payen and J. Lynch, Phys. Chem. Chem. Phys., Submitted. 17. G. Plazenet, E. Payen, J. Lynch and B. Rebours, J. Phys. Chem. B., Submitted. 18. G. A. Tsigdinos, Top. Curr. Chem., 76 (1978) 1. 19. P. W. de Bont, Thesis, Delft, 1998. 20. P. W. de Bont, M. J. Vissenberg, E. Boellaard, V. H. J. de Beer, J. A. R. van Veen, R. A. van Santen and A. M. van der Kraan, J. Phys. Chem. B, 101 (1997) 3072. 21. M. J. Vissenberg, Thesis, Eindhoven, 1999. 22. M. J. Vissenberg, P. W. de Bont, J. W. C. Arnouts, L. J. M. van de Ven, J. W. de Haan, A. M. van der Kraan, V. H. J. de Beer, J. A. R. van Veen and R. A. van Santen, Catal. Lett., 47 (1997) 155. 23. M. J. Vissenberg, P. W. de Bont, E. M. van Oers, R. A. de Haan, E. Boellaard, A. M. van der Kraan, V. H. J. de Beer and R. A. van Santen, Catal. Lett., 40 (1996) 25. 24. P. Leyrit, Thesis, Paris, 1999.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
149
Sol-gel preparation of pure and silica-dispersed vanadium and niobium catalysts active in oxidative dehydrogenation of propane P. Moggia, G. PredierP, D. CauzzP, M. Devillers~, P. Ruiza, S. Morselli~' and O. Ligabuea aDepartment of Organic and Industrial Chemistry, University of Parma, Parco Area delle Scienze 17/A, 1-43100 Parma, Italy t'Department of General and Inorganic Chemistry, Analytical Chemistry, Physical Chemistry, University of Parma, Parco Area delle Scienze 17/A, 1-43100 Parma, Italy cunit6 de Chimie des Mat6riaux Inorganiques et Organiques, Universit6 catholique de Louvain, Place Louis Pasteur 1/3, B-1348 Louvain-La-Neuve, Belgium dunit6 de Catalyse et de Chimie des Mat6riaux Divis6s, Universit6 catholique de Louvain, Croix du Sud 2/17, B-1348 Louvain-La-Neuve, Belgium Hydrolytic and non-hydrolytic sol-gel routes are implemented to prepare various pure and silica-dispersed vanadium- or niobium-based oxide catalysts corresponding to the compositions Nb-V, Sb-V and Nb-V-M (M = Sb, Mo, Si). Starting reagents in the hydrolytic procedure are isopropanol solutions of the metal alkoxides. The non-hydrolytic route is based on reactions between metal and Si alkoxides and hexane suspensions of niobium(V) chloride. The catalysts are tested in propane oxidative dehydrogenation. NbV05, SbVO4 and Nb2Mo3Oll are the major crystalline phases detected in the fresh catalysts, but structural modifications are in some cases observed after the use in the catalytic tests. At 500~ propane conversions of 30 % and selectivities to propene between 20 and 40 % are attained. When the space velocity is decreased, acrolein is in some cases found as by-product. 1. INTRODUCTION The key point to reach high catalytic performances with multimetallic oxides appears to be the ability to tune the catalyst architecture, by controlling the nature and homogeneity of the active phase and, in the case of multiphasic catalysts, the interdispersion of the various oxide phases. This can be accomplished by implementing adequate preparative procedures such as sol-gel methods. The sol-gel preparation of catalytic materials [1] has intrinsic advantages compared with other methods, because it allows a precise control of the synthetic conditions and hence of factors such as purity, stoichiometry, homogeneity (or Corresponding author. Tel. +39-0521-905464 E-mail: [email protected]
150 controlled heterogeneity) that are all relevant to the catalytic activity. Most sol-gel preparation procedures are carried out in the presence of water, and are based on inorganic polymerisation reactions, for which metal alkoxides are used as starting materials. A macromolecular network is then obtained via hydrolysis and subsequent hydroxyl condensation. Alternatively, the so-called non-hydrolytic sol-gel process is available to overcome disadvantages due to the presence of water. In this process, M-O-M' bonds are obtained by direct reaction between suitable precursors, such as metal chlorides or alkoxides; water is not required for hydrolysis, nor produced by condensation [2]. Sol-gel methods have been found to be particularly powerful to control the intimacy of molecular scale mixing in mixed oxides [3]. Niobia and silica-niobia systems were previously prepared by us by the hydrolytic sol-gel method from Nb(OEt)5 and Si(OMe)4 as precursors, obtaining high surface area mixed-oxide materials in a wide composition range, displaying variable acidities [4]. Since transition metal alkoxides with a d o configuration, such as Ti(IV) or Nb(V), are very reactive towards hydrolysis, pure niobia gels were obtained by introducing a mineral acid and/or a complexing agent such as oxalic acid in the solution of Nb precursor, in order to stabilise the sol and prevent the precipitation of niobic acid. Moreover, to obtain uniform high surface area mixed Nb-Si oxides, suitable combinations of metal precursors were used: the rate of hydrolysis and condensation of the individual precursors must be comparable in order to avoid segregation of single oxides. For this reason, the alternative non-hydrolytic sol-gel method was applied by us for the first time to produce mixed Nb-V and Nb-V-Si oxide systems. These materials were preliminary tested in the propane oxidative dehydrogenation (ODH) reaction, also in the presence of a potential promoter such as Sb204 [5]. The results obtained demonstrated the feasibility of the non-hydrolytic sol-gel route to prepare V-Nb mixed-oxide catalysts. Moreover, it seemed that interesting catalysts for the ODH of propane could be obtained by refining the preparation procedure and using suitable promoters. In this work, pure or silica-dispersed Nb-V systems were prepared by either the hydrolytic or the non-hydrolytic procedures. Moreover, the hydrolytic sol-gel route was extended to the preparation of pure or silica-dispersed Sb-V and Nb-V-M (M = Sb, Mo) oxide systems. The catalytic performances of these mixed-oxide systems in propane oxidative dehydrogenation were investigated.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Catalysts preparation 2.1.1. Preparation of Nb-V and Nb-V-Si oxides by the non-hydrolytic sol-gel route NbC15, VO(OiPr)3, SiCh and Si(OEt)4 were the precursors adopted in the nonhydrolytic sol-gel preparations. The syntheses were conducted under inert atmosphere. VO(OiPr)3 and eventually SiCh and/or Si(OEt)4 were added dropwise to stirred suspensions of NbCI5 in hexane. By raising the temperature to 100~ limpid solutions were obtained, giving aiter few hours green gels. The metal precursors were mixed in order to obtain the following atomic ratios: 1-1 for the binary systems Nb-V and l" 1:5 for the ternary systems Nb-V-Si. The obtained xerogels were activated in air at 550~ for 5 h.
151
2.1.2. Preparation of Nb-V, Sb-V and Nb-V-M (M = Si, Mo, Sb) oxides by the hydrolytic sol-gel route Nb(OiPr)5, VO(OiPr)3, Sb(OiPr)3, Mo(OiPr)5 and Si(OEt)4 were the precursors adopted in the hydrolytic preparations. The syntheses were conducted under inert atmosphere by adding mixtures of water and 2-propanol to stirred mixtures of the alkoxides in 2-propanol. Each synthesis led to a stable sol, which turned into gel within few days. The metal precursors were mixed in order to obtain the following atomic ratios: 1:1 for the binary systems Nb-V and Sb-V; 1:1: l, 1:2:1 and 1:1:5, for the ternary systems Nb-V-Mo, Nb-VSb and Nb-V-Si, respectively. All the obtained xerogels were activated in air at 550~ for 5h. 2.2. Catalysts characterization The precursor gels were characterized by TGA and the calcined catalysts by FTIR and Raman spectroscopy, XRD, SEM and surface area determination. FTIR spectra in the range 4000-400 cml were recorded by using a Nicolet 5PC spectrophotometer. BET surface areas of the activated catalysts were measured with a Micromeritics ASAP 2000 analyzer using nitrogen at 77K. TGA analysis was carried out with a Mettler Toledo TGA/SDTA 851 e analyzer. Raman spectra were recorded on a DILOR-JOBIN-YVON-SPEX Olympus DX 40 spectrometer using a He-Ne laser ( = 632.8 nm). Powder XRD patterns were measured on a Siemens D-5000 diffractometer using the Cu-K radiation. SEM images were obtained with a Philips XL30 instrument, at the LAMEL Institute (CNR, Bologna, Italy). 2.3. Catalytic tests Propane oxidation experiments were generally carded out with 0.5g catalyst at atmospheric pressure, in the temperature range 400-500~ at a space velocity of 60 ml.min-1 geat-1. The gas feed composition was 10% C3H8, 10% 02 and 80% He (total flow rate 30 ml/min). Some experiments were also performed at a lower space velocity of 36 ml.min~gca(l, with a reactant mixture corresponding to 17% C3H8, 17% 02 and 66% He (total flow rate 18 ml/min). 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION All the obtained xerogels were amorphous solids, characterized by very broad IR bands in the region 1000-600 cm1. TGA analysis of all the prepared xerogels showed two successive weight losses associated with endothermal peaks (evidenced by the differential calorimetric scan at 10~ min~) at about 100~ due to the elimination of residual water and 2-propanol, and 200~ related to the elimination of residual alkoxide ligands for all the prepared xerogels. BET surface area measurements are reported for the calcined catalysts in Table 1.
152 Table 1. BET specific surface areas of the catalysts calcined at 550~ Surface Area (m2/g) Catalysts 1:1 Nb-Vnon-hydrolytic
6.4
1:1 Nb-V hydrolytic
1.3
1:1 Sb-V
31
1:2:1 Nb-V-Sb
7.9
1:1:1 Nb-V-Mo
3.0
1:1:5 Nb-V-Si non-hydrolytic
146
1:1:5 Nb-V-Si hydrolytic
132
The observed BET surface areas are rather low for all the samples, with the only exception of the ternary 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si, both hydrolytic and non-hydrolytic, and the binary 1:1 Sb-V systems. The calcination at 550~ of the 1:1 Nb-V binary system prepared either via the nonhydrolytic method or the hydrolytic one led to the formation of crystalline NbVO5, as evidenced by the XRD pattern reported in Fig. 1, which matches exactly the JCPDS file of NbVO5 (46-0046). The SEM image of the Nb:V 1:1 catalyst after the thermal treatment at 550~ (Fig. 2, for the non-hydrolytic preparation) evidenced a rather uniform distribution of micrometer sized crystallites of the NbVO5 phase.
CO t'4-,
400 350 300 250" 20O150
100-
500
0
I
~ I1,.
,
20
fl.I '
40
2-Thel
I
!
60
80
Fig. 1. XRD pattern of 11 Nb:V after the calcination treatment at 550~ practically pure NbVO5 phase.
1 00 containing the
153
Fig. 2. SEM image of 1"1 Nb:V (non-hydrolytic preparation) after the calcination treatment at 550~ evidencing the uniform distribution of the NbVO5 phase. After the catalytic runs, the NblsV4Os5 phase was recognized in the XRD pattern illustrated in Figure 3. Decomposition of the NbVO5 phase to the Nb-enriched NblsV4055 phase and V205 was also hypothesized from the Raman spectra, in which the characteristic pattern of V205 (146, 290, 404, 480, 527, 702 and 994 cm1) was recognized (Figure 4). However, there was no evidence of crystalline V205 provided by XRD.
o,..~ r~
90 8O 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
x
x
i
I
|
. !
!
i
25
50 2-Theta
75
Fig. 3. XRD pattern of 1"1 Nb-V after the catalytic reactions, containing Nb~sV4055.
100
154 5000
4000 3000 2000 I 000
0
0
200
400 600 800 wavenumbers (cm-1)
1000
1 200
Fig. 4. Raman spectrum of l'l Nb:V (non- hydrolytic preparation) after calcination at 550~ In the case of the binary system 1:1 Sb-V, calcination at 550~ led to the formation of
crystalline SbVO4, as evidenced by XRD analysis (Fig. 5). Unlike the 1:1 Nb-V system,
crystalline SbVO4 was maintained even after the catalytic runs. AS far as the ternary system 1:1:1 Nb-V-Mo is concerned, the Nb2M03011 and (V0.07Mo0.93)5O14 phases were detected by XRD after the thermal treatment (Fig. 6). Similarly to the 1:1 Sb-V material, the XRD pattern of the 1:1:1 Nb-V-Mo system was unchanged after the catalytic runs. In the case of the ternary system 1:2:1 Nb:V:Sb, besides SbVO4, the NblsV4055 phase was again evidenced. After the catalytic runs, only traces of NblsV4055 were detected besides SbVO4, indicating some structure modifications. Again, although no evidence of crystalline V205 was given by XRD, the characteristic pattern of V205 was recognized in the Raman spectrum. In the case of the ternary system 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si, prepared either via the non-hydrolytic method or the hydrolytic one, the XRD spectra evidenced a predominantly amorphous structure, but with the presence of the NbVO5 phase. However, the characteristic pattern of V205 was recognized in the Raman spectra. Quite good results were achieved in the propane ODH experiments. In Table 2, propane conversion (Xc3HS), selectivity to propene (Sc3H6), selectivity to carbon dioxide (Sco2) and yield in propene (Yc3H6) are reported. Catalytic data were collected at the reaction temperature of 500~ feed composition: 10% C3H8, 10% 02, 80% He and space velocity of 60 ml minl g-1. The 1:1 Sb-V and 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si systems only were tested at the different space velocity of 100 ml min l g~. Almost all the prepared systems exhibited propane conversions of about 30% and propene selectivities higher than 20%. The most selective catalysts with respect to propene formation were the 1:1 Nb-V prepared via the hydrolytic method and 1:1 Sb-V systems (Sc3H6 ca 40o//0). The 1:1 Sb-V and 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si prepared via the non-hydrolytic method gave the best results in terms of propane conversion and yield in propene. In these two cases, while the higher conversion is in contradiction with
155 the lower amount of catalyst loading, the high yield in propene can be explained by the lower contact time adopted during the catalytic test, which preserves propene from further oxidation to carbon dioxide. Moreover, a minor amount of catalyst favours a better control of the reaction thermal efficiency inside the catalytic bed, reducing phenomena of complete oxidation due to hot spots. 400 350 300 r~
250
= 200 150 100
x
50 ........
0
i
,_
X ~
20
L
,r
X
._/t_ .
40
.
.
.
2-Theta
.
~
60
_
i
80
100
Fig. 5. XRD pattem of 1"1 Sb:V after the calcination treatment at 550~ practically pure SbVO4 phase. 400 350 300 .~ 250 = o 200 150 100 50 0
containing the
A,A !
i
i
i
20
40
60
80
100
2-Th eta
Fig. 6. XRD pattern of 1"1"1 V:Nb:Mo after the calcination treatment at 550~ containing the mixed NbEM03Oll (x) and (Vo.07Moo.93)5014 (0) phases.
156 Table 2 Catalytic results in propane ODH. Temperature 500~ 02 and 80% He. Catalyst loading: 0.5 g. Total flow: 30 Catalysts XC3H8 . . . . . . . . (%) 1:1 Nb-V non-hydrolytic 33
a
Feed composition: 10% C3H8, 10% ml/min
8C3H6
8CO2
YC3H6
(%) 23
(%) 30
(%) 7
1:1 Nb-V hydrolytic
8
37
24
3
1:1 Sb-V a
34
38
39
13
1:2:1 Nb-V-Sb
33
23
30
7
1:1:1 Nb-V-Mo
27
25
20
7
1:1:5 Nb-V-Si non-hydrolytic a
39
30
22
11
1"1"5 Nb-V-Si hydrolytic
31
20
20
6
catalyst loading: 0.3g
The 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si catalyst prepared via the non-hydrolytic method was tested also at the higher temperature of 550~ Propane conversion of 37%, slightly lower than at 500~ and propene selectivity of 51% were obtained. The lower conversion was probably related to some catalyst deactivation; however, propene selectivity and consequently the yield in propene were significantly higher than at 500~ Under these conditions, propene productivity was 0.23 kilograms of propene per kilogram of catalyst per hour, in very good agreement with the best propene productivity data reported in literature for the V/Nb/O catalysts [6]. A set of ODH experiments was carried out at the lower space velocity of 36 ml min"1 g-1 in order to study the effect of contact time on the selectivity behaviour. Acrolein was detected among the reaction products of some catalysts, the highest selectivity value of 8% being achieved with the 1"1"5 Nb-V-Si catalyst prepared via the non-hydrolytic method at 500~ 4. CONCLUSIONS In this work, 1:1 Nb-V, 1:1 Sb-V, 1:2:1 Nb-V-Sb, 1:1:1 Nb-V-Mo and 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si mixed-oxide systems were prepared by applying sol-gel techniques and tested as catalysts in the oxidative dehydrogenation of propane. High metal oxides interdispersions were obtained, as confirmed by the practically pure phases NbVO5 and SbVO4 identified by XRD in the silica-free 1:1 Nb-V and Sb-V catalysts. Several mixed-oxide phases were detected in the 1:2"1 Nb-V-Sb and 1:1-1 Nb-V-Mo catalysts, while the systems containing silica were amorphous and characterized by quite high surface areas. All the prepared systems were active in propane ODH and displayed promising selectivities to propene, particularly the 1:1:5 Nb-V-Si prepared via the non-hydrolytic sol-gel method and the 1:1 Sb-V prepared via the hydrolytic route.
157 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This work was supported by MIUR (Ministero dell'Istruzione, Universit/t e RicercaRome) and the Belgian National Fund for Scientific Research (Brussels). Omar Ligabue was recipient of a Socrates-Erasmus grant for a four-month stay in Louvain-la-Neuve. LAMEL Institute of CNR (Bologna, Italy) is acknowledged for the SEM analyses. REFERENCES
1. C. J. Brinker and G. W. Scherer, Sol-Gel Science, Academic Press, San Diego, 1990. 2. J. B. Miller and E. I. Ko, Catal. Today, 35 (1997) 269. 3. R.H. Smiths, K. Seshan and J. H. R. Ross, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 72 (1992) 213. 4. S. Morselli, P. Moggi, D. Cauzzi and G. Predieri, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 118 (1998) 65. 5. F. Barbieri, D. Cauzzi, F. De Smet, M. Devillers, P. Moggi, G. Predieri and P. Ruiz, Catal. Today, 61 (2000) 353. 6. S. Albonetti, F. Cavani and F. Trifir6, Catal. Rev. Sci. Eng., 38 (1996) 413.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
159
Preparation of nickel-modified ceramic filters by the urea precipitation method for tar removal from biomass gasification gas D.J. Draelants, Y. Zhang, H. Zhao, G.V. Baron Department of Chemical Engineering, Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Pleinlaan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium To deposit the nickel catalyst in the filter, two preparation methods, depositionprecipitation of nickel nitrate with urea and conventional impregnation with nickel nitrate, were used and compared. In the deposition-precipitation with urea, experimental parameters such as reaction time and urea/nickel molar ratio were investigated to obtain a high controlled fixation of precursor during the slow decomposition of urea. SEM-EDX characterization showed that the urea method gave a fairly uniform spatial distribution of nickel throughout the filter substrate. On the contrary, with the conventional impregnation method, most of the precursor was deposited on the outer surface of the substrate. Tar cracking over nickel-modified catalytic filter prepared by the urea method was studied with a synthetic biomass gasification gas (free of H2S and dust). Benzene and Naphthalene were used as the model compounds, respectively. It was found that both benzene and naphthalene could be completely converted at 800-900~ over the catalytic filter with 1 wt% nickel. 1. INTRODUCTION Catalytic filters and membranes as multifunctional reactors, coupling a catalytically promoted reaction and a separation allowed by the filter or membrane itself, have gained an increasing attention in recent years due to demand for process efficiency improvement as well as environmental concerns [1-6]. The applications of catalytic filters in hot gas cleaning by the simultaneous removal of solid particles and some pollutants such as tar and ammonia from biomass gasification gas are also attracting public interest [1]. Apparently, the novel idea to combine reaction and separation in a single process unit may lead to a higher energy efficiency but also simplify the entire gas cleaning process with a potential reduction in investment costs and space saving, which is an important factor to make biomass gasification a feasible alternative energy source. Tars are always present in gasification gas as a side product and can easily plug downstream process equipment. Catalytic high-temperature gas cleaning is one of the potential solutions to the operational problems caused by tars. It has been demonstrated that nickel-based catalysts are very efficient in decomposing tars in biomass gasification To whom correspondenceshould be addressed. Email: [email protected]; Tel: +32-2-6293250; Fax: +322-6293248.
160 gas at 900 ~ [7]. Regarding the particulate removal, the ceramic candle filters can be applied to remove particles down to micrometer size at high temperature. So, a catalytic filter for simultaneous removal of solid particles and tar from biomass gasification can be achieved if a nickel catalyst for tar decomposition is placed on the pore walls of the inorganic filters through optimised deposition techniques. The most straightforward method is conventional impregnation with a nickel salt solution into the support body, followed by drying to bring about the deposition of salt inside the pores of the support. However, the drying is critical since the solution migrates and the precursor is deposited mainly where the solvent evaporates. Even when performed carefully, some nonuniformity must always be expected [8]. An improvement can be achieved by depositionprecipitation to immobilize the precursor in the pores of the substrate with a precipitant before the drying step [9]. On the other hand, it is required that the precursor and the precipitant are distributed uniformly throughout the pores before the onset of precipitation. Therefore, urea can serve well as a precipitant because it decomposes slowly at 90~ in an aqueous solution with generation of hydroxyl ions to make the precursor precipitate homogeneously throughout the pores [8, 10]. In this work, catalytic ceramic filters with uniform nickel-distribution were attained by the urea precipitation method, which was compared with the conventional impregnation method. To gain more insight on the urea method, the influence of the reaction time of urea decomposition and urea/nickel molar ratio on the fixation of the precursor on the support prior to drying was investigated. Finally, the catalytic performance of the nickel-modified filter in hot gas cleaning was tested on lab-scale using a simulated biomass gasification gas with benzene and naphthalene as mr model compounds. 2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Preparation and characterisation of catalytic filter Some a-A1203-based filter discs (Schumacher, Germany) were vacuum impregnated with a solution containing appropriate amounts of nickel nitrate and urea. After the excess solution was drained off, the discs were placed in a closed vessel and kept at 90 ~ for a certain period, resulting in precipitation of nickel precursor by the slow hydrolysis of urea in the pores of the discs. After reaction, the filter discs were dried at 110 ~ for a few hours and calcined at 450 ~ for 4 h. Then the nickel-modified ceramic filter discs were obtained. For the conventional impregnation method, other steps and experimental conditions were identical to the preparation procedure with the urea method except for the absence of urea in the impregnation solution. The two-dimensional distribution of nickel throughout the modified filter disc was examined with SEM/DEX (energy dispersive X-ray) on a polished radial cross section of the disc. The analysis was performed on a JSM 6400 (JEOL) equipped with a NORAN Xray analysis system. The K line of nickel was used as the X-ray analysis line. The electron probe worked at an acceleration voltage of 15-25 kV and a current intensity of 3 x 109 A. 2.2. Test of reaction performance For reaction tests, the catalytic filter disc was fixed in the middle of a reactor tube (internal diameter 3 cm and length 50 cm), which was made of dense c~-A1203. The
161 catalytic performance was tested in a laboratory reaction setup, which has been described in detail in a previous publication [ 11 ]. In studies of tar cracking using a separate catalyst bed, two types of tar sources are applied, one directly drawn from a biomass gasifier and the other from model compounds. According to VTTs work [ 12], the tar consists mainly of highly stable compounds such as benzene (60-70 wt %), naphthalene (10-20 wt %), and other polyaromatic hydrocarbons (10-20 wt %), which can amount to 15-20 g of tar/Nm 3 in biomass gasification. So, benzene and naphthalene were used in this work as tar model compounds with a fixed concentration of 15 g/Nm 3 (4300 ppm) for benzene and 5 g/Nm 3 (875 ppm) for naphthalene, respectively. The gas composition used was 50 vol % N2, 12 vol % CO, 10 vol % HE, 11 vol % CO2, 12 vol % H20, 5 vol % CH4, 4300 ppm benzene (or 875 ppm naphthalene), which is a typical composition of the product gas from a biomass fluidised bed gasifier operated with air. The reaction tests were performed under three filtration gas velocities 2.5, 4 and 6 cm/s. All experimental points were monitored for at least 60 min after the reaction reached an apparent steady state at the selected operation condition. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.I. Influence of reaction time and urea/nickel molar ratios Urea decomposes slowly at 90~ in aqueous solution [ 10] according to reaction (1). Consequently, hydroxyl groups are slowly generated, uniformly throughout the pores and the precipitation takes place homogeneously. CO(NH2)2 + H2O ~ 2OH- + 2NH4 + + CO2
(1)
In the deposition-precipitation method with urea, experimental parameters such as the reaction temperature, the reaction time and the concentrations of urea and Ni 2+ in the impregnation solution determine the fixation degree of nickel, which is the amount of nickel precursor fixed by precipitation on the support before drying relative to the maximum amount that can be deposited. At present, there is no general agreement in the literature [9, 13-14] about the choice of these experimental parameters. So, it is necessary to investigate the urea method first, to determine adequate values of reaction time and urea/nickel molar ratio for the impregnation of the ceramic substrates. The study of the influence of the reaction time for urea decomposition and the urea concentration in the urea method was performed on ct-A12O 3 powder rather than a ceramic filter disc since the supply of the ceramic discs was limited. Experimental details have been reported elsewhere [ 11]. To investigate the role of the reaction time, the urea/nickel molar ratio was fixed at a value of 1.3. The results are shown in Fig. 1. The precipitation amount of nickel precursor and the suspension pH both increased with reaction time. The amount of nickel precipitate sharply increased during the first 6 h reaction time and increased slowly after 6 h. This suggested that at least 6 h reaction time was needed to fix a reasonable amount of precursor on the support during the wet stage of the urea method. The nickel precipitate was identified By XRD analysis as Ni3(NOa)2(OH)4 in all cases. The effect of the urea/nickel molar ratio on the precipitation was investigated in a range of ratios from 1 up to 3 for a reaction time of 24 h (see Fig. 2). It was found that the
162 amount of the nickel precipitate hardly increased when the molar urea/nickel ration was varied between 1 and 1.7, while for higher urea/nickel molar ratios, the amount of nickel precipitate surprisingly decreased although the pH continued to increase. This decrease of nickel precipitate is due to the increase of complex-formation of the Ni 2+ ion with NH3. The detail explanation for the behaviour in Fig. 2 can be found in our previous publication [15]. In addition, a maximum fixation degree of nickel precursor precipitated on the support (about 75 %) was obtained when the urea/nickel molar ratio is 1.7 after 24 h reaction. Therefore, such optimum experimental parameters as reaction time of 24 h and urea/nickel moral ratio of 1.7 were used to prepare the nickel-activated catalytic filter. 8
8
6
6
A
4== -o
"r:
2
~
5 r
2
suspension pH
I
4
,
I
8
,
I
,
12
Reaction t i m e
I
16
l
I
2O
,
precipitate
tr ,
l
nickel
--a--- suspension pH
I
24
(hr}
Fig. 1. Precipitation amount of the nickel precursor and the suspension pH as a function of reaction time (urea/nickel molar ratio: 1.3)
0.8
|
1.2
,
|
1.6 Urea/nickel
,
|
2 molar
,
i
2.4
,
|
2.8
,
3.2
ratio
Fig. 2. Precipitation amount of the nickel precursor and the suspension pH as a function of urea/nickel molar ratio (reaction time/24 h)
3.2. Nickel distribution throughout the catalytic filter disc To compare the nickel distribution obtained with the urea method, some catalytic filter discs were prepared by conventional impregnation with a solution containing only nickel nitrate. The distribution of NiO throughout the filter disc was investigated by SEM/DEX. Their Ni element mappings are shown in Fig. 3 (urea method) and Fig. 4 (conventional impregnation), respectively. The X-ray area scanning was made of part of a polished radial cross section of the discs till a depth of about 3.5 mm (vertical direction) in the disc. The white dots represent the EDX-mapping for the element Ni and the black background is from both the pores and the ~-A1203 particles of the filter disc. It appears that nickel displays a fairly uniform spatial distribution throughout the filter disc prepared by the urea method. However, throughout the disc prepared with the conventional impregnation method, most of the NiO is situated in the pores close to the outer surface (top area of Fig. 4), while less NiO is detected near the middle of disc (bottom area of Fig. 4). To increase the NiO loading further, the deposition cycle was performed several successive times on the filter disc under the same conditions previously used. SEM/EDX analyses were performed on a cross-section of the twofold impregnated filter discs. The Ni
163 element mapping showed that the urea method still gave a fairly homogeneous distribution of nickel throughout the disc after two cycles. However, the nickel distribution throughout the disc seemed to be less uniform with the conventional impregnation, since more precipitation occurred in the outer surface of the substrate. Therefore, the urea method is reliable and reproducible to deposit nickel catalyst on the filter with a uniform distribution of nickel.
Fig. 3. SEM/DEX mapping for Ni of a cross section of a nickel-modified filter disc after a single deposition cycle with the urea method.
Fig. 4. SEM/DEX mapping for Ni of a cross section of a nickel-modified filter disc after a single deposition cycle with the conventional impregnation method.
3.3. Catalytic performance of the nickel-activated filter discs Fig. 5 shows the benzene conversion as a function of the reaction temperature and gas velocity with a 1 wt % nickel-modified filter disc. As a reference, the benzene conversions using a blank disc (no catalyst inside) in the same conditions are displayed in the figure. It was found that full conversion of benzene was obtained at typical filtration gas velocities (2.5 and 4 crn/s) and in a temperature range from 750~ to 900~ Even at a higher filtration velocity such as 6 cm/s, a complete conversion is still reached above 800 ~ Fig. 6 shows the naphthalene conversion as a function of the reaction temperature and gas velocity with a 1 wt % nickel-modified filter disc. The blank disc was also used as a reference. As shown in Fig. 6, almost complete naphthalene cracking was achieved above 800 ~ with any gas velocity lower than 4 crn/s. Even with a gas velocity of 6 cm/s, the conversion still remains about 97 %. However, below 800 ~ the conversion of naphthalene significantly decreased as the reaction temperature decreased and the gas velocity increased. In addition, benzene was identified as one reaction product of naphthalene cracking at 750 and 800 ~ Table 1 lists the amount of benzene in the outlet gas after reaction over the nickel-modified filter disc. It is evident that for all gas velocities at 750 ~ benzene is present in the outlet gas with a significant amount. Above 800 ~
164 nearly no benzene was found in the outlet gas. Since no benzene formation was detected during the tests with the blank disc, it can be concluded that benzene was derived from the catalytic naphthalene cracking. Apparently, the nickel-activated filter disc displayed an excellent catalytic performance for the decomposition of either benzene or naphthalene as tar model compound in the simulated biomass gasification gas at a typical filtration gas velocity when the reaction temperature was in the range of 800-900 ~ Table 1 Yield of benzene as a reaction product of catalytic naphthalene cracking over a 1 wt % nickel-modified filter disc at different temperatures and gas velocities. Gas velocity Temperature (~ 2.5 cm/s 4 cm/s 6 cm/s 750 800 850 900 a Not detectable.
15.4 % ND a ND ND
15.7 % 2.1 % ND ND
100 A r
i
I wt% Ni
--D-- 2.5 cm/s
- o - - 2.5 cm/s
8
~ 4
4 cm/s
I1 e-
,,
8o
.o
0 >
Z
1 wt%Ni
r
A
ra
i
100 /
12.3 % 1.6 % ND ND
cm/s
--o-- 6 crn/s
--o-- 6 cm/s
40
0
20
0
'
70O
blank dis4z
m
blank dis c
20
75O
80O
850
9O0
95
Fig. 5. Benzene conversion as a function of reaction temperature and gas velocity over a 1 wt% nickel-modified and blank filter disc.
|
700
'
750
'
800
'
850
i
900
950
Fig. 6. Naphthalene conversion as a function of reaction temperature and gas velocity over a 1 wt% nickel-modified and blank filter disc.
4. CONCLUSIONS The urea method can be applied to obtain nickel-modified catalytic filter with a uniform spatial distribution of nickel. The study of urea method showed that a reaction time of at least 6 h for urea decomposition is necessary and that a higher urea/nickel molar ration than 1.7 that led to less fixation of nickel precipitation. A maximum fixation of 75 % of the
165 precursor was found for a reaction time of 24 h and an urea/nickel molar ratio of 1.7. Moreover, the complete conversion of tar model compounds, such as benzene or naphthalene in a simulated sulfur-free and dust-free biomass gasification gas over a nickelmodified filter disc was obtained at 800-900 ~ using typical filtration gas velocities. This demonstrated that it is potential to develop a nickel-activated catalytic filter for simultaneous tar and particle removal from biomass gasification gas. This is encouraging to further develop more improved catalysts by the urea method for the removal of more complex tar mixtures and for the tar removal from real biomass gasification gas. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
This work was financed by Research in Brussels (grant No. RIB-96/32) and the EU 5th Framework Programme (Contract No. ENK5-2000-00305). REFERENCES
1. A. Cybulski and J.A. Moulijn, Structured Catalysts and Reactors, Marcel Dekker Inc.: New York, 1998. 2. S.R. Ness, G.E. Dunham, G.F. Weber and D.K. Ludlow, Environ. Prog., 14 (1995) 69. 3. G. Saracco and V. Specchia, Catal. Rev. Sci. Eng., 36 (1994) 305. 4. G. Saracco, S. Specchia and V. Specchia, Chem. Eng. Sci., 51 (1996) 5289. 5. G. Saracco and V. Specchia, Chem. Eng. Sci., 55 (2000) 897. 6. J.N. Armor, Appl. Catal. A: General, 49 (1989) 1. 7. A.V. Bridgwater, Appl. Catal. A, 116 (1994) 5. 8. J.T. Richardson, Principles of Catalyst Development, Plenum Press, New York, 1989. 9. L.M. Knijff, P.H. Bolt, R. van Yperen, A.J. van Dillen and J.W. Geus, in B. Delmon, P. Grange, P. Jacobs, G. Poncelet (Eds.), Preparation of Catalysts V, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 1991, p. 166. 10. W.H.R. Shaw and J.J. Bordeaux, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 77 (1955) 4729. 11. H. Zhao, D.J. Draelants and G.V. Baron, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res., 39 (2000) 3195. 12. P. Simell, Catalytic hot gas cleaning of gasification gas. Espoo 1997, VTT Publications 330; Technical Research Center of Finland: Finland, 1997. 13. K.B. Mok, J.R.H. Ross and R.M. Sambrook, in: G. Poncelet, P. Grange, P. Jacobs (Eds.), Preparation of Catalysts III, Elsevier, Amsterdmn, 1983, p. 291. 14. X. Xu, H. Vonk, A. Cybulski and J.A. Moulijn, in G. Poncelet, J. Martens, B. Delmon, P.A. Jacobs, P. Grange (Eds.), Preparation of Catalysts VI, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 1995, p. 1069. 15. H. Zhao, D.J. Draelants and G.V. Baron, Catal. Today, 56 (2000) 229.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science andCatalysis143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
167
Preparation of gold-titanosilicate catalysts for vapor-phase propylene epoxidation using H2 and 02 A.K. Sinhaa, S. Seelan a, S. Tsubota a and M. Haruta b aEnvironmental Catalysis Research Group, Special Division of Green Life Technology, AIST, 1-8-31, Midorigaoka, Ikeda 563-8577, Japan bResearch Institute for Green Technology, AIST, Onogawa 16-1, Tsukuba 305-8569, Japan Vapor-phase epoxidation of propylene using H2 and O2 was carried out over gold catalysts supported on mesoporous ordered (MCM-41) and disordered titanosilicates prepared hydrothermally or by modified sol-gel method. Gold nanoparticles were homogeneously dispersed on the titanosilicate supports by deposition-precipitation (DP) method. The catalysts and support materials were characterized by XRD, UV-Vis, surface area measurements (N2 adsorption) and TEM. NaOH was found to be the best precipitant to prepare Au catalysts with optimum propylene oxide yields and H2 efficiency. The extent of catalysts washing during preparation was found to affect the activity of the catalyst. The activity and hydrogen efficiency was found to depend on the type of mesoporous support used. 1. INTRODUCTION Propylene oxide (PO) is an industrially important chemical for the manufacture of polyurethane, unsaturated resins, surfactants and other products. Industrially PO is produced using two processes: Chlorohydrin process and Halcon (hydroperoxide) process [1]. The former process produces environmentally unfriendly chlorinated organic byproducts as well as calcium chloride, while the latter process produces equimolar amounts of co-products and requires heavy capital investment. Extensive efforts are being made since long to develop alternative process for direct gas-phase propylene epoxidation using oxygen [2, 3] because it is a promising method of tremendous industrial significance which can replace currently used environmentally disadvantageous chlorohydrin process and hydroperoxide processes. Recently Enichem utilized TS-1 (MFI) as a catalyst for the epoxidation of propylene in the liquid phase using hydrogen peroxide [4-6]. However, due to the very high production cost of H202 and its handling problems it would be highly desirable to produce H202 in-situ. Toso Co. Ltd. [7] has developed Pd/TS-1 catalyst for the in-situ generation of H202 from H2 and O2. Recently H61derich and coworkers [8] modified the catalyst developed by Toso with Pt and reported that the improved yield of PO could be ascribed to the maintainance of Pd in its +2 oxidation state.
168 Our research work on the catalysis by gold [9-11] has opened a new stage for the direct epoxidation of propylene using Ha and Oz in the vapor phase. In a series of papers we have reported the vapor phase epoxidation of propylene over highly dispersed nanosize Au particles supported on TiO2, TiO2/SiO2 [12, 13] and titanosilicates such as TS-1, TS-2, Ti-[-3, Ti-MCM-41 and Ti-MCM-48 [15-17]. These findings are now being followed by few other researchers [18-20] and companies [21,22]. But the problems for industrial viability still exist due to low PO yields and low H2 efficiency. Efficiency of supported metal catalysts often depends on metal dispersion and metal-support interaction. The presence of well dispersed tetrahedrally coordinated Ti sites and the Au nanoparticles on the support surface is thought to be necessary for epoxidation activity [15-17]. The synthesis of dispersed gold nanoparticles is highly sensitive towards the preparation methods and synthesis conditions. It has been shown that Au particles of critical size < 3.0 nm deposited on to titania or titanosilicate (TS-1, Ti-MCM-41, Ti-MCM-48) supports are essential for propylene epoxidation activity and high selectivity (> 90 %), larger Au particle size resulting in CO2 formation [12, 13]. Modified Deposition-Precipitation (DP) method has been found to be most suitable method for preparing supported gold catalysts with desirable gold particle size. The present work intends to study the role of precipitant, catalyst washing, calcinations and pretreatment in different gas streams, during the preparation of Au catalysts by DP method, onto mesoporous titanosilicates of different porosities and pore structures and its effect on the propylene epoxidation activity and selectivity in order to fine tune the synthesis of gold-titanosilicate catalysts for propylene epoxidation reaction. 2. EXPERIMENTAL Mesoporous Ti-MCM-41 support was prepared by hydrothermal crystallization according to literature procedure [23]. Disordered mesoporous titanosilicate Ti-Meso was synthesized by modified sol-gel method and hydrothermal crystallization (at 100~ 5 days) and using cetyltrimethyl ammonium bromide as template following the procedure similar to that for the synthesis of disordered mesoporous silica [24]. A modified sol-gel method without hydrothermal crystallization was used to prepare mesoporous titanosilicates, TiO-SiO(1) and TiO-SiO(2) [25]. Ti grafting on Ti-MCM-41 support was carried out according to literature procedure [26]. The materials were characterized by XRD (Rigaku R i n t - 2400, Cu-Kc~ radiation, 40 kV, 40 mA), UV-Vis (Photal Otsuka Electronics, MC-2530 UV/VIS light source), and nitrogen adsorption/desorption, BET surface area measurements (Micromeritics ASAP 2010 apparatus). Gold nanoparticles were deposited on the supports by deposition precipitation method [13-15] using aqueous HAuCl4 solution (corresponding to 2-4 wt % Au) and NaOH, NH3, urea, NaHCO3 and Na2CO3 as precipitants (at pH 7-9) followed by calcination in air at 300~ The Au particle size and its distribution was observed by TEM (Hitachi H-9000). The catalytic tests were carried out in a vertical fixed-bed U-shaped quartz reactor (i.d. 10 mm) using a feed containing 10 vol% each C3H6, H2 and Oa diluted with Ar passed over the catalyst (0.15 g) bed at a space velocity of 4000 h-lcm3/g.cat. The temperature was
169 controlled and measured using a glass tube covered Cr-A1 thermocouple located in the center of the catalyst bed. Prior to testing, the catalysts were first pretreated at 250~ for 30 min. in a stream of 10 vol% H2 in Ar, followed by 10 vol% Oz in Ar streams. The feeds and products are analyzed using on-line GCs equipped with TCD (Porapak Q column) and FID (HR-20M column) detectors and auto injector. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION XRD spectra for the various mesoporous titanosilicates are shown in Fig. 1. The spectra of Ti-MCM-41 samples correspond to a regular, well-ordered, hexagonal mesoporous structure. But the titanosilicate Ti-Meso prepared hydrothermally shows a single broad peak in the 20 range 2 . 0 - 3.0~ the titanosilicate TiO-SiO(1) prepared by modified sol-gel method shows a broad peak 20 range 1.0 - 2.0 ~ Presence of a single broad peak implies that these titanosilicates are mesostructured amorphous materials [2425]. Absence of any higher order peaks implies that these mesostructured materials do not have any long-range order. UV-Vis spectra of the titanium containing MCM-41 and disordered mesoporous titanosilicate samples are shown in Fig. 2. The UV-Vis analysis of these samples show a band near 220 nm range due to tetrahedrally coordinated Ti. Generally a shoulder at --330 nm is expected in the spectrum if the sample contains some bulk titania, but such a shoulder could not be observed. Absorption band at 260-270 nm has been generally attributed to the presence of Ti atoms in 5- and 6- fold coordinations, which are most likely generated through hydration of the tetrahedrally coordinated sites [24]. Ti/Ti-MCM-41 and TiO-SiO(2) samples with higher Ti content than that for the other titanosilicate samples studied here show broader UV-Vis bands with some red-shift. Table 1 summarizes the surface properties of the various mesoporous titanosilicate samples. The BET surface areas of these titanosilicates (850-1250 m2g-1) was typical for that shown by mesoporous materials. The BET surface area and BJH average pore diameter is found to decrease after Ti grafting onto Ti-MCM-41 sample. The postsynthesis grafted Ti is expected to react with the surface silanol groups of the walls in a random fashion in the most accessible sites near the pore mouth and wider pores. As a consequence there is clear decrease in pore size after titanium grafting. The pore size distribution is also found to become narrower around the average pore diameter. The BET surface areas of disordered mesoporous materials is found to be lower than that of the ordered MCM-41 type materials. BJH average pore diameter of mesoporous titanosilicates TiO-SiO(1) and TiO-SiO(2) prepared by modified sol-gel method is much lower than that of disorderd mesoporous Ti-Meso and ordered Ti-MCM-41 samples crystallized hydrothermally. But all these samples show a narrow pore size distribution. All the samples exhibit isotherms of type IV, typical of mesoporous materials, with a H2 hysteresis loop (Fig. not shown).
170
.,,,.-,.,
5
.i
iO-SiO,,,(2)
.
v
CM-41
(I) o c-
(1)
,
..Q L o
t-"
60 ..Q
t-
<
~_
TiO-SiO(1)
2 theta(deg.) Fig. 1. XRD patterns for the mesoporous titanosilicate materials.
Table 1 Surface properties of mesoporous titanosilicate Catalyst Ti/Si Surface area (mag-1) Ti-MCM-41 0.015 1270.4 Ti/Ti-MCM-41 0.03 1016.6 Ti-Meso 0.015 882.9 TiO-SiO(1) 0.01 891.0 TiO-SiO(2) 0.02 834.4
.
.
.
.
.
.
200 250 300 350 400 450 500 550 Wavelength (nm) Fig. 2. UV-Vis spectra of titanium containing mesoporous silica materials.
support samples. Pore size Pore volume (cm3g-1) (~) 38.4 1.80 29.2 0.87 29.6 0.72 14.1 0.55 18.9 0.86
Table 2 shows the results of influence of the nature of the precipitant used for depositing Au on the Ti-MCM-41 support on the propylene epoxidation reactions over supported Au catalysts. The Au/Ti-MCM-41 catalyst prepared by using NaOH as the precipitant showed the best activity and hydrogen efficiency. Catalyst prepared by using urea as the precipitant shows lower activity and hydrogen efficiencies. Catalysts prepared
171 by using NaHCO3 and Na2CO3 as precipitants show the lowest activities. While catalyst prepared by using NH3 as precipitant shows poor PO selectivity due to more CO2 formation. Among different precipitants for Au deposition, NaOH has found to be the most suitable for getting uniform, well dispersed Au particles and maximum Au loading (from TEM observation and elemental analysis) which could be responsible for the best activity and hydrogen efficiency shown by this catalyst. Table 2. Influence of precipitant on propylene epoxidation activity and selectivity for 2 wt% Au loaded Ti-MCM-41 (TOS = 3 h) Precipitant Conversion (%) of PO selectivity H2 efficiency C3H6 H2 (%)1 (%) Urea 1.3 32.3 90.3 4.0 NaHCO3 0.5 28.2 96.8 1.8 NH3 1.4 32.2 75.1 4.4 Na2CO3 0.8 24.5 95.8 3.3 NaOH 2.5 16 92 15.6 Space velocity, 4000 h-lcmg/gcat; catalyst, 0.15 g; feed, Ar/CaH6/H2/Oz = 70/10/10/10; Reaction temperature, 423 K; TOS = 3 h. 1Propylene Oxide selectivity (mol %). Table 3 shows the results of the influence of catalyst washing and pretreatment on the propylene epoxidation activity and PO selectivity. Using NaOH as precipitant it is found that strong washing of the supported Au precipitate (Ti-MCM-41a, Table 3) results in diminished catalytic activity. The catalytic activity is found to decrease with increasing severity of washing. This can be attributed to the washing out of Au and Na + from the support surface due to comparatively weaker Au-support interaction owing to scant and highly dispersed Ti sites on the support. Partially charged Au nanoparticles are held on the support surface mostly due to electrostatic interaction with charged Ti sites while neutral silica surface cannot interact with the Au nanoparticles. The catalyst prepared from unwashed supported precipitate is found to be the best with uniform sized and well dispersed Au nanoparticles on the support (from TEM observation) and shows the best activity (Ti-MCM-41c). Au and Na analysis for different catalysts shows decreasing Au and Na + concentration for catalysts Ti-MCM-41a-c, with increasing severity of the washing. The role of Na ions in the epoxidation activity is still doubtful and it needs further investigation. The promoting effect of alkali ions for propylene epoxidation has been shown earlier [2, 16]. Catalyst calcinations at around 300~ followed by pretreatment in dilute H2 stream and then dilute O2 streams at 250~ is necessary for getting improved activity. Dried catalyst without any pretreatment shows better Ha efficiency but lower propylene oxide yield (Ti-MCM-41d). Pretreatment in NO stream increase propylene conversion and decreases PO selectivity due to more CO2 formation (TiMCM-41e). Typical TEM images of the Au nanoparticles supported on Ti-MCM-41 and TiOSiO(1) samples are shown in Figs. 3a and 3b, respectively. The TEM pictures for the Au deposited catalysts did not show the presence of any bulk titania phase in the samples. Au nanoparticles were found to be uniformly dispersed on the surface of titanosilicate samples. But the surface of mesoporous TiO-SiO(1) and Ti-Meso supports showed more
172 homogeneous Au dispersion than the Ti-MCM-41 support. The mean size of the gold nanoparticles on the various titanosilicate supports varied between 2.8 nm to 3.5 nm. Table 3. Influence of catalyst washing and pretreatment on propylene epoxidation activity and selectivity for 2 wt% Au loaded mesoporous titanosilicates (TOS = 3 h) Catalyst Catalyst Pretreatment Conversion (%) of PO selectivity C3H6 H2 (%) a support washing method TiMCM-41a strong washing Calcination --+ H2 0.8 14 93 -+ 02 TiMCM-41b medium Calcination --+ Ha 1.9 15 92 washing -~ O2 TiMCM-41c no washing Calcinations --) 2.5 16 92 H2 --) 02 TiMCM-41d no washing No calcinations or 1.8 6 92 pretreatment TiMCM-41e no washing Calcination --~ 3.5 26 77 2%NO Space velocity, 4000 h-lcm3/gcat; catalyst, 0.15 g; feed, Ar/C3H6/H2/O2 - 70/10/10/10; Reaction temperature, 423 K; TOS = 3 h. 1Propylene Oxide selectivity (mol %). -+ represents the next pretreatment step.
Figure 3. TEM images of Au supported on Ti-MCM-41 sample (a) sample (b).
and TiO-SiO(1)
173
100 ~AJA--A
95 A / ~ v >, 4--' >
o
_.r
j
I A f
90
.
A
/
.
/
~
/
=
"
V - ~ - - - V - - - - - - - V
85
cb
0 n
80 75
o~ ,-
v
I
9
i
9
i
9
i
9
i
9
i
9
i
'
6
O (1) >
c
O o
9
V ~ V ~
"~:~. ~ - ~
4 (D
"T" O
co
2
'
I
V ~ y ~
o--e,
60
9
I
'
-\
I
'
I
'
I
'
I
'
I
'
V~
c-'
.o
0")
'-{1) > cO ro
40 O ~ ~
20
. -R
A
9
A
--A
,,
0
'
16o
'
26o
'
ado
'
400
Time(min)
Fig. 4. Influence of the nature of support on propylene conversion, PO selectivity and hydrogen conversion. Au/Ti-MCM-41(II), Au/Ti/Ti-MCM-41(@), Au/Ti-Meso(O), Au/TiO-SiO(1) (A) and Au/TiO-SiO(2) (V)
174 The results of propylene epoxidation at 150~ over Au/Ti-MCM-41, Au/Ti/TiMCM-41, Au/Ti-Meso, Au/TiO-SiO(1) and Au/TiO-SiO(2) catalysts are compared in Fig. 4. The increasing order for propylene conversion after TOS > 150 rain. over Au catalysts supported on various mesoporous titanosilicates is: Au/TiO-SiO(1)< Au/TiMCM-41
175 shows higher propylene conversion, hydrogen efficiency and PO selectivity than Au catalysts supported on ordered Ti-MCM-41 support and disordered mesoporous (Ti-Meso) supports prepared by hydrothermal crystallization. REFERENCES 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.
S.L. Ainsworth, Chem. Eng. News 9 (1992); M. McCoy, Chem. Eng. News, 19 (2001). K. Murata and Y. Koyozumi, Chem. Commun., (2001) 1356. H. Orzesek, R. P. Schulz, U. Dingerdisses and W. E. Maier, Chem. Eng. Technol., 22 (1999) 8. M.G. Clerici, G. Bellusi and U. Romano, J. Catal., 129 (1991) 159. B. Notari, Catal. Today, 18 (1993) 163. E. Occhiello, Chem. Ind., 761 (1997). A. Sato, T. Miyake and T. Saito, Shokubai (Catalysts), 34 (1992) 132. R. Meiers, U. Dingerdissen and W. F. H61derich, J. Catal., 176 (1998) 376 M. Haruta, Catalysis Surveys of Japan, 1 (1991) 61 and references therein. M. Haruta, Catal. Today, 36 (1997) 123 and references therein. M. Haruta, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catai., 110 (1997) 123 and references therein. T. Hayashi, K. Tanaka and M. Haruta, Shokubai, 37 (1995) 72. T. Hayashi, K. Tanaka and M. Haruta, J. Catal., 178 (1998) 566. Y. A. Kalvachev, T. Hayashi, K. Tanaka and M. Haruta, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 110 (1997) 965. M. Haruta, B. S. Uphade, S. Tsubota and A. Miyamoto, Res. Chem. Intermed., 24 (1998) 329. B.S. Uphade, M. Okumura, S. Tsubota and M. Haruta, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 190 (2000) 43. B. S. Uphade, Y. Yamada, T. Nakamura and M. Haruta, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 215 (2000) 137. T. A. Nijhuis, H. Huizinga, M. Makkee and J. A. Moulijn, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res., 38 (1999) 884. E.E. Stangland, K. B. Stavens, R. P. Andres and W. N. Delgass, J. Catal., 191 (2000) 332. G. Mul, A. Zwijnenburg, B. van der Linden, M. Makkee and J. A. Moulijn, J. Catal., 201 (1) (2001) 128. R.G. Bowman, H. W. Clark, J. J. Maj and G. E. Hartwell, PCT/US97/l1414, PCT Pub. No. WO 98/00413 (1998). T. Hayashi, M. Wada, M. Haruta and S. Tsubota, Jpn. Pat. Pub. No. H10-244156, PCT Pub. No. WO97/00869, U.S. Patent 5,932, 750 (1999). P.T. Tanev, M. Chibwe and T. J. Pinnavaia, Nature, 368 (1994) 321. R. Ryoo, J. M. Kim, C. H. Ko and C. H. Shin, J. Phys. Chem., 100 (1996) 17718. Z. Shan, E. Gianotti, J. C. Jansen, J. A. Peters, L. Marchese and T. Maschmeyer, Chem. Eur. J., 7 (2001) 1437. T. Maschmeyer, F. Ray, G. Sankar and J. M. Thomas, Nature, 378 (1995) 159. M.G. Clerici and P. Inagallina, J. Catai., 140 (1993) 71.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rightsreserved.
177
Sol-gel synthesis of colloid and triflates containing hybrid type catalysts A.N. P~.rvulescu l, B. C. Gagea 1, M. Alifantil, V. Pfirvulescu 2 and V. I. P~rvulescu 1 1-University of Bucharest, Faculty of Chemistry, Department of Chemical Technology and Catalysis, B-dul Regina Elisabeta 4-12, Bucharest 70346, Romania, fax" 401-3320588, Email: v_ [email protected] 2_ Institute of Physical Chemistry of Romanian Academy of Sciences, Splaiul Independentei 172, Bucharest, Romania. Various colloid and triflate derivatives embedded catalysts were prepared using sol-gel procedure. Ru, Pt and Pd-Au stabilized colloids were embedded in various inorganic matrices like silica, zirconia or silica-tantalum mixed oxide. Mono- or bifunctional catalysts resulted in function of the properties of the matrix support. Lanthanum, silver and tert-butyldimethylsilyl-trifluoromethanesulfonate in supramolecular ensembles with an ammonium-quternary salt were embedded using the same technique. The preparative conditions leading to the integrity of the embedded structures and the homogeneity of the resulted materials were investigated. To provide such information the catalysts were characterized using adsorption-desorption isotherms of nitrogen at 77 K, H2chemisorption, 1H, 13C and 29Si solid state MAS-NMR, XRD, TEM, SEM, XPS, TG-DTA, NH3-FTIR. 1. INTRODUCTION Literature is abundant in data concerning homogeneous catalytic performances of colloids and triflates [1-2]. Although these catalysts exhibit very high activity and selectivity in a large number of reactions of practical interest, they are rather non-stable and their recovery from the solution is difficult. Therefore the preparation of hybrid catalysts preserving these species unaltered is of current interest. In the case of colloids, the current methodology involves incorporation of these materials in polymers [3-4]. Covalent attachment of nanometer-scale colloidal particles to organosilane-coated substrates is a flexible approach to formation of macroscopic surfaces with well-defined nanostructure [5]. Variations in substrate (nature of the support), geometry (planar, cylindrical), functional group (-C,-NH2, -PR2, -SH) and particle diameter may lead to a large diversity in properties of these materials. Several studies have also been reported in the last years on the heterogeneization of triflic acid [6] and various triflates by impregnation [7, 8] or polymer incorporation [9, 10], and on selective acidcatalyzed reactions using these materials. The use of the sol-gel technique has been proved very effective in immobilization of various species leading to effective heterogeneous catalysts [ 11 ]. In addition, the sol-gel
178 procedure allows the control of texture (very high surface areas and the possibility to tailor the pore size) and may combine the properties of the immobilized species and the support leading to multifunctional catalysts [12-13]. The incorporation of molecular organic additives [14] or co-hydrolysis of alcoxides with alcoxide-derivatives [15] may provide introduction of active surface functional groups and changes in the catalyst morphology. The aim of this contribution is to present data on the preparation of catalysts containing as embedding species a large family of colloids such as colloids of ruthenium, platinum, or palladium-gold alloys and triflate derivatives such as lanthanum and silver triflate or tert-butyldimethylsilyltrifluoromethanesulfonate (BMSTM). Silica, zirconia and tantalum oxides were used as carrier. All these preparations considered the polymeric solgel route using as starting materials silicon, zirconium or tantalum alcoxides. The main problem raised by these preparations is to adapt the procedure to the solvent compatible with the embedding materials. Both the colloids and the triflate derivatives are soluble in a limited number of solvents, mostly not the alcohols generally used in such preparations. Therefore, the protocol procedure described in this contribution followed a specific sol-gel route for each hybrid catalyst. During these preparations we investigated: i) the formation of the sol by hydrolysis of the alcoxide in the selected solvent; ii) the addition of the stabilized colloid or triflate derivative in the formed sol; iii) the addition of a surfactant in the case of triflates; iv) the gelation, and finally v) the drying and calcining of the materials. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
The colloids were prepared using a reported procedure [1], while the triflate derivatives were commercially available. The present study considered the following stabilized colloids: Pt, Ru, and Pd-Au. Ru and Pd-Au were stabilized with N+(CgHlv)4Br (TOAB) and N+(CH3)3C16H33Br(TMCB) type ligands, while for Pt several other commercial surfactants were used (see Table 1). The first condition to provide a homogeneous catalyst is to carry out the sol-gel process in the same solvents as for embedding the species. As a function of the stabilizer ligand nature, the colloids were soluble either in tetrahydrofurane, ethanol, 2-propanol or toluene. Lanthanum and silver triflates were soluble in ethanol, and BMSTM in CC14. Accordingly, the alcoxides were dissolved in the above solvents and the preparation of the sols was adapted to these conditions. The hydrolysis was initiated in the presence of hydrochloric acid. All the hybrid materials precursors are either air or moisture sensitive and therefore the syntheses were carried out under inert atmosphere, namely in argon. The materials were dried under vacuum. The characterisation of the colloids both in the free and in the embedded state was first performed using transmission electron microscopy (TEM), energy dispersive X-ray analysis (EDX), and atomic absorption spectroscopy (AAS). In addition, nitrogen 29, adsorption-desorption curves at 77 K, Hz-chemisorption measurements, solid state SiNMR, XRD, SAXS, XPS, MAS-NMR, NH3-FTIR, and 197AuM6ssbauer spectroscopy were applied. For the embedded triflates, the catalysts were characterized by nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherms at 77K, TG-DTA, 1H, 13C, and 29Si solid state MASNMR, XRD, TEM, SEM, XPS and, FTIR after adsorption of NH3.
179
3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS 3.1. Sol-gel encapsulation of colloids Ru embedded colloids The colloids as prepared were embedded in a zirconia (samples Ru-Zr-TOAB and Ru-Zr-TMCB) or silica sol-gel matrix (samples Ru-Si-TOAB and Ru-TMCB) using the procedure reported elsewhere [19]. According to this method, the Ru colloids were added in the oxide gelation step. Tetraethoxisilicate (TEOS) was used as the precursor for the silica support. However, since the NR4-stabilized Ru colloids are completely insoluble and even decompose at elevated temperatures in alcoholic solutions, the normal sol-gel procedure must be modified using THF as solvent. The molar composition of the sol was TEOS:THF:H20:HC1 = 1:3.5:4:0.05. The colloid was added as a 4.5 wt.% THF-solution at room temperature, after refluxing. The sol was stirred vigorously at 70 ~ (under reflux) until the gelification was complete (after 2 days). To avoid any decomposition in the presence of air, all steps were carried out under Ar. The resulting gel was dried under vacuum at 110 ~ using a ramp of 0.12 ~ rain ~. For zirconia, the gel was obtained using zirconium propoxide (ZP) as precursor. Hydrolysis of ZP was carried out in the presence of acetic acid and the molar composition of the sol was ZP:THF:HzO:CH3COOH = 1:3.5:4:0.05. Samples with 2 wt. % Ru were prepared. Pt embedded colloids Platinum colloids (3% Pt) were incorporated in SiO2 and SiO2-Ta205 (15% Ta2Os) polymeric networks. TEOS and Ta(OC2Hs)5 (PET), respectively, were used as precursors. Since Pt colloids were soluble in ethanol, the sol composition (molar ratio) was: TEOS:EtOH:H20:HC1 of 1:4.5:4.0.02 for silica, and TEOS:PET:EtOH :H20:HC1 of 1:0.05:10:4.5:0.0.3 for SiO2-Ta205 mixed oxide. For mixed oxide, because of the differences in the hydrolysis rate of TEOS and PET, the silica sol was prepared in the first step. The pre-hydrolysis and condensation step was carried out at 80 ~ for 2h, then the mixture was cooled to room temperature. PET was separately solved in ethanol and added at room temperature to the preformed silica sol. Because of the high instability of PET and colloid against water, the key point in these syntheses is the step when they are added. In the present experiments PET and colloid were introduced at room temperature, under vigorous stirring, in the silica gel resulted by refluxing the silica sol at 80 ~ for 2h. After this the hydrolysis was finished, the rate of the condensation processes became stationary and the cross-linking chains process was dominant. The addition of the tantalum oxide sol to the silica preformed gel led to an important enhancement of the gelification rate. PET can be considered to be a cross-linking agent [17]. The water molecules are then dispersed among the silica species resulting from condensation and have no more influence upon the stability of PET and colloid. The silica gel formed during refluxing in acid conditions had a small condensation degree and this favors a better dispersion of tantalum and colloid and a homogeneous incorporation during polymerization and polycondensation. The control of the gelification rate was achieved by the parameters of the sol-gel process (pH and quantity of the solvent). The gelification was conducted at room temperature. Platinum colloids (see Table 1) were solved in ethanol.
180 Table 1. Pt containing catalysts Catalyst Composition SPt0 SIO2-3% Pt SPtl SIO2-3% Pt SPt2 SIO2-3% Pt SPt3 SIO2-3% Pt SPt4 SPt5 SPt6
SIO2-3% Pt SIO2-3% Pt SIO2-3% Pt
SPt7 TSPt0 TSPtl TSPt2 TSPt3
SIO2-3% Pt SiO2-15%Ta205-3% SiO2-15%Ta205-3% SiO2-15%Ta205-3% SiO2-15%Ta205-3%
TSPt4 TSPt5 TSPt6
SiO2-15%Ta205-3% Pt SiO2-15%Ta205-3% Pt SiO2-15%Ta205-3% Pt
TSPt7
SiO2-15%Ta205-3% Pt
Pt Pt Pt Pt
Stabilizer ligand Polyethyleneglycol-dodecylether 2-Hydroxy-propionic acid ARQUAD 2HT-75 QUAB 342 (3-chloro-2-hydroxypropyldimethyldodecylammonium chloride) REWO AGPVY 3 TWENN 40 (polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monopalmitate) N+(CsHly)4Br Polyethyleneglycol-dodecylether 2-Hydroxy-propionic acid ARQUAD 2HT-75 QUAB 342, 3-chloro-2-hydroxypropyldimethyldodecylammonium chloride REWO AGPVY 3 TWENN 40 (polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monopalmitate) N+(CsHly)aBr
Pd-Au alloys embedded colloids Embedding of the Pd/Au colloid was carried out using TEOS as precursor for the silica support. However, since the NR4-stabilized Pd/Au colloids are completely insoluble and even decompose at elevated temperatures in alcoholic solutions, the normal sol-gel procedure must be modified using THF as solvent. The molar composition of the sol was TEOS:THF:H20:HC1 = 1:3.5:4:0.05. The colloid was added as a 4.5 wt.% THF-solution at room temperature, after refluxing. The sol was stirred vigorously at 70 ~ (under reflux) until gelification was complete (after 2 days). To avoid any decomposition in the presence of air, all steps were carried out under Ar. The resulting gel was dried at 110 ~ using a ramp of 0.12 ~ min 1 then calcined under air at 450 ~ with a ramp of 0.3 ~ min -1. A few samples were dried by lyophilization. 3.1.1. Properties of the encapsulated colloids The stabilization of the colloids used various surfactants, which generate a protector layer. Incorporation of these entities in the sol-gel matrix resulted in large porous materials with pores developed around the stabilized-colloids. The size of the resulting pores was in concordance with the size of the embedded colloid. Some of these properties are summarized in Table 2. XRD, TEM, and M6ssbauer spectroscopy indicated no change in the colloid structure after entrapment in the sol-gel matrix (Figs.1 and 3). 29Si solid state MAS-NMR spectra gave no indication of a direct colloid-silica bond. Table 2 indicates that the resulting hybrid materials exhibit a rather high surface area corresponding to a large
181 pore texture. H2-chemisorption measurements also indicated large availability of metals to hydrogen. These data led to a model in which after drying the oxide matrix embedded a colloid which preserves its initial structure and remains surrounded by the stabilizer ligand. The catalytic data of these materials in hydrogenation or hydrogenolysis reactions confirm such a model [13,18]. The hybrid catalysts containing Ru and Pd-Au colloids were investigated in selective C=C (styrene), CrlC (hexynol) and allylic (cinnamaldehyde) hydrogenation. Drying the samples by lyophilization resulted in smaller surface areas and hydrogen up-take characteristics. Following this route, catalysts with a large spectrum of properties resulted. Only silica embedded colloid catalysts exhibited excellent hydrogenation properties. Mixing the silica with a second oxide like tantalum led to support acid properties as resulted from NH3-FTIR measurements, which conferred to these catalysts bi-functional properties. Fig. 2 shows in-situ NH3-DRIFT spectra. The adsorption of NH3 is consistent with the formation of a new band at 1460 cm ~ for SPT2, and 1440 cm l for TSPT2 as a contribution of v(H-N-H) in adsorbed NH4 +. The bands at 3240, 3045, and 2840 cm -1 result from the same contribution. The adsorption of NH3 also led to the disappearance of the band due to adsorbed water. These data indicated a Br6nsted acidity only for tantalum containing catalysts. No Lewis acid sites were detected. Table 2. General properties of the investigated hybrid catalysts Support Embedded species/loading Surface area m 2 -1 SiO2(SPt7) Pt colloid/3 wt% metal 76 SiO2 Pd-Au alloy/1 wt% metal 193 SiO2 (TOAB) Ru colloid/2 wt% metal 217 ZrO2 (TOAB) Ru colloid/2 wt% metal 51 Ta205 Pt colloid/3 wt% metal 23 SiO2- Ta205 (TSPt7) Pt colloid/3 wt% metal 198 SiO2 (A1) BMSTM 423 SiO2 (LaT1) La triflate 438 SiO2 (AgT1) Ag triflate 415 a-resulted from H2-chemisorption
Pore size
nm
3.5 3.7 4.7 4.7 3.6 3.5 2.5 2.5 2.5
Metal size a nm 2.8 2.9 4.3 4.3 2.8 2.8
3.1.2. Effect of calcining and reduction of colloids The dried samples were either reduced in flowing hydrogen (30 ml min l ) at 450 ~ using a ramp of 0.12 ~ rain l or previously calcined in air at the same temperature, and then reduced in similar conditions. As 13C solid state MAS-NMR showed during the thermal treatment, the stabiliser ligand was decomposed leading to carbonaceous deposits. The Hz-chemisorption was much suppressed, indicating that these carbonaceous deposits cover the colloid surface (Table 3). The same conclusion results from the textural measurements and catalytic activity data. Both reduced and calcined and reduced catalysts exhibited very small surface areas at least three times smaller than only dried catalysts. These data may allow the conclusion that such hybrid materials are effective catalysts only for reactions resulting at lower temperatures, namely, in conditions in which the organic part remained unaffected.
182
Pt~ ;!
TSPt2 treated ~ ~,.,
I
~
.
,r
~,
A,
~,,',
,
.
~s.~",~
Pt ,~ ~,,,V ~ , / , ~ . / ~ \ v r
~:
SPt2 fresh TSPt2 fresh
"
"~' o ~
~ ~ RT / ' NH3 - - T S P t 2
SPt2 treated
i ,
9
"'~/~i 7~]~' ;~i~ ~"'i ~-~' ~ r~'l ..... t-'""1"--'1 .... I .... 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55
2 theta Fig. 1. XRD patterns of embedded colloids
-v
i
"
4000 3 5 0 0
,
i
,
1
9
"1
,
3 0 0 0 2500 2 0 0 0
i
'
i
1500
Wavenumbers (cm-1) Fig. 2. NH3-FTIR spectra of embedded colloids
Table 3. Influence of the calcination on Hz-up-take and surface area of colloid embedded catalysts Catalyst Surface area, m 2 g-1 Hz-uptake, cm 3 g-1 dried calcined dried calcined Ru-SiO2-TMCB 242 10 0.11 0.05 Ru-ZrO2-TMCB 38 1.5 0.20 0.07 Pd-Au-SiO2 193 15 0.20 0.06 SPtt 54 1.5 0.20 0.07 TSPtl 198 2.0 0.29 0.06 SPt2 48 3.8 0.20 0.08 TSPt2 138 3.4 0.31 0.09
3.2. Sol-gel encapsulated triflates The immobilization of triflate derivatives followed a different strategy. Two kinds of materials were prepared, one in which the triflate derivative is in a direct interaction with the surfactant leading to supramolecular entities and another in which only the triflate derivative existed. However, these are rather small molecules as compared to colloids, and thus in both cases the resulting pore size corresponded to mesoporous materials. The catalysts embedding BMSTM in a silica sol-gel matrix were prepared as following. Since the silyl triflate derivative is only soluble in carbon tetrachloride and triethylamine, the sol-gel synthesis was carried out in inert atmosphere (Ar), using an adapted route in which the silica sol was obtained by acid hydrolysis of a solution of tetraethoxyorthosilicate (TEOS) (10.4 g) in acidified CC14 (TEOS:CC14 molar ratio of 4, pH 1.5 with HC1 37%). Water was then added to the acidic solution in TEOS:H20 molar ratio of l:10 (samples A1 and A2) or 1:4 (sample A3), and the mixture was refluxed at 70~ for 2h. After cooling the solution at room temperature, the silyl-triflate derivative (0.38 ml) was added under vigorous stirring as a 0.3 M solution in CC14 (samples A1 and A3) or as such (sample A2). Hexadecyltrimethyl-ammonium bromide, as a surfactant, was then introduced (surfactant:TEOS ratio of 0.1) and the gelation was carried out at 90~ for
,
183 two days in a teflon cylinder in an autoclave (samples A2 and A3) or at room temperature for 6 days (sample A1). The resulting gel was dried under vacuum at room temperature for 24 h and then at 100~ for 6 h. Samples without surfactant were prepared as well.
d
r d
tD
o r~ ..(:3
,<
-8
1400
I
0
Veloclty, mm s-I
8
Fig. 3. Comparative M6ssbauer spectra of stabilized pure and SiO2 embedded Pd-Au colloids
1600
1800
2000
2200
Wavenumber, cl~ Fig. 4. NH3-FTIR spectra of embedded lanthanum triflate
The immobilization of lanthanum (LaT) and silver (AgT) triflate was made in the same way, but in ethanol. The samples for which the gelation was carried out at 90 ~ in a teflon cylinder within an autoclave where denoted as LaT2, AgT2, LaT3 and AgT3, or at room temperature for 6 days as LaT1 and AgT1. The immobilization and storage of AgT were carried out in a black chamber to avoid decomposition. The resulting gel was dried under vacuum, first at room temperature for 24 h then at 100 ~ for 6 h. Samples with 15 wt% triflate were thus obtained. The immobilization of BMSTM, LaT and AgT in a silica matrix using the sol-gel technique led to mesoporous materials with a monomodal pore size distribution. The surface area of these materials was rather high (Table 2). Characterization of these materials indicated that the triflate remained essentially unaffected during this process. XPS analysis showed a good dispersion of triflate as inferred from the comparison of the chemical and XPS S:Si ratios and a good integrity as shown from the analysis of the XPS S: F ratios. However, FTIR analysis suggested that in BMSTM, a small part of triflate was hydrolyzed, probably leading to a very small fraction of impregnated triflates. No similar evidence was found for LaT or AgT. FTIR analysis also indicated the existence of both Lewis and Br6nsted acid sites (Fig.4). The surfactant also remained embedded in the silica matrix, more probably incorporated as a supramolecular structure with triflate in the solid mesopores than in the silica network. The catalytic performances of the resulting materials were checked in specific reactions. All these catalysts showed excellent activity and selectivity at near room
184 temperature conditions. The hybrid catalysts containing triflates were tested in reaction of in n-hexane and cyclohexane isomerization [14, 19]. 4. CONCLUSIONS New hybrid catalysts might be obtained by embedding colloids or triflates derivatives and surfactants using the sol-gel technique. The nature of the solvent and pH at which are conducted these syntheses are the most important factors controlling the homogeneity and integrity of the embedded species. The morphology of the catalysts and the accessibility to the embedded species is preserved only in dried catalysts. Calcining led to the stabilizer decomposition, and to either the blocking of the active sites or partial decomposition of the active species. In conclusion, these hybrid catalysts are effective in low temperature reactions. ACKNOWLEDGMENT
The authors gratefully acknowledge the valuable support of Prof. H. B6nnemann from MPI Germany, for kindly supplying stabilized metal colloids and Prof. P. Grange, Belgium, for XPS and DRIFT characterizations. REFERENCES
1. H. B6nnemann, G. Braun, W. Brijoux, R. Brinkmann, A. Schulze Tilling, K. Seevogel and K. Siepen, J. Organometal. Chem., 520 (1996) 143. 3. C. Qian, L. Wang, Tetrahedron, 56 (2000) 7193. 4. T. Sugimoto, Adv. Coll. Interface Sci. 28 (1987) 65. 5. N. Toshima, J. Macromol. Sci. Chem., A27 (1990) 1225. 6. K.C. Grabar, K. J. Allison, B. E. Baker, R. M. Bright, K. R. Brown, R. G. Freeman, A. P. Fox, C. D. Keating, M. D. Musick and M. J. Natan, Langmuir, 12 (1996) 2353. 7. M.G. Clerici, C. Perego, A. De Angelis and L. Montanari, Eur. Patent 638 363, ! 995. 8. N.E. Drysdale and N. Herron, WO Patent 9502625, 1994. 9. K. Wilson, A. Renson and J. H. Clark, Catal. Lett., 61 (1999) 51. 10. S. Kobayashi and S. Nagayama, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 120 (1998) 2985. 11. F. Schager and W. Bonrath, Appl. Catal. A: General, 202 (2000) 117. 12. M. T. Reetz, Advanced Materials, 9 (1997) 943. 13. H. BOnnemann, U. Endruschat, B. Tesche, A. Rufinska, C. W. Lehmann, F. E. Wagner, G. Filoti, V. P~rvulescu and V. I. Pfirvulescu, Eur. J. Inorg. Chem., (2000) 819. 14. A. N. Pfirvulescu, B. C. Gagea, M. Alifanti, V. P~rvulescu, V. I. Pfirvulescu, S. Nae, A. R_zu_, G. Poncelet and P. Grange, J. Catal., 202 (2001) 319. 15. S. W. Carr, L. Courtney and A. C. Sullivan, Chem. Mater., 9 (1997) 1751. 16. Y. Sugahara, T. Inoue and K. Kuroda, J. Mater. Chem., 7 (1997) 53. 17. M. L. van Bommel, T. N. M. Bernards, E.W.J.L. Oomen and A. H. Boonstra, J. NonCryst. Solids, 147& 148 (1992) 80. 18. S. Oprescu, V. Pfirvulescu, A. Petride, M. D. Banciu and V. I. P~rvulescu, J. Mol. Catal., in press. 19. B. C. Gagea, A. N. P~rvulescu, V. I. P~rvulescu, V. Pgrvulescu, P. Grange and G. Poncelet, ARCHIVOC, in press.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
185
Preparation of Zeogrids through interposed stapling and fusion of MFI zeolite type nanoslabs S.P.B. Kremer, C.E.A. Kirschhock, M. Tielen, F. Collignon, P.J. Grobet, P.A. Jacobs and J.A. Martens Centrum voor Oppervlaktechemie en Katalyse, K.U. Leuven, Kasteelpark Arenberg 23, 3001 Heverlee, Belgium Ordered porous materials, called Zeogrids, are obtained by aggregation of Silicalite-1 nanoslabs upon addition of a secondary template (cetyltrimethylammonium bromide), followed by calcination. The synthesis leads to a lamellar arrangement and fusion of the slabs and a high pore volume, distributed over ultra-micropores (0.14 mL/g) and supermicropores (0.55 mL/g). The use of a secondary template with shorter alkyl chain (dodecyltrimethylammonium bromide) leads to a similar structure, but results in a lower super-microporosity (0.33 mL/g). The interaction of the secondary template with the nanoslabs and their subsequent aggregation were monitored by DLS. The materials were characterized using SEM, XRD, TGA, N~ adsorption and tracer gas chromatography. I. INTRODUCTION Zeolites are currently manufactured as micron size crystals and compacted into millimeter size pellets for applications as packed beds. In many catalytic and adsorptive applications, mass and heat transfer properties could potentially be improved by structuring the zeolite in a different way. Research in this area led already to significant achievements. Alternatively structured zeolite matter are e.g. delaminated zeolites [1], supported zeolite films and membranes [2], hybrid structures with microporosity in walls of ordered mesoporous materials [3-6] and nanosized zeolites such as those synthesized in confined space [7]. The common property of these alternative zeolites is that at least in one direction, the zeolite framework has a dimension of around a nanometer. Recently, we developed an alternative approach to synthesize nanoscopically arranged zeolite material. The preparation departs from Zeosil nanoslabs having the Silicalite-1 framework type and measuring 1.3 x 4.0 x 4.0 nm3 [8, 9]. The formation of these nanoslabs occurs upon the room temperature hydrolysis of tetraethylorthosilicate (TEOS) in concentrated aqueous solution of tetrapropylammonium hydroxide (TPAOH). We discovered a method to obtain an interposed fusion of these nanoslabs into a new material refered to as Zeogrid [10]. The formation process of this microporous solid involves nanoslab stapling in layers with intercalated surfactant molecules. Removal of the surfactant through calcination causes facial and lateral fusion of the nanoslabs (Fig.l). Empty spaces lett laterally are responsible for the super-microporosity. The ultramicropores are the zeolitic channels inside the fused nanoslabs.
186
Fig.1. Genesis of Silicalite-1 Zeogrid. The rectangles represent the Silicalite-1 nanoslabs. In this work we investigated the formation process of two different types of Zeogrids (ZG) in presence of cetyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTAB) and dodecyltrimethylammonium bromide (DTAB), respectively. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
Preparation of ZGCTABand ZGDTAB.Silicalite-1 nanoslab suspension was obtained by hydrolyzing 37.32 g TEOS (Acros, 98%) in 32.13 g aqueous TPAOH solution (Alfa, 40 wt.- %) under continuous stirring. After the hydrolysis recognized by the homogenization of the two liquids, 30.55 g de-ionized water was added and stirring continued for 24 h. To an amount of 20 mL of this suspension, a same volume of ethanol (technical grade) was added. Subsequently, 60 mL of a 12 wt.-% solution of CTAB (Acros, 99%+) in ethanol was added dropwise under stirring (30 mL/h). A white precipitate formed during CTAB addition. The product was left undisturbed for 24 h, whereafter it was recovered by filtration over 8 ~tm pore diameter paper (Whatman 1440 090, grade 40), washed with ethanol on the filter and dried at 60~ Part of the precipitate was then compressed into flakes and the flakes crushed and sieved in order to obtain particles with diameters of 0.250.5 mm. An amount of 1 g of sample was loaded as a packed bed in a quartz tube and subjected to a first calcination step at 400~ under nitrogen gas and a second step at 400~ under oxygen gas. The heating rate was 0.5~ and the gas flow 30 mL/min. A second preparation (ZGDTAB) was done using DTAB as template (Acros, 99%). The template solution was added at once under stirring. No precipitation was observed. A white precipitate formed after lh under quiescent conditions. Characterization of ZGCTABand ZGDTAB. Dynamic light scattering (DLS) was done using an ALV-NIBS High Performance Particle Sizer, calibrated with polystyrene spheres of a diameter of 20 + 1.5 nm (Duke Scientific Co.). The samples were filtered (PTFE filters with 200 nm pore diameter, Alltech). The measurements were done in new polystyrene cells. The particle sizes were corrected for variation of the viscosity. The relative viscosities of the samples were determined using a U-tube Ostwald viscometer (Brand). Scanning electron microscopy (SEM) was performed with a JXA-733 JEOL instrument on gold plated samples. X-ray diffraction (XRD) was performed using a Siemens 5000 diffractometer with a Cu K a source (L = 0.154 nm). Thermogravimetric analysis (TGA) was done in a Setaram TGA 92 balance, at a heating rate of 1~ under 20% oxygen in helium atmosphere. Nitrogen adsorption experiments (-196~ were carried out in an Omnisorp instrument (Coulter), operated in the continuous flow mode. The samples were pretreated during 15 hours at 200~ under vacuum (1 Pa).
187 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Formation of the Zeogrids The formation of ZGCTABand ZGDTABis followed by in situ DLS (Fig.2). The formation of a precipitate from clear nanoslab suspension following the usual recipe is immediate upon template addition. Therefore, the amount of CTAB solution is reduced from 60 mL to 20 mL to slow the process and to allow for DLS investigation. The maximum in the particle size distribution in the original suspension, before CTAB addition (0'), is at 2.8 nrn, in agreement with the presence of nanoslabs measuring 1.3 x 4.0 x 4.0 nm3 [9]. Addition of CTAB leads first to an increase in particle size in the nanometer range (15' and 25'), followed by a sudden emergence of larger particles (35'). The nanoslabs first aggregate to particles of ca. 100 nm, whereafier a second population at ca. 1,000 nm appears (40'). The size increase in the nanometer range is ascribed to template adsorption on the surface of the nanoslabs and moderate nanoslab aggregation. The observed evolution of particle sizes suggests the existence of a critical CTAB surface coverage coupled with limited nanoslab aggregation, from which the elementary units rapidly organize into large particles. In the ZGDTABpreparation, the original particle size of 2.8 nm increases to ca. 10 nm within the first 55'. After 65', particles beyond a size of 100 nm are formed. The critical elementary unit is significantly larger in the DTAB system (Fig.2). The differences must originate from the size differences of the cetyl versus dodecyl chain. 0' A
15'
25' 40' 35'
5
CTAB
F_
f
0' A
40'
10 10' 20' 30' 45'
55'
i
100 1
90'
:5
t
I
I
10
100
1000
,,~5'
65'
90'
DTAB
.E I
1
10 size (nm)
i
100 1
i
10
100
1000
size (nm)
Fig.2. Normalized particle size distribution during ZGCTAB(top) and ZGDTAB (bottom) formation as a function of time (indicated near the curves) determined with DLS. Time zero corresponds to the starting nanoslab suspension before template addition.
188 3.2. Characterization of the Zeogrids
SEM reveals the as synthesized ZGCTAB and ZGDTAB to be composed of spherical particles with an average diameter between 2 and 10 micrometer (Fig.3a and b). Many spheres are twinned. Sometimes there is complete fusion of differem spheres. Given the layered nature of Zeogrid (Fig.l), it is assumed that in these spheres, the layers are packed in a concemric manner.
Fig.3. SEM micrographs of as synthesized ZGCTAB(a) and ZGDTAB(b). X-ray diffractograms of as synthesized ZGCTAB (b) and ZGDTAB(a) are shown in Fig.4. Both patterns reveal the presence of a layered compound showing first and second order diffraction. The repeat distance in ZGcT~ and ZGDT~ are 3.1 nm and 3.0 ran, respectively. Bragg type diffraction of crystalline (001) material at wider angles is not observed. It is our experience that with CTAB, the repeat distance is sensitive to slight =l variation in the preparation procedure, and especially to W the stirring conditions. The dC values can vary from 4.0 [10] C to 3.0 nm. After removal of the secondary template by (OOl) 9 calcination and annealing of (002) a the Silicalite-1 nanoslabs, the repeat distance invariably is 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 3.0 nm (Fig.l). A
t
b
dllll =m
2theta
(~
Fig.4. X-ray diffraction patterns of as synthesized ZGDTAB(a) and ZGcTAB(b).
189 Thermogravimetric analysis is performed on as synthesized ZGCTAB (Fig.5) and ZGDTAB. The ZGcTA~ sample undergoes 53% weight loss upon heating from ambient temperature to 600~ (Fig.5a). DTG curve reveals three consecutive weight losses (Fig.5b). Weight loss I (4%) is situated below 100~ and is ascribed to water desorption. The further weight losses occur around 175~ (II, 37%) and 275~ (III, 7%). Weight loss IH coincides with a significant exothermic effect according to DTA (Fig.5c). From a -lO previous TG analysis of nanoslabs [9], it is known that the occluded TPA gives rise to ,-. -20 exothermic weight losses at temperatures ~ ' ~ -30 exceeding 240~ Weight loss III thus is (3 I-- -40 attributed to occluded TPA. Weight loss II is attributed to the evacuation of surfactant. -50 The relatively low temperature at which -60 CTMA is evacuated and the absence of appreciable thermal effects can be explained by the co incidence of exothermic condensation of silanol groups r -0,1 and endothermic desorption of the E secondary template. The TG/DTG/DTA ~ -o,2 curves of ZGDTAB (not shown) are similar i-. -0,3 to those of ZGcTAB. The total weight loss is 45%, distributed over weight losses of 5%, 29% and 6%, centered at 40~ 180~ and -0,4 285~ respectively. The main difference between ZGcTAB and ZGDTAB is found in 3 C weight loss II, ascribed to surfactant evacuation (37% for ZGcTAB and 29% for :i 2 ZGDTAB). The similar d-values for ZGcTAB and ZGDT~ observed with XRD (Fig.4) suggest that the higher surfactant content of ZGcT~ compared to ZGDT~ is located 0 between individual nanoslabs composing the layers, resulting in a wider lateral of the nanoslabs in as 0 100 200 300 .400 500 600 spreading synthesized ZGCTAB. t e m p e r a t u r e (*C) i
i
i
i
A
, m
A
i
i
i
i
i
Fig.5. Thermogravimetric analysis (a), differential thermogravimetric analysis (b), and differential thermal analysis (c) of as synthesized ZGcTAB sample. Nitrogen adsorption is performed on calcined ZGcTAB and ZGDTAB, as well as on reference Silicalite-1 with a particle size of about 100 nm. The three adsorption isotherms are shown in Fig.6 (black traces). Both Zeogrids exhibit a type I isotherm with a long, almost horizontal plateau, characteristic of a microporous material with a small specific external surface area (Fig.6a and b). Silicalite-1 also exhibits a type I isotherm with a
190 shorter plateau at a lower nitrogen uptake, followed by an upward deviation owing to capillary condensation in the void spaces in between the crystallites (Fig.6c). The Silicalite-1 isotherm is fitted using both a Dubinin-Radushkevich equation for the ultra-micropore contribution and a BET equation for the meso- and macropore contribution [11]. The Zeogrid curves are fitted using similar procedure, except that the supermicropores are characterized using a modified BET type expression, accounting for a finite number of adsorbed nitrogen layers [ 10]. The fittings are represented in Fig.6 (gray traces) and the results are given in Table 1. The presence of a same ultra-micropore volume in ZGCTAB and ZGDTAB samples reflects the presence of a same quantity of Silicalite-1 nanoslabs per weight of calcined material. It is striking that the super-micropore volume is significantly smaller in ZGDT~ (0.33 mL/g) compared to ZGcT~ (0.55 mL/g). 500
a 400
/
/
"-" 300 _J
/
/
f
f--'-
J
b
E
./
200
100
f
0
i
i
i
i
0,2
0,4
0,6
0,8
1
pipo Fig.6. N2 physisorption isotherm at -196~ of calcined ZGcTAB (a), ZGDTAB (b) and Silicalite-1 (c) (black traces). The respective fitted curves are shown (gray traces).
Table 1. Fitting of experimental N2 adsorption isotherms with a model accounting for ultramicropore filling and multilayer adsorption in super-micropores i
Vultra-mieropore (mL/g)
Vsuper-micropore (mL/g)
Vmeso-,maeropore (mL/g)
Ssuper-micro-,meso-, CBET macropore (m2/g) ........
Silicalite- 1
0.138
-~ 0
ZGCTAB
0.138
0.55
ZGDTAB
0.138
0.33
0.40
147
83
- 0
1224
48
-~0
785
84
191 The super-micropores arise from the interposed fusion of the nanoslabs during the calcination [10]. In the as synthesized ZGCTAB, the nanoslabs are laterally more separated than in the as synthesized ZGDTAB. This wider spreading seems to be maintained after the calcination. The smaller super-micropore volume of ZGDTAB is most likely the result of a smaller diameter of the individual super-micropores. The Zeogrids are loaded in 3 cm long chromatographic columns and evaluated as packing for molecular separations using a pulse chromatographic setup. Chromatograms of a octane/iso-octane mixture injected as pulses at 130~ on ZGCTAB and ZGDTAB columns are shown in Fig.7. On both columns, iso-octane elutes faster than octane. This sequence reflects the a exclusion of iso-octane from the Silicalite-1 type ultra-micropores, present in the nanoslabs building the Zeogrids (Fig.l). A moment analysis of the chromatographic peaks is provided in Table 2. ZGCTAB and ZGDTAB show similar separation b factors a between iso- and linear octane, pointing to the presence and to the integrity of identical ultra-microporous building blocks, being the nanoslabs, used for the preparation of both materials. The mass transfer resistance of ZGcTAB is lower than the one of ZGDTAB, as reflected by ,,,,, ""~, 3 , 4 , 5 the lower 02/2~ 2 value. This is in agreement with narrower super-micropores present in the ZGDTAB 0 1 2 3 4 5 sample compared to ZGCTAB. time (rain) !
Fig.7. Chromatograms of binary mixtures of octane and iso-octane separated on ZGcTAB column (a) and ZGDTAB column (b) at 130~ Table 2. Moment analysis of chromatographic peaks : retention times at peak maximum (tMAX), mean retention times (~t), separation factors (a), standard deviations of chromatographic response peaks (o) and mass transfer resistances (o2/2p z) in pulse chromatographic experiments with a mixture of octane (n-C8) and iso-octane (2,2,4-TMC5) separated on ZGcTAB and ZGDTABcolumn at 130~ i
ZGCTAB tMAX(S) (s)
ZGDTAB
n-C8
2,2,4-TMC5
n-C8
2,2,4-TMC5
1.13
0.67
2.72
1.67
1.04
0.61
2.47
1.53
a (s)
1.70
1.61
o (s)
0.174
0.093
0.529
0.307
o 2 / 2~ 2 (xlO 3)
14
12
23
20
192 4. CONCLUSIONS The formation of Zeogrid starting from a Silicalite-1 nanoslab suspension and using CTAB or DTAB as surfactant proceeds according to a similar mechanism. DLS reveals that the surfactant molecules first adsorb onto the nanoslabs, which undergo limited aggregation. After a critical size is reached, the slabs staple into micrometer size spherical particles according to SEM, having a layered structure according to XRD and a large content of surfactant according to TGA. These three observations can be reconciled by the presence of concentric layers of nanoslabs, intercalated with surfactant. In the nanoslab annealing process upon removal of the surfactant, empty spaces are created. These spaces represent super-micropores. The smaller volume of super-micropores in ZGDTAa, determined with N2 adsorption, and the larger mass transfer resistance in the column packed with ZGDTAa, determined by tracer chromatographic experiments, indicate that the super-micropores are narrower in ZGoTAB compared to ZGcTAB. The more "open" stapling of the nanoslabs in ZGCTAB compared to ZGDTAa originates from a wider lateral spreading of the slabs in the aggregates, resulting from a larger surfactant volume between nanoslabs in the individual layers, as derived from TGA and XRD analyses. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors acknowledge the IAP-PAI and the PRODEX office for financial support. P.J.G. acknowledges the Flemish F.W.O. for a position as Research Director. REFERENCES
1. A. Corma, V. Fomes, S.B. Pergher, T.L. Maesen and J.G. Buglass, Nature, 396 (1998) 353. 2. J. Caro, M. Noack, P. Kolsch and R. Schafer, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 38
(2000) 3. 3. Z. Zhang, Y. Han, F.S. Xiao, S. Qiu, L. Zhu, R. Wang, Y. Yu, Z. Zhang, B. Zou, Y. Wang, H. Sun, D. Zhao and Y. Wei, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 123 (2001) 5014. 4. Z. Zhang, Y. Han, L. Zhu, R. Wang, Y. Yu, S. Qiu, D. Zhao and F.S. Xiao, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 40 (2001) 1258. 5. Y. Liu, W. Zhang and T.J. Pinnavaia, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 40 (2001) 1255. 6. Y. Liu and T.J. Pinnavaia, Chem. Mater., 14 (2002) 3. 7. I. Schmidt, C. Madsen and C.J.H. Jacobsen, Inorg. Chem., 39 (2000) 2279. 8. C.E.A. Kirschhock, V. Buschmann, S. Kremer, R. Ravishankar, C.J.Y. Houssin, B.L. Mojet, R.A. van Santen, P.J. Grobet, P.A. Jacobs and J.A. Martens, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 40 (2001) 2637. 9. R. Ravishankar, C.E.A. Kirschhock, P.P. Knops-Gerrits, E.J.P. Feijen, P.J. Grobet, P. Vanoppen, F.C.E.A. De Schryver, G. Miehe, H. Fuess, B.J. Schoenmn, P.A. Jacobs and J.A. Martens, J. Phys. Chem. B, 103 (1999) 4960. 10.S.P.B. Kremer, C.E.A. Kirschhock, M. Tielen, F. Collignon, P.J. Grobet, P.A. Jacobs and J.A. Martens, Adv. Funct. Mat., 12 (2002) 286. 11 .M.J. Remy and G. Poncelet, J. Phys. Chem., 99 (1995) 773.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
193
Large scale synthesis of carbon nanofibers by catalytic decomposition of hydrocarbon L. Pesant, G. Win~, R. Vieira, P. Leroi, N. Keller, C. Pham-Huu*, M.J. Ledoux Laboratoire des Mat6riaux, Surfaces et Proc~d~s pour la Catalyse (LMSPC), UMR 7515 du CNRS, ECPM, Universit~ Louis Pasteur, 25 rue Becquerel, BP 08, 67087 Strasbourg Cedex 02, France. Tel: +33 3 90 24 26 75, Fax: +33 3 90 24 26 74, * e-mail: [email protected]
Large scale carbon nanofibers with homogeneous diameter, i.e. 50 nm, have been synthesised by catalytic hydrocarbon decomposition over a nickel supported catalyst. The carbon nanofiber yield of several dozen of grams per day has been obtained by optimizing the different synthesis conditions. At medium synthesis temperature the carbon nanofibers only expose prismatic planes on the outer surface of the material providing a high interaction with any deposited metal particle. As an example palladium particles were well dispersed on this surface with an average particle size of around 5 nm. The strong interaction between the metal and the carbon nanofiber surface led to faceted metal particles. This catalyst exhibited a high activity in the hydrogenation of nitrobenzene into aniline under moderate pressure. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N At the beginning of the 21 st century, it is thought that the improvement of the existing chemical industry will pass through the development of new kinds of catalysts to meet the latest environmental requirements. Since their discovery in 1991 [1], carbon nanotubes and nanofibers have received increasing interest in academic research and for several potential applications [2-4]. It has been reported by different authors that carbon nanofibers could be efficiently used as catalyst support for several catalytic reactions either in gas or in liquid phase [5-7]. In both cases, the carbon nanofiber based catalysts always exhibited higher catalytic performances compared to those observed on equivalent conventional catalysts. Carbon nanofiber materials exhibit several advantages with respect to the conventional support materials: (i) a high external surface area in a nanometric-scale size which significantly improves the mass transfer, especially in a liquid medium, (ii) a strong interaction generated by the exposed prismatic planes towards the active phase, which can induce peculiar catalytic activities and selectivities. However, to be used in an efficient way the carbon nanofibers should be able to be synthesized on a large scale with a uniform diameter and a low price. From the numerous reviews published on the subject its seems
194 that Chemical Vapor Deposition (CVD) is the most efficient method for the production of a large amount of carbon nanostructured materials with high selectivity when compared to the physical methods such as laser ablation or arc-discharge [8-12]. The aim of the present article is to report the large scale (several hundred grams per gram of active phase) synthesis of uniform carbon nanofibers (average diameter ranging between 40 and 60 nm) by the catalytic decomposition of a mixture of ethane and hydrogen over a nickel catalyst supported on carbon nanotubes. To illustrate their catalytic potential, the as-synthesized carbon nanofibers are subsequently used as catalyst support for palladium in the hydrogenation of nitrobenzene in a liquid phase reaction. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L S E C T I O N
2.1 Catalyst preparation The nickel based catalyst was prepared by immersion of the carbon nanotube support (under stiring) in a small excess of an aqueous solution of nickel nitrate (Ni(NO3)2.6H20, Merck) relatively to the pore volume of the material. The tubes were then impregnated with a volume of benzene corresponding to the tubule internal volume. Due to the high affinity of the benzene with the carbon nanotube the aqueous solution containing nickel salt was immediately pushed outside the tubules. After calcination (air at 300 ~ for 2 h) and reduction (H2 at 400 ~ for 2 h) the carbon nanotubes decorated with nickel metal were obtained. The concentration of nickel measured by ICP-MS was 20 wt.%. The TEM micrograph of the sample reduced under flowing hydrogen at 400~ unambiguously proved that the nickel phase was exclusively located on the outer walls of the carbon nanotubes with a particle mean diameter of about 40-50 nm [12]. It should be noted that despite the low reactivity of the exposed basal planes of the carbon nanotubes the nickel particles were well dispersed without formation of aggregates.
2.2 Carbon nanofiber synthesis The carbon nanofiber (CNF) synthesis was performed at atmospheric pressure at temperatures ranging from 550 to 650 ~ and under various mixtures of ethane and hydrogen. After synthesis the material was cooled to room temperature under the synthesis mixture and then discharged. Due to the high carbon nanofiber yield no post-treament was needed as usually encountered with other preparation methods such as acidic treatments in order to remove the metal catalyst from the final product.
2.3 Characterisation techniques The as-prepared sample was characterised by SEM (Philips) and TEM (Topcon EM002-B with a point-to-point resolution of 0.17 nm). The specific surface area was measured by the BET method using N2 as adsorbant at LN2 (SA-3100 sorptometer). The sample was outgassed under dynamic vacuum at 200 ~ for 2 h before measurement.
195 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1 Yield of carbon nanofibers
The total weight of the resulting sample was significantly increased compared to the starting weight of the metal catalyst, i.e. 17 g of carbon nanofibers were obtained from 0.04 g of the metal catalyst. The cumulated yield of the carbon nanofibers at 650 ~ and after 12 hours of synthesis was > 8000 wt. % (425 g of CNFs per gram of catalyst). The high carbon nanofiber yield observed was attributed to the high external surface area of the carbon nanotube support towards the gaseous reactants which significantly increases the number of nuclei for carbon nanofibers formation. The presence of hydrogen in the feed keeps the metal catalyst surface free and provides adsorption-decomposition sites for the hydrocarbon which, in turn, leads to the production of carbon nanofibers. Hydrogen also rapidly saturates the dangling bonds of the carbonized product during the synthesis. However, the hydrogen concentration should be keep below a certain level in order to avoid carbon gaseification which in turn, leads to a carbon loss [13]. Fig. 1. SEM micrograph of the assynthesized carbon nanofibers after CVD at 600~
3.2 Microstructure and surface area characteristics
The carbon nanofibers formed were extremely homogeneous with a mean diameter of about 50 nm and lengths up to several hundred micrometers (Fig. 1). From statistical SEM observation, it seemed that their diameter did not depend on the synthesis temperature but only on the initial diameters of the nickel catalyst particles [12]. This observation was attributed to the absence of significant sintering of the supported nickel phase when the reaction temperature increased from 550 ~ up to 650 ~ The TEM image presented in Fig. 2a clearly showed that the carbon filaments formed were nanofibers in nature with graphene planes stacked in a fishbone structure along the fiber axis with an angle of 75 o between them. The TEM image (Fig. 2b) indicates that the carbon nanofiber growth occurred in several directions from single nickel catalyst particles (octopus-like) which indicates that during the course of the synthesis the nickel surface underwent faceting with a concomitant formation of several active faces for carbon dissolution and precipitation. Fig. 2c shows the high resolution TEM image of the interface between the nickel particle and the carbon nanofiber growing from it.
196
Fig. 2. (a) TEM image of the carbon nanofibers showing graphene planes stacked in a fishbone structure along the fiber axis. (b) TEM image showing the formation of carbon nanofibers in several directions from a single nickel particle. (c) High resolution TEM image showing the nickel face which was active for carbon nanofibers growth. The carbon nanofibers obtained had a specific surface area measured by N2 adsorption ranging from 100 to more than 250 ma/g depending on the synthesis temperatures. Such a surface area was of the same order as those reported in the literature [5,14,15]. The presence of graphite edges which could act as adsorption sites for nitrogen was proposed to explain this high surface area. Fig. 3 shows the TEM micrographs of the carbon nanofibers as a function of the synthesis temperature at 600 and 700 ~ At low synthesis temperature the carbon nanofiber structure was more disordered, with a non-regular diameter (Fig. 3a). The structure became more ordered when the synthesis temperature was increased to 700 ~ (Fig. 3b). High-resolution TEM micrographs (not shown) also revealed the presence of a nickel particle at some fiber tips which indicated that during the synthesis both tip and base growth mechanisms occurred. 3.3 Nitrobenzene hydrogenation The hydrogenation of nitrobenzene was carried out on palladium supported on the carbon nanofibers prepared according to the preceding method without further purification and compared to a commercial palladium catalyst supported on a high surface area activated charcoal (Aldrich, 970 m2/g).
197
Fig. 3. TEM images of the carbon nanofibers structure as a function of the synthesis temperatures: (a) 600 ~ (b) 700 ~
Fig. 4. TEM micrograph of the palladium (5 wt.%) supported on carbon nanofibres showing the presence of faceted metal particles.
The reaction was performed in a batch reactor in an autoclave under 20 atmospheres of hydrogen and at room temperature. A liquid sampler allowed the progress of the reaction to be followed by product analyses. The products were analysed by gas chromatography in a Varian GC-3400 equipped with a capillary column (PONA) allowing the separation of the different reactant and products. The TEM image of the CNFbased catalyst is presented in Fig. 4. The palladium particles were significantly dispersed on the entire surface of the support with an average particle size of ca. 5 nm. The metal particle was highly faceted which indicates the existence of a strong metal-support interaction between the prismatic graphite planes and the metalparticles.
198 The catalytic activity is reported in Fig. 5 as a function of time. The hydrogenation activity, expressed in terms of conversion, was slightly higher over the palladium supported on carbon nanofibers when compared to that of the commercial catalyst supported on a high surface area activated charcoal (AC). The high hydrogenation activity of the CNF-based catalyst, despite its lower specific surface area when compared to that of the activated charcoal, was attributed to the existence of a strong interaction between the metal and the prismatic planes exposed by the support which in turn, modified the electronic properties and the turnover frequency of the metallic palladium active site. Similar results have also been reported by Baker's group [16] for nickel catalyst supported on a high surface area filamentous graphite during the hydrogenation of linear olefins in gas phase reactions. The authors have attributed this catalytic behaviour to the modification of the nickel morphology, i.e. flat metal particle instead of hemispheric particle, due to the strong interaction with the support surface.
100
o~ v
80-
I
I
I
I
F7 Pd/C m Pd/Aq
C .O m t.b > C O O C N C O
"='9z
60-
40-
20-
0
180
270
360
450
Time on stream (h) Fig. 5. Hydrogenation activity, expressed in terms of conversion, over the Pd/CNFs and Pd/AC catalysts at room temperature and under 20 bar total pressure. 4. C O N C L U S I O N Low surface area carbon nanotubes can be efficiently used as a catalyst support for the large scale synthesis of carbon nanofibers under relatively mild synthetic conditions, i.e. < 650 ~ The material obtained has a relatively high surface area (100-250 mZ/g depending on the synthesis temperature) with a mesoporous distribution. Both high carbon
199 yield and selectivity to the fibers can allow the direct use of these nanofibers as catalyst or catalyst support, without any traditional acidic and sonication purifications. The high external surface area and the high density of carbon edges (low-temperature synthesis) of such materials make them very attractive for use as catalyst supports for liquid phase reactions. The Pd/CNF catalyst displays a catalytic activity as high as that obtained on a commercial catalyst supported on activated charcoal despite the large difference between the two supports surface area, i.e. 100 m2/g for the CNFs instead of 1000 m2/g for the activated charcoal. The high hydrogenation activity observed on the CNF-based catalyst was attributed to the high external surface area of the support and to the peculiar interaction existing between the prismatic planes and the metallic particles. Recently, a significant improvement was introduced via a new synthesis route which allows the possibility for these nanoscopic materials, to be supported on a macroscopic host structure [17]. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors would like to thank members of the Inorganic Chemistry Department of the Fritz-Haber-Institut in Berlin for performing part of the experimental work and Prof. R. Schl6gl for helpful discussions.
REFERENCES .
2. ,
4. 5. 6. 7.
10. 11.
12. 13. 14. 15.
S. Iijima, Nature, 354 (1991) 56. M.S. Dresselhaus, G. Dresselhaus and P.C. Eklund, Science of Fullerenes and Carbon Nanotubes, Academic Press, San Diego, 1995. C. Laurent, E. Flahaut, A. Peigney and A. Rousset, New J. Chem., (1998) 1229. P.M. Ajayan, Chem. Rev., 99 (1999) 1787. C. Park and R.T.K. Baker, J. Phys. Chem. B, 102 (1998) 5168. F. Salman, C. Park and R.T.K. Baker, Catal. Today, 53 (1999) 385. C. Pham-Huu, N. Keller, G. Ehret, L. Charbonni6re, R. Ziessel and M.J. Ledoux, J. Mol. Catal. A : Chemical, 170 (2001) 155. C. Pham-Huu, N. Keller, G. Ehret and M.J. Ledoux, J. Catal., 200 (2001) 400. In Carbon Nanotubes : preparation and properties (Ed. T.W. Ebbesen) , CRC, Boca Raton, 1997. P.M. Ajayan, Chem. Mater., 11 (1999) 3862. P.M. Ajayan and O.Z. Zhou, in Carbon Nanotubes. Synthesis, Structure, Properties and Applications, Topics in Applied Physics, Vol. 80 (Eds. M.S. Dresselhaus, G. Dresselhaus and Ph. Avouris), Springer, Heidelberg, 2001, pp.391-425. C. Pham-Huu, N. Keller, V.V. Roddatis, G. Mestl, R. Schl6gl and M.J. Ledoux, Phys. Chem.-Chem. Phys., 4(3) (2002) 514. L. Ci, Y. Li, B. Wie, J. Liang, C. Xu and D. Wu, Carbon, 38 (2000) 1933. K. Hernadi, A. Fonseca, J.B. Nagy, D. Bernaerts and A.A. Lucas, J. Mol. Cat. A: Chemical, 107 (1996) 159. M.-S. Kim, N.M. Rodriguez and R.T.K. Baker, Mater. Res. Symp. Proc., 368 (1995) 99.
200 16. 17.
A. Chambers, T. Nemes, N.M. Rodriguez and R.T.K. Baker, J. Phys. Chem. B, 102 (1998) 2251. C. Pham-Huu, R. Vieira, M.J. Ledoux, L. Charbonni~re and R. Ziessel, French Pat. Appl. No. 01-15178, assigned to Sicat, 2001.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
201
Synthesis and characterization of carbon nanofiber supported ruthenium catalysts M.L.Toebes a, F.F. Prinsloob, J.H. Bitter a, A.J. van Dillena and K.P. de Jong a* aUtrecht University, Debye Institute, Department of Inorganic Chemistry and Catalysis, P.O. Box 80083, 3508 TB Utrecht, The Netherlands
bSaso1Technology R&D, P.O. Box
1, Sasolburg 9570, Republic of South Africa
Homogeneous deposition precipitation (HDP) is explored for the preparation of carbon nanofiber supported ruthenium catalysts. First, carbon nanofibers (CNF, 177 m~/g) are oxidized using nitric acid thus activating the graphitic carbon surface. Second, ruthenium (hydr)oxide is deposited homogeneously onto the CNF by hydrolysis of urea at 363K. Electron microscopy and hydrogen chemisorption studies showed that, after reduction in hydrogen, the CNF were readily homogeneously covered with 1-2 nm metal particles. This high dispersion remained almost unchanged upon heating in inert gas up to 973 K. These results clearly demonstrate the applicability of the HDP technique for the preparation ofthermostable CNF-supported metal catalysts. 1. INTRODUCTION For a number of reasons the properties of carbon nanofibers (CNF) as a catalyst support are advantageous. Carbon nanofibers have a relatively large external surface area (100 - 200 m2/g) combined with good accessibility and the absence of micropores. During the growth process the fibers interweave and form mechanically strong agglomerates while the dimensions of the skeins allow simple filtration. However, the chemical inertness of the graphitic carbon fibers brings along a problem: the application and anchoring of the catalytically active phase. However, the surface can be modified by treatment of the CNF in concentrated nitric acid. In this way oxygen-containing surface groups are introduced for the anchoring of the active phase or its precursor and to obtain a more hydrophilic surface necessary for the aqueous solution of the metal precursor [ 1]. The great potential of CNF as catalyst support material is demonstrated by several researchers. Metals like Pt [2], Pd [3,4] and Ni [58] are applied on CNF and tested in various reactions, a.o., selective hydrogenations. Selective hydrogenation reactions are important for the fine chemical industry. Ruthenium is one of the active metals for this reaction. Its performance is sensitive to subtle changes in dispersion and nature of the support. In this study we have applied ruthenium on a CNF support. For CNF supported ruthenium catalysts much higher selectivities (up to 92%) to cinnamylalcohol were found
202 [9] than with ruthenium supported on alumina [10](20-30%) and active carbon [11](3040%). Well-known techniques for the application of active phases on a support are, a.o., impregnation, ion-exchange and homogeneous deposition precipitation (HDP). The limits of impregnation often relate to poor reproducibility and very broad particle size distributions, while with ion-exchange only low loadings of the active phase can be achieved [12]. Hoogenraad et al. [13-15] have used ion-exchange to apply palladium on CNF and they found a metal loading of 3 wt% at most. With HDP using oxidic support materials this method leads to catalysts with both a high loading and a high dispersion. Geus and co-workers [16,17] have extensively studied this method for powdered supports and described the background of HDP. In HDP the active phase or its precursor is deposited onto an existing support by slowly and homogeneously introducing the precipitating agent in such a way that nucleation in the solution itself is avoided. To achieve this, locally high degrees of super saturation must be prevented. Notorious is the use of the hydrolysis of urea to precipitate compounds by a homogeneous increase of the hydroxyl concentration. To obtain a uniform layer of small particles the nucleation homogeneously over the surface of the support must proceed at a lower concentration than in the bulk of the solution [16]. This procedure has been used with success to produce a number of different catalysts. For example, Burattin et al. [18,19] have given a detailed description of the molecular mechanism of the HDP of Ni(II) on silica. They concluded that during HDP surface compounds like 1:1 Ni-phyllosilicates are formed. Our goal was to investigate whether HDP is suitable also to achieve high metal dispersions in case no surface compounds can be formed and the interaction is confined to that of the precursor ions with a relatively small number of surface sites.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Catalyst preparation For the growth of CNF a 20 wt% Ni/SiO2 was prepared by homogeneous deposition precipitation (HDP) [ 16]. Prior to the fiber growth the Ni-catalyst was reduced in situ for 2 hours in a flow of 20% H2/Ar (1 bar) at 973 K. Next, the CNFs were grown at 823 K in CO/HE/Ar (= 20/7/73) for 24 hours. The CNFs were refluxed for 1 hour in a 1 M KOH solution in order to remove the silica support. For the activation of the CNFs and the removal of nickel, the CNFs were refluxed in concentrated nitric acid for 2 hours and washed with demi-water. Ruthenium (5 wt%) was deposited on the fibers according to the HDP-method. In literature in the majority of the studies on the preparation of ruthenium-supported catalysts ruthenium chloride was utilized as the precursor. Commercial ruthenium chloride can contain as much as 80% Ru(IV) which is only soluble in aqueous solution at very low pH. We attempted the preparation of CNF supported ruthenium catalysts via HDP using this precursor salt. Catalysts with good dispersions (0.25) and relatively small average particle sizes (3 nm) were obtained. TEM and SEM images of these dried catalysts, however, revealed the presence of large lumps of ruthenium oxide between the CNF, see Fig. 1. For this reason RuNO(NO3)3.nH20 could be a better choice as precursor salt for the HDP.
203 An acidified suspension (pH=0.5) of 5 gram CNF in 250 ml demi-water was heated up to 363 K and urea (1.56 gram) and RuNO(NO3)3.nH20 (0.823 gram, 5 wt%) were added. After 6 hours the loaded CNF was filtered and washed thoroughly with demi-water, dried at 393 K and reduced with Hz at 473 K for 1 hour (heating rate = 5 K/min).
Fig. la. TEM image of Ru/CNF prepared from ruthenium chloride
Fig. lb. SEM back scatter image of Ru/ CNF prepared from ruthenium chloride
2.2. Catalyst characterization The carbon fiber support and the catalysts before and after reduction were characterized with various techniques, viz. X-ray diffraction (XRD), transmission electron microscopy (TEM), scanning electron microscopy (SEM), temperature programmed reduction (TPR), N2-physisorption, inductively coupled plasma emission spectrometry (Vista AZ CCD simultaneous ICP-AES) and hydrogen chemisorption. XRD patterns were recorded at room temperature with a Nonius PDS 120 powder diffractometer system equipped with a position-sensitive detector with a 20 range of 120 o using Co K a l (L=1.78897 ,~) radiation. The CNF and the CNF-supported ruthenium catalysts were examined in a Philips CM-200 FEG TEM operated at 200 kV. Samples were prepared by suspending the fibers in ethanol under ultrasonic vibration. Some drops of the thus produced suspension were brought onto a holey carbon film on a copper grid. SEM analysis was performed on a JEOL JSM 6000F scanning electron microscope. TPR measurements were performed with a TPDRO 1100 instrument from Thermo Quest CE Instruments. Prior to temperature programmed reduction the reduced catalysts were oxidized in a mixture of oxygen (10 ml/min) and nitrogen (10 ml/min) at 453 K. A sufficient amount of sample (4 0.02 g) was placed in a fixed bed reactor for analysis. A flow containing 5 % hydrogen and 95 % argon (Hock Loos) was passed downward through the catalyst bed at a rate of 20 ml/min (STP). From the dried flow (molsieves) the hydrogen consumption was measured as a function of temperature (heating rate = 10 K/min) using a tungsten thermal conductivity detector. Specific surface areas (BET) of the carbon nanofibers were calculated from nitrogen physisorption data measured at 77K with a Micromeritics ASAP 2400 apparatus. Prior to the physisorption experiments the
204 samples were evacuated at 473 K for at least 16 hours. Hydrogen chemisorption measurements were performed using an ASAP 2010C, Micromeritics instrument. Before chemisorption measurement, a sample was dried in He at 393 K for 1 hour, and reduced in flowing H2 (flow rate = 50 ml/min STP) at 473 K for 2 hours, heating rate 5K/min. After reduction the catalyst was degassed for two hours at 10-7 Pa at the reduction temperature in order to eliminate the chemisorbed hydrogen and water. The isotherms were measured at 308 K. The H/Ru ratios are based on the adsorbed amounts of hydrogen determined with this isotherm by extrapolation of the linear part to zero pressure. Estimated particle sizes are based on spherical geometry and an adsorption stoichiometry of H/Rus = 1. 3. RESULTS 3.1 Characterization of the support The CNFs are of the fishbone type, meaning that the graphite planes are oriented at an angle to the central axis. After treatment with nitric acid the fibers show a surface area of 177 m2/g and are non-microporous. In Fig. 2, a SEM image of an untreated CNF sample, is shown that the fibers form a highly porous structure. X-ray diffraction and electron microscopy showed that the graphitic structure of the CNF was not affected during activation. A TEM image of CNF after activation is presented in Fig. 3. The average diameter of the CNF is 25 nm and both Figs. 2 and 3 display the narrow diameter distribution of the CNF. Besides the introduction of the oxygen functional groups, the activation procedure in nitric acid also removes the nickel of the growth catalyst from the CNF. Only the nickel particles, which are encapsulated by a few graphite layers are still present.
Fig. 2. SEM image of untreated CNF
Fig. 3. TEM image of CNF after oxidation
Treatment of the carbon nanofibers with nitric acid introduces various oxygen-containing surface groups. The amount of acidic groups determined with titration could give rise to a ruthenium loading of at most 2-3 wt% using ion-exchange. This is confirmed by the results of Hoogenraad et al. [13,14,15]. They have used ion-exchange to apply palladium on CNF
205 and they also found a metal loading of 3 wt% at most. This implies that an alternative method is required to obtain a 5 wt% CNF supported metal catalyst. 3.2 Characterization of the catalysts The loading of the CNF supported ruthenium catalysts are studied with ICP-AES and tumed out to be the aimed 5 wt%. This indicates that not all ruthenium is applied via ionexchange, because using this method a loading of about 3 wt% can be obtained with CNF as support. TPR is used to obtain information on the reduction behavior of the catalysts. The results showed that the CNF supported ruthenium catalysts can be reduced at 473 K. The reduction temperature is higher than for bulk RuO2. If it is assumed that all ruthenium was present in the original catalyst as RuO2, a theoretical maximum H2/Ru ratio of 2 should be observed. The ratios calculated from the TPR profiles of the catalysts are given in Table 1.
Table 1 H2/Ru ratios calculated from the TPR data for the 5 wt% CNF supported ruthenium catalysts Sample Treatment H2/Ru Ru/CNFnp Dried 4.7 Ru/CNFred Reduced 473 K 2.1 Ru/CNF773 Reduced 473 K, 573 K in N2 2.3 2.2 Ru/CNF973 Reduced 473 K, 973 K in N2 Except for the Ru/CNFnp catalyst the calculated ratios are in close correspondence with the theoretical value of two. In the case of the Ru/CNFnp catalyst the higher ratio indicates that there must be a contribution to the H2 consumption due to the reduction of the surface oxygen functional groups.
Fig. 4a. TEM image of CNF-supported ruthenium catalyst, 5 wt%
Fig. 4b. TEM image of CNF-supported ruthenium catalyst, 5 wt%
206 In Fig. 4 two TEM images are shown, demonstrating the high metal dispersion of the reduced CNF supported ruthenium catalysts. The particle sizes estimated from the TEM images are small and they fall within the narrow range between 1.1-2.2 nm. The resulting average crystallite diameter is listed in Table 2. With TEM and SEM no large ruthenium particles were found, only in case the catalysts were prepared using ruthenium chloride as the metal precursor. In Fig. 4a also the fishbone structure of the CNF is visible. The metal dispersion and the average particle sizes calculated from the hydrogen chemisorption data are listed in Table 2 and are in close correspondence with the TEM estimated values. The reproducibility of the HDP procedure was checked several times and always high dispersions and ruthenium particles were found with TEM in the 1-2 nm range. Table 2 Dispersions and average particles sizes of reduced Ru-catalysts treated at different temperatures for 2 hours in N2 atter reduction at 473 K. T (K) in N2 wt% Ru H/Ru dm (nm) dTEM(rim) Ru/CNF 5.0 0.41 2.0 1.5 Ru/CNF (duplo) 5.0 0.46 1.8 1.2 Ru/CNF 773 5.0 0.38 2.2 2.2 Ru/CNF 973 5.0 0.26 3.2 1.8 To examine the stability of the ruthenium catalysts, the catalysts were treated after reduction at elevated temperatures in nitrogen. The influence of this treatment on the average metal particle sizes determined with TEM can be seen in Table 2. In this table also the results obtained with hydrogen chemisorption are listed. A slight but significant decrease of the metal dispersion was observable with the results of the hydrogen chemisorption measurements and the TEM images after heating beyond 773 K, which is quite a remarkably high temperature. In Figs. 5a and b the TEM images of the catalysts treated at 773 and 973 K are displayed.
Fig. 5a. TEM image of CNF-supported 5wt % ruthenium catalyst, reduced and treated at 773 K in N2
Fig. 5b. TEM image of CNF-supported 5wt % ruthenium catalyst, reduced treated at 973 K in N2
207 4. CONCLUSIONS We have shown that small uniform ruthenium particles can be applied on activated CNFs in a reproducible manner when the HDP method is used with RuNO(NO3)3 as catalyst precursor. A very uniform distribution of 1-2 nm sized ruthenium particles at an appreciable loading has been obtained. This high dispersion remained almost unchanged upon heating in inert to 973 K. These results clearly demonstrate the applicability of the HDP technique for the preparation of CNF supported metal catalysts, though no surface compound between precursor and support material can be formed. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are grateful to Cor van der Spek for performing the TEM measurements. These investigations are supported by Sasol Technology R&D and the Council for Chemical Sciences of the Netherlands Organization for Scientific Research with financial aid from the Netherlands Technology Foundation (CW/STW 349-5357).
REFERENCES
1. K.P. de Jong and J.W. Geus, Catal. Rev. Sci. Eng., 42 (2000) 481. 2. R. T. K. Baker, K. Laubernds, A. Wootsch and Z. PM1, J. Catal., 193 (2000) 165. 3. C. Pham-Huu, N. Keller, L.J. Charbonniere, R. Ziessel and M.J. Ledoux, Chem. Commun., (2000) 1871. 4. M.S. Hoogenraad, R.A.G.M.M. van Leeuwarden, G.J.B. van Breda Vriesman, A. Broersma, A.J. van Dillen and J.W. Geus, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 91 (1995) 263. 5. S. K. Shaikhutdinov, L.B. Avdeeva, B.N. Novgorodov, V.I. Zaikovskii and D.I. Kochubey, Catal. Letters, 47 (1997) 35. 6. F. Salman, C. Park and R.T.K. Baker, Catal. Today, 53 (1999) 385. 7. A. Chambers, T. Nemes, N.M. Rodriguez and R.T.K. Baker, J. Phys. Chem. B, 102 (1998) 2251. 8. C. Park and R.T.K. Baker, J. Phys. Chem. B, 102 (1998) 5168. 9. J.M. Planeix, N. Coustel, B. Coq, V. Protons, P.S. Kumbhar, R. Dutartre, P. Geneste, P. Bernier and P.M. Ajayan, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 116 (1994) 7935. 10. B. Coq, P.S. Kumbhar, C. Moreau, P. Moreau and M.G. Warawdekar, J. Mol. Catal. 85 (1993) 215. 11. S. Galvagno, G. Capanelli, G. Neri, A. Donato and R. Pietropaolo, J. Mol. Catal., 64 (1991)237. 12 .K.P. de Jong, Current Opinion in Solid State & Materials Science, 4 (1999) 55. 13. M.S. Hoogenraad, Ph.D. thesis, Utrecht University, 1995 14. B.L. Mojet, M.S. Hoogeraad, A.J. van Dillen, J.W. Geus and D.C. Koningsberger, J. Chem. Soc., Faraday Trans. 93 (1997) 4371.
208 15. M.S. Hoogenraad, M.F. Onwezen, A.J. van Dillen and J.W. Geus, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 101 (1996) 1331. 16. A.J. van Dillen, J.W. Geus, L.A.M. Hermans and J. van der Meijden, J. Proc. Int. Congr. Catal. 6th, 2 (1977) 677. 17. L.A.M. Hermans and J.W. Geus, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 3 (1979) 113. 18. P. Burattin, M. Che and C. Louis, J. Phys. Chem. B, 101 (1997) 7060. 19. P. Burattin, M. Che and C. Louis, J. Phys. Chem. B, 102 (1998) 2722.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
209
Synthesis of high pore volume and specific surface area mesoporous alumina. L. Sicard a, B. Lebeau a, J. Patarin a, F. Kolenda b. a LMM (UMR CNRS-7016, CNRS), ENSCMu, Universit6 de Haute Alsace, 3, rue A. Werner, 68093 Mulhouse, France. b IFP, BP3, 69390 Vernaison, France.
The present study focuses on the synthesis of mesostructured aluminas. In the first part of the article, the nature of the interactions between the surfactant and the inorganic framework within a sodium dodecylsulfate templated alumina is studied. The mechanism of formation of this material is also described. In the second part, the synthesis of high pore volume mesoporous alumina prepared under basic conditions is reported.
1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Mesoporous materials synthesized in the presence of surfactants present a high surface area and pore volume. These properties should be interesting in adsorption and catalysis fields for example. The first studies have been focusing on the preparation of silicabased materials before extending the synthesis procedure to other oxides. However, few studies reporting the synthesis of mesostructured alumina have been published. Moreover, the majority of the mesostructured alumina obtained have a lamellar [1-3] or a disordered [2-14] structure (presence of a single diffraction peak between 20 = 1 and 10 ~ (Cu-Kal radiation) on the X-ray diffraction (XRD) pattern). To our knowledge, the only mesostructured alumina which presents a hexagonal structure has been synthesized in the presence of sodium dodecylsulfate (SDS) by Yada et al. [15-18]. The organization of the material is obtained by a slow increase of the pH, provoked by the decomposition of urea at 80~ However, the mesostructure collapses upon calcination. The use of a pH modifier (urea) seems to be the key point to obtain hexagonal structures. Indeed, very recently, thin layers of mesoporous alumina with a hexagonal structure have been prepared in the presence of a triblock copolymer and urea [19]. In this paper, two studies are presented. The first one concerns the system described by Yada et al. [15, 16]. The aim was to understand the unstability of the material upon calcination by thermal analysis and to elucidate the mechanism of formation of such a material by fluorescence techniques. The second part of the article describes an original method to prepare mesoporous alumina with high pore volume and surface area in the
210 presence of a mixed micelle composed of cetyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTMABr) and sodium palmitate. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L SECTION
2.1. Reactants Aluminum nitrate nonahydrate (98%), sodium aluminate (92%), SDS (98%), CTMABr (98%) and sodium palmitate (98%) were purchased from Fluka, urea (99.5%) from Prolabo and hydrochloric acid Titrisol | from Merck. 2.2. Synthesis The procedure used to prepare the hexagonal alumina is similar to that described by Yada et al. [15, 16]. 7.6 g of aluminum nitrate nonahydrate, 11.9 g of SDS and 36.2 g of urea are solubilized in 21.6 g of deionized water under stirring at 40~ Consequently, the composition of the initial mixture is 1 Al(NOa)3"9H20 : 2 SDS : 30 urea : 60 Ha0. When a clear solution is obtained, the temperature is raised up to 80~ to decompose urea. A precipitate appears at pH - 5.5 but the solution is cooled down only when the pH reaches 7. The solid is then recovered by filtration and extensively washed with hot water. For the second system, all the solutions employed are heated at 50~ Typically, 0.58 g of sodium palmitate in 25 ml water is added to 2.35g of CTMABr solubilized in 15 ml water under vigorous stirring. 1.96 g of sodium aluminate in 10 ml water is then added to the mixture. The acidification is realized by adding 22 ml of a 1 tool.1-1 HC1 solution. The molar composition of the reactive mixture is 1 sodium aluminate : 0.36 CTMABr : 0.09 sodium palmitate : 1 HCI: 182 H20. The suspension is left under vigorous stirring at 50~ during 15 minutes. The product is then separated from the solution by centrifugation and carefully washed with a solvent (water, ethanol or acetone). 2.3. Characterization The powder X-ray diffraction (XRD) patterns were obtained with Cu-Kctl radiation on a STOE STADI-P diffractometer equipped with a curved germanium (111) primary monochromator and a linear position-sensitive detector. Typically, the diffractograms were collected at angles 20 between 1 and 10 ~ Scanning and transmission electron microscopies (SEM and TEM, respectively) were realized at IFP. SEM micrographs were obtained on a JEOL 6340 F and TEM micrographs on a JEOL 100 CX or a JEOL 120 CX. Sample Controlled Thermal Analysis (SCTA) was carried out under a constant residual pressure of 5.10 .3 mbar on a home-made apparatus [20]. The totality of the evolved gases was analyzed in situ via a mass spectrometer (VG Quadrupoles) with a maximum detection of m/z = 100. Fluorescence techniques were used to study micelles in clear solutions. Timeresolved fluorescence quenching (recording of the fluorescence decay curves on a single photon counting apparatus) was used to determine the pyrene (used as the probe molecule) fluorescence lifetime (~). Micelle aggregation numbers (N), which correspond to the number
211 of surfactant molecules per micelle, were determined in the presence of dodecylpyridinium chloride as fluorescence quencher [21]. The nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherms of the calcined samples were determined at -196~ on a Micromeritics ASAP 2010 apparatus. Prior to the measurements, the samples were outgassed at 90~ during 1 hours and then at 350~ for 16 hours. The BET equivalent surface area was calculated using the BET equation [22]. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The materials synthesized in the presence of SDS, whatever the final pH (between 6 and 7), present a hexagonal structure as confirmed by the presence of the (100), (110) and (200) XRD peaks. SEM and TEM micrographs showing respectively a worm-like morphology and a honeycomb network are similar to that observed for MCM-41 materials. Finally, elemental analysis revealed the incorporation of dodecylsulfate (DS) with a molar ratio DS/A1 of 0.25-0.3. It is noteworthy that no sodium nor nitrogen are detected. After calcination at 450~ the structure is disorganized (presence of a single XRD peak at 20 < 10 ~ and the material presents a I-b <> nitrogen isotherm characteristic of materials having large micropores (diameters ranging from 1.5 to 2.0 nm). In order to explain the degradation of the material upon heating and to characterize the interactions between the surfactant and the inorganic framework, a sample controlled thermal analysis (SCTA) was conducted on the mesostructured material and on pure SDS [23]. On the one hand, it was found that the sulfate head group of the surfactant was removed at a higher temperature when occluded within the alumina (450~ than in pure SDS (250~ This indicates a strong interaction between the sulfate group and the inorganic framework in the mesostructured material. On the other hand, the alkyl chain of the DS was removed at a lower temperature when occluded (100~ compared to pure SDS (200~ The strong interaction between the sulfate group and the alumina would result in a weaker bound between the sulfate group and the alkyl chain for the occluded surfactant. Mesostructured aluminas were calcined at 150, 250, 400 and 580~ by SCTA. They all present a single XRD peak below 20 = 10 ~ indicating a decrease in the organization order, and a nitrogen isotherm typical for microporous solids (pore diameters below 2.0 nm). The specific surface area (SBET) and the pore volume (Vp) increase with the temperature up to 250~ (SBET = 750 m2/g and Vp = 0.3 cm3/g) and decrease at higher temperature. This is in good agreement with the strong interaction between the sulfate group of the surfactant and the aluminum framework: the porosity increases when the alkyl chain is removed and the pore network collapses when trying to remove the embedded sulfate group. The formation mechanism of the material was also studied by fluorescence techniques, and more particularly by time-resolved fluorescence [24]. In these experiments, the synthesis temperature was lowered down to 60 ~ in order to slow down the kinetics of precipitation. The value of the aggregation number (N = 104) at the beginning of the experiment indicates that the micelles in the precursor solution have a quasi-spherical shape (axial ratio equal to 1.8) and interact with urea molecules. The pyrene fluorescence lifetime decreases when aluminum nitrate is added to a solution containing SDS and urea. Consequently, nitrate anions, which are fluorescence quenchers, are at the micelle surface.
212 As the micelles are negatively charged, the interaction with nitrate anions has to be indirect, via aluminum cations. At the beginning, the micelles are thus surrounded by urea molecules and by aluminum and nitrate anions in such a proportion that the micelles are quasi-neutral. The decomposition of urea results in the liberation of hydroxyl ions and in the polymerization of aluminum species. The increase of the pyrene fluorescence lifetime with time indicates that the nitrate anions would progressively leave the micelle surface. This release would be caused by the polymerization of the bound aluminum species and, consequently, by their electrical charge decrease. During the whole experiment, i.e. until a precipitate is clearly visible, the micelle aggregation number remains constant, indicating that the micelles keep the same shape and size. The polymer-surfactant complexes would grow and reorganize shortly before the precipitation. The previous system is very interesting for fundamental studies. However, it is impossible to liberate the porosity without collapsing the structure. Consequently, an original approach to make mesoporous alumina was developed: the precipitation of the material was obtained by decreasing the pH of a sodium aluminate solution in the presence of surfactants. The precursor solution had a pH slightly superior than 12. As the aluminum species are negatively charged at such a pH, a globally positively charged micelle composed of 80 molar % of CTMABr and 20% of sodium palmitate was used. The material was precipitated at pH - 10.5 by adding HCI. The suspension, similar to a gel, was washed by centrifugation with water instead of filtration because the filter pores clog up. The XRD pattern of the dried material indicated a pseudo-boehmite structure but no mesoscopic organization (absence of a XRD peak at 20 ranging from 1 to 10~ Only 0.02 mol of CTMA § and 0.01 of palmitate per aluminum were incorporated and no counterion (Br- or Na § were detected. SEM micrographs (Fig. 1) showed small aggregates of platelets, about 10-20 nanometers wide whose arrangement creates textural (intergranular) mesoporosity.
Fig. 1. Scanning electron micrograph of the alumina synthesized in the presence of CTMABr and sodium palmitate washed with water.
213 After calcination at 450~ hard blocks were obtained. The solid presents a ~/alumina structure and a type IV nitrogen isotherm (see Fig. 2-a), typical for mesoporous materials. The surface area was found equal to 400 + 50 mZ/g and the pore volume to 0.5 + 0.1 cm3/g. The value of the pore diameters (centered on 5 nm) is in good agreement with SEM observations which indicate a textural mesoporosity. Many parameters of the reaction were studied. First, the composition of the initial mixture (dilution, global surfactants concentration and CTMABr/sodium palmitate ratio), secondly the procedure parameters (temperature, aging time, final pH and addition order of the chemicals) and third the nature of the chemicals (nature of the counterion of CTMA + and nature of the acid) were varied. However, all the materials washed with water presented the same characteristics as described previously.
Fig. 2. Nitrogen adsorption isotherms of the aluminas synthesized in the presence of CTMABr and sodium palmitate washed with a- water, b- ethanol, c- acetone. Textural porosity shall be affected during the washing and drying treatments. Consequently, attempts have been made with different washing solvents. They can be divided into two groups: in the first one, solutions made with water, in the other one, organic solvents. After washing with solvents of the first group (aqueous solution of CTMABr, Triton X-100 or equivolumic mixture of ethanol and water) or in absence of washing, the solids present the same characteristics obtained after washing with water only. On the contrary, the materials washed with absolute ethanol or acetone (see Fig. 2-b and 2c respectively) have very high mesopore volumes (1.1 cm3/g) with surface areas of 450 _+50 mZ/g. However, the pore diameter distribution is very large (diameters between 2 and 30 nm). Contrary to the aqueous suspensions, the ethanol or acetone suspensions can be filtered. In the case of ethanol, hard blocks are obtained after drying but in the case of acetone, the sample is a white dusty powder. This latter material is the only one which presents macropores as can be visualized on the nitrogen adsorption isotherm presented on
214 Figure 2-c. This macroporosity is due to the presence of particles, 100 to 700 nm diameter, composed by the aggregation of smaller platelets (see Fig. 3). It is noteworthy that the aggregation is reversible before drying. Indeed, solids washed with water first and then with ethanol or acetone present pore volumes close to 1.0 cm3/g whereas solids washed with ethanol or acetone first and then with water present low pore volumes (0.5 cm3/g). The syntheses were reproduced in the absence of surfactants and the resulting materials are similar to those obtained in the presence of surfactants. Therefore, the role of the latter seems to be negligible.
Fig. 3. Scanning electron micrograph of the alumina synthesized in the presence of CTMABr and sodium palmitate washed with acetone. The influence of alcohols and acetone as washing solvents has already been shown by White et aL [25]. However, the pore volumes Vp and surface areas SB~v obtained were less important in this case (Vp = 0.72 cm3/g and SBET = 302 m2/g for acetone, Vp = 0.36 cm3/g and SBET = 353 m2/g for ethanol in comparison with 0.34 cm3/g and 283 m2/g for water. The values of pore volumes were obtained by mercury intrusion for pore diameters between 3.6 and 100 nm). The authors explain the differences in porosity by the displacement of water by ethanol or acetone which would lead to the reduction of the surface tension and to less pore collapse during calcination. In fact, another parameter must be taken into account during the drying step: the higher vapor pressure of acetone and ethanol compared to water can create a network expansion and can make move particles away from one to another. During the washing step, other forces can play a role. First, the aspect of the suspension in water is similar to a gel, suggesting the formation of bounds between the alumina particles and the water molecules. After drying, the resulting solid would be a xerogel having little porosity. These bounds would not form in ethanol or acetone. Secondly, it was observed that the pH of the suspension during the last washing step is in the range 8 to 9, value close to the isoelectric point of alumina (pH = 8.7). Consequently, the particles are quasi-neutral and can aggregate. At the contrary, ethanol and acetone would allow a repulsion between the particles. A solid was washed with water
215 at a constant pH of 10.5. In this case, the pore volume was doubled (Vp = 1.1 cm3/g), showing the consistency of the hypothesis. 4. CONCLUSION Two aspects of the synthesis of mesoporous alumina were investigated: the mechanism of formation of a mesostructured hexagonal alumina and the preparation of an interesting solid for catalysis. The hexagonal alumina was precipitated in the presence of SDS by decomposition of urea. However, the interaction between the sulfate head group of the surfactant and the inorganic framework is very strong and do not allow to liberate the mesoporosity: the calcination of the sample leads to a microporous material. A mechanism of formation of this alumina could be established. In the starting solution, an ionic exchange is observed at the micelle surface between sodium and aluminum ions. Nitrate anions also present at the surface assure the neutrality of the miceUe. During the whole experiment, until the appearance of a precipitate, the micelles remain quasi-spherical. The aluminum species would polymerize at the micelle surface as the pH increases to form hybrid complexes. The second aim of the study, the preparation of mesoporous alumina, was reached by acidification of a solution containing sodium aluminate and by washing with ethanol or acetone. Materials having pore volumes as high as 1.1 cm3/g and specific surface area of about 450 m2/g were obtained. To our knowledge, these characteristics have never been reached before. As a matter of comparison, the solids prepared with the same procedure but washed with water present pore volume of 0.5 cm3/g only, certainly because of an aggregation of the particles during washing and drying. The mesoporous aluminas obtained could be good candidates as catalysis supports. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We thank Drs. P.L. Llewellyn and R. Zana for fruitful collaboration within the GDR 690 in the SCTA and fluorescence studies, respectively. IFP and CNRS are also gratefully acknowledged for their financial support. REFERENCES
1. Q. Huo, D.I. Margolese, U. Ciesla, D.G. Demuth, P. Feng, T.E. Gier, P. Sieger, A. Firouzi, B.F. Chmelka, F.Schtith and G.D. Stucky, Chem. Mater., 6 (1994) 1176. 2. S. Acosta, A. Ayral, C. Guizard and L. Cot, J. Sol-Gel Sci. Technol., 8 (1996) 195. 3. S. Valange, J.L. Guth, F. Kolenda, S. Lacombe and Z. Gabelica, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 35-36 (2000) 597. 4. F. Vaudry, S. Khodabandeh and M.E. Davis, Chem. Mater., 8 (1996) 1451. 5. X. Liu, Y. Wei, D. Jin and W.H. Shih, Mater. Lett., 42 (2000) 143. 6. S. Cabrera, J. E1 Haskouri, J. Alamo, A. Beltr~n, D. Beltrhn, S. Mendioroz, M.D. Marcos and P. Amor6s, Adv. Mater., 5 (1999) 379.
216 7. S. Cabrera, J. E1 Haskouri, C. Guillem, J. Latorre, A. Beltr~.n-Porter, D. Beltr~Jn-Porter, M.D. Marcos and P. Amor6s, Solid State Sci., 2 (2000) 405. 8. S.A. Bagshaw and T.J. Pinnavaia, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl., 10 (1996) 1102. 9. W. Zhang and T.J. Pinnavaia, Chem. Comm., (1998) 1185. 10. P. Yang, D. Zhao, D.I. Margolese, B.F. Chmelka and G.D. Stucky, Chem. Mater., 10 (1999) 2813. 11. P. Yang, D. Zhao, D.I. Margolese, B.F. Chmelka and G.D. Stucky, Nature, 396 (1998) 152. 12. N.M. Eswaramoorthy, Proe. Indian Acad. Sci., 2 (1998) 143. 13. V. Gonzalez-Pena, I. Diaz, C. Marquez-Alvarez, E. Sastre and J. Perez-Pariente, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 44-45 (2001) 203. 14. V. Gonzalez-Pena, C. Marquez-Alvarez, E. Sastre and J. Perez-Pariente, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 135 (2001). 15. M. Yada, M. Machida and T. Kijima, Chem. Commun., (1996) 769. 16. M. Yada, H. Hiyoshi, K. Ohe, M. Machida and T. Kijima, Inorg. Chem., 36 (1997) 5565. 17. M. Yada, H. Hiyoshi, M. Machida and T. Kijima, J Porous Mater., 5 (1998) 133. 18. M. Yada, M. Ohya, M. Machida and T. Kijima, Chem. Commun., (1998) 1941. 19. N. Idrissi-Kandri, A. Ayral, M. Klotz, P.A. Albouy, A. E1 Mansouri, A. Van der Lee and C. Guizard, Mater. Lett., 50 (2001) 57. 20. J. Rouquerol, S. Bord&e and F. Rouquerol, Thermochim. Acta, 203 (1992) 193. 21. P. Somasundaran, L. Huang and A. Fan, in B.P. Binks (Ed.), Modem Characterization of Surfactant Systems, Surfactant Science Series, Vol. 83, M. Dekker Inc., New York, 1999, p. 213. 22. S. Brunauer, P.H. Emmet and E. Teller, J. Am. Chem. Sot., 60 (1938) 309. 23. L. Sicard, P.L. LLewellyn, J. Patarin and F. Kolenda, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 44-45 (2000) 195. 24. L. Sicard, J. Fr/isch, M. Soulard, B. Lebeau, J. Patarin, T. Davey, R. Zana and F. Kolenda, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 44-45 (2000) 25. 25. A. White, A. Walpole, Y. Huang and D.L. Trimm, Appl. Catal., 56 (1989) 187.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
217
Investigation on acidity of zeolites bound with silica and alumina X. Wu, A. Alkhawaldeh, and R.G. Anthony a Kinetics, Catalysis and Reaction Engineering Laboratory, Department of Chemical Engineering, Texas A&M University, College Station, Texas 77843-3122, USA a Phone: 1-979-845-3370, Fax: 1-979-845-6446, E-mail: [email protected]
Understanding the effect of binder on acidity of zeolites would be helpful to select a binder and make a better zeolite-based catalyst. NH3-TPD and FTIR were used to investigate the acidic properties of silica- and alumina-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites with SIO2/A1203 ratios of 5 to 280. The BET surface areas and pore volumes were also determined for the bound and unbound zeolite samples. The results show that both total acid and Lewis acid densities are increased for alumina-bound zeolites but decreased for silica-bound zeolites. Silica-bound Y zeolite decreases significantly in Brtinsted acid density, but silica-bound ZSM-5 does not change as much. Br/3nsted acid density of silica-bound ZSM-5 increases slightly in the region of lower SIO2/A1203 ratios with a small decrease in Lewis acid density. Alumina binder gives an increase in Br6nsted acid density for Y zeolite and has no significant effect on Br6nsted acid for ZSM-5. In terms of the strength of acid, silica-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites reduce significantly the strength of strong acid and have no effect on the strength of weak acid. However, alumina-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites have little effect on the strength of both strong and weak acids. Pore volume and surface area of zeolites Y and ZSM-5 are reduced with both silica and alumina binders. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Zeolites as catalysts have been employed in many applications in the chemical industry. Zeolites are of poor self-binding property and have to be bound with a binder (matrix) such as silica, alumina or clay to give a desired physical shape and mechanical strength for industrial application. For catalytic applications of zeolites, silica and alumina as a binder have been the most widely utilized commercially. In most catalysis cases, zeolites are applied as an acidic catalyst. For the acidity of a solid used as a catalyst, three important acidic properties of the solid acid have to be addressed, that is, acid density, nature of acid (i.e. Bronsted acid or Lewis acid), and strength of the acid. Therefore, a better understanding of the acidity of bound-zeolites would be a great help for catalyst research and for preparing commercial zeolite catalysts. However, the binder-zeolite effect on acidity of the final catalysts have beenpaid less attention than it should have among
218 public available communication medium. Only a few papers have been published that address this issue. For alumina binder, Choudhary and his co-workers[I,2] investigated the binder effects on the acidity of H-gallosilicate and found that alumina binder had no significant effect on the intra-crystalline acidity but causes a decrease in inter-crystalline acidity, resulting in a small decrease in total acidity. Cao et al. [3] studied ~-A1203 made by different manufactures as a binder for mordenite and showed that the alumina reacted during pelletizing with the zeolite leading to a significant increase in Lewis acidity and a smaller change in Bronsted acidity. Zholobenko et al.[4] studied the acidity of pentasilzeolite (Si/AI=21) with different A1203 contents with a diffuse scattering IR spectroscopy and found a new Lewis acid center associated with the extra-lattice A1 3+ ions in the bound-zeolite. Chang et al.[5] and Shihabi et al.[6] have found direct insertion of aluminum into the high silica (SiO 2/A1203 o1600) porous pentasil frameworks and thus resulting in an increases in acidity. For silica binder, Choudhary and his co-workers[I,2] showed in the case of Hgallosilicate that inter-crystalline and intra-crystalline acidity decreased appreciably, resulting in a decrease in total acidity. As in the case of alumina binder, Sousa-Aguiar et al.[7] found a similar interaction of silica binder with ultra-stable Y zeolite, generating an acidic silica-alumina compound. Until now, to the authors' best of knowledge, there has been no published work that systematically discusses the effect of the alumina and silica binders on the acid properties i.e. the nature, density, and strength of the acid sites in ZSM-5 and Y zeolites with different silica to alumina ratios. This paper will address this issue, and at the same time, report the changes of surface area and pore volume of zeolite Y and ZSM-5 with a range of SiO 2/A1203 ratio between 5 and 280 after bound with silica and alumina.
2. EXPERIMENT AND MATERIALS 2.1.
Acidity determination Acid density and nature of acids of either a particular zeolite or its binder-bound form were determined by NH3-TPD and pyridine adsorption FTIR, respectively. NH3TPD was conducted on a Micromeritics PulseChemiSorb 2705. Helium was used as a carrier gas with a flowrate of 40 ml/min. When the catalyst sample was thermally equilibrated at 105~ NH3 was injected with a syringe until the sample was saturated with ammonia. Then the same flow of helium through the sample was maintained to eliminate free ammonia and physically adsorbed ammonia for about 1 hour at this temperature until no further change in detector signal could be found. Temperature programmed desorption of the adsorbed ammonia was then conducted out from 105~ to 685~ with a ramping rate of 15~ The catalyst sample acidities, i.e. total acid density, strong acid density and weak acid density, were obtained from the desorption profile of ammonia[8,9]. FTIR analysis was performed on a Nicolet Magna-IR 560 spectrometer with a MCT detector at a resolution of 4 cm -~ and an accumulation of 96 scans by applying diffuse reflectance FTIR spectrometry. Each catalyst sample was treated at elevated temperature in-situ to remove adsorbed water. The sample was then cooled under a flow of helium to 25~ Pyridine was brought into contact with the sample by means of bubbling helium at the same flow rate
219 through a liquid of pyridine. Desorption of pyridine was conducted out under the same flow of helium at 200~ IR spectra were taken with KBr as background. The IR absorption bands at around 1540cm -1 and 1450cm -1 were used to determine Br6nsted and Lewis acids, respectively[9,10].
2.2. Surface Area and Pore Volume The surface area and pore volume were measured on Micromeritics ASAP2000 with N2 as sorbate at liquid nitrogen temperature. 2.3.
Silica-bound Catalysts ZSM-5 zeolite samples with SiO:/AI203 ratios of 30, 80 and 280 and Y zeolite samples with SiO:/AlzO3 ratios of 5, 30 and 80 were provided by Zeolyst Co. Ludox HS40 (from Aldrich Chemical Co., contained sodium ion for stabilizing conterion, SiOe/Na:O=95) was used to bind these zeolite samples. The procedure to make the silicabound zeolite samples was as follows. The powder of a particular zeolite sample was mixed thoroughly with a mixture of de-ionized water and Ludox HS-40 to make a homogenous mud-like viscous gel. The gel was then dried at 110 ~ for 12 hours and calcined at 550 ~ for 4 hours. Every final catalyst sample contained 28% by weight of silica binder. 2.4.
Alumina-bound Catalysts The alumina-bound zeolite samples were provided by Zeolyst Co. in extrudated form. The parent ZSM-5 samples had SiO 2/A1203 ratios of 30, 80 and 280, respectively. The parent Y zeolite samples had SiO 2/A1203 of 5, 30 and 80. The alumina binder was 20% by weight for all of the samples. Before testing, all of the samples were ground into powder and calcined at 560~ for 8 hours. 3. RESULT AND DISCUSSION
3.1 Alumina-bound zeolites The total acidities of both alumina-bound Y and ZSM-5 are increased compared with the parent zeolites. However, the total acidity for alumina-bound Y zeolite has a little bit more enhancement than alumina-bound ZSM-5 (Fig.l). For alumina-bound zeolite Y, the total acidity does not seem to change with SIO2/A1203 ratio of the parent zeolite Y, while it seems to change slightly for alumina-bound ZSM-5. Br6nsted acidity is increased only for alumina-bound Y and does not change for alumina-bound ZSM-5, as shown in Fig. 2. The reaction of A1203 from the binder with SiO2 in the zeolite at high temperature such as at calcination, which results in new Br6nsted acid sites[5,6], is responsible for the increase in Br6nsted acid density. The reason that the alumina-bound Y samples were with increased Br6nsted acid sites may be due to free SiO2 (non-frame silica) present in the zeolite or easier insertion of alumina into Y zeolite than into ZSM-5. Lewis acidity is increased for alumina-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites, as shown in Fig. 3.
220 From Fig.1 to Fig.3, one can attribute the total acidity increase of alumina-bound ZSM-5 mainly to the increase in Lewis acidity and that of alumina-bound Y to the increase in both Lewis and Br6nsted acidity. Figs.4 and 5 present the strong and weak acidity changes, respectively, for alumina-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites. Compared with the parent zeolites, strong acids are increased for both of the alumina-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites, while weak acids are increased for alumina-bound Y and decreased for alumina-bound ZSM-5 with lower SiOffA1203 ratio of 30, but increased for higher SIO2/A1203 ratios of 80 and 280. Ammonia temperature programmed desorption (NH3-TPD) technique has been used to demonstrate the acidity strength of solid acidic sites. In NH3-TPD profiles, the temperatures corresponding to desorption peaks present the strength of acid sites. The higher the temperature, the stronger the acidic sites. The strength of strong acids is reduced for alumina-bound ZSM-5, but keeps almost unchanged for alumina-bound Y. Alumina binder has little effect on the strength of weak acids (ref. Fig. 6). Surface area and pore volume are reduced for Y and ZSM-5 after alumina is bound with the zeolite samples. Table 1 shows the results. 3.2 Silica-bound zeolites The total acidity of silica-bound zeolite samples is reduced compared with the theirunbound counterparts, especially for Y zeolite. The total acidity of silica-bound ZSM5 zeolite samples is not reduced much. Fig. 7 shows the changes. Br/Jnsted acidity is reduced for silica-bound Y, but slightly increased for ZSM-5 with low SIO2/A1203 ratio, as shown in Fig. 8. Lewis acidity is greatly reduced both for the silica-bound Y and ZSM-5 at SIO2/A1203 ratio, as shown in Fig.9. As SIO2/A1203 ratio increases, the difference in Lewis acidities between bound zeolites and unbound zeolites is greatly reduced. At high temperatures, the reaction of silica from the binder with extra-framework alumina, which has the characteristics of Lewis acid, results in a new Br6nsted acid sites [7]. Thus the decrease in Lewis acid and the increase in Br6nsted acid would be expected to be equal in quantity and the quantity depends at least on the amount of extra-framework alumina of the zeolite. The more the extra-framework alumina, the more increase in Br6nsted acid sites and decrease in Lewis acid sites would result. By XRD diffraction, the zeolite Y sample showed more crystalline than the ZSM-5 samples. Therefore, silicabound Y samples would have less reduce in Lewis acid density and less increase in Bronsted acid density than silica-bound ZSM-5 samples. That also means the total acid density of silica-bound Y sample should have less change than silica-bound ZSM-5 samples. However, the Ludox HS-40 contained some sodium ions, which can neutralize Br6nsted acid sites[l 1l, resulting a decrease in Br6nsted acid density and total acid density. The sodium in Ludox HS-40 would reduce Br6nsted acid sites by about 0. l mmol/g-zeolite if all of the sodium could neutralize the acid sites. Therefore, the total acid density and Br6nsted acid density of zeolite Y with few extra-framework alumina are reduced. Fig.10 and Fig.11 present the strong and weak acidity changes, respectively, for silica-bound Y and ZSM-5 zeolites. Compared with the unbound zeolites, strong acid density is greatly reduced but weak acids are slightly increased for both silica-bound Y and
221 ZSM-5 zeolites. The strong acids almost disappear at high SIO2/A1203 ratio for both Y and ZSM-5 zeolites. Fig.12 shows the NH3-TPD profiles for silica-bound Y and ZSM-5. The strength of strong acids is greatly reduced for silica-bound ZSM-5 and Y, while that of weak acids keeps almost unchanged. Strong acids sites are reduced as SIO2/A1203 ratio increases, and almost vanish at high SIO2/A1203 ratio. Based on the above results, one can attribute the total acidity decrease of silicabound Y and ZSM-5 mainly to the decrease in strong acids. Surface area and pore volume are reduced for both Y and ZSM-5 after silica is bound with the zeolites. Table 1 lists the results.
Fig.2 Br6nsted acid change of zeolites bound alumina.
Fig.3 Lewis acid change of zeolites bound alumina.
222
Fig. 6. NH3-TPD profiles for alumina-bound ZSM-5(a) and Y (b). Numbers following the letter Z or Y denote SIO2/A1203 molar ratio of the zeolite
223
Fig.8 Br6nsted acid change of zeolites bound silica.
Fig.9 Lewis acid change of zeolites bound silica.
Table 1. BET surface area and pore volume of zeolites and their binder-bound counterparts. BET surface area, m2/g Pore volume, ml/g SiO2/ Y-zeolite ZSM-5 zeolite Y zeolite ZSM-5 zeolite A1203 UnA1203 SiO2 UnA1203 SiO2 UnA1203 SiO2 UnA1203 ratio bound bound bound bound bound bound bound bound bound bound bound 5 592 484 501 / / / 0.213 0.204 0.179 / / 30 817 601 617 -427 423 322 0.286 2.245 0.212 0.152 0.147 80 806 642 541 475 396 312 0.276 0.310 0.180 0.168 0.139 280 / / / 417 305 366 / / / 0.156 0.109
SiO2 bound / 0.108 0.110 0.123
224
Fig 12. NH3-TPD profiles for silica-bound ZSM-5(a) and Y(b). Numbers following the letter Z or Y denote SIO2/A1203 molar ratio of the zeolite. 4. CONCLUSION With alumina as a binder, total acid density is increased and this increase is mainly due tothe increase in Lewis acid density. With silica as a binder, both strong acid density and the strength of the strong acids are reduced. The reaction of silica from the binder with extra-framework alumina in the zeolite and the insertion of alumina from binder into the framework of the zeolite take a major role in the change of the nature of acids.
225 Pore volume and surface area of a zeolite are both decreased with silica or alumina binder. REFERENCES
1. V.R. Choudhary, P. Devadas, A.K. Kinage and M. Guisnet, Appl. Catal. A: General, 162 (1997) 223. 2. P. Devadas, A.K. Kinage and V.R. Choudhary, in "Recent Advances in Applied Aspects of Industrial Catalysis" (T.S.R. Prasada Rao and G. Murali Dhar eds), Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis, Vol. 113 (1998), 425, Elsevier Science B.V. 3. Y. Cao, L. Lu, W. Cheng and D. Yang, Acta Petrolei SINICA (Petroleum Processing Section), special issue, 111 (1997). 4. V.L. Zholobenko, L.M. Kustov, S.A. Isaev and V.B. Kazanskii, Kinet. Katal., 33(1) (1992), 242. 5. C.D. Chang, C.T-W. Chu, R.F. Bridger, J.N. Miale and R.B. Calvert, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 106 (1984),8143. 6. D. Shihabi, W.E. Garwood, P. Chu, J.N. Miale, R.M. Lago, C. T-W. Chu and C.D. Chang, J. Catal, 93 (1985), 471. 7. F.E. Sousa-Aguiar, M.B. De Almeida Bezerra and V. Murta, Lat. Am. Appl. Res., 26(2) (1996) 99. Chemical Abstracts No., 126:91740. 8. L. Forni, Catalysis Review, 8(1) (1973) 65. 9. P.A. Jacobs, Carboniogenic Activity of Zeolites, Elsevier Scientific Publishing Co., New York, 1977. 10. K.G. Proctor and D.E. Leyden, in "Chemically Modified Oxide Surfaces: Proceedings of the Chemically Modified Surfaces Symposium"(D.E. Leyden and W.T. Collins, Eds), Midland, Michigan, June 28-30, 1989, 137-149, OPA(Amsterdam) B. V. 1990. 11. S. Kotrel, M.P. Rosynek and J.H. Lunsford, J. Catal.,182 (1999) 278.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
227
Preparation of BN catalyst supports from molecular precursors. Influence of the precursor on the properties of the BN ceramic. Jos6 Antonio Perdig6n-Mel6n 1(*), Aline Auroux 1 , Jos6 Maria Guil 2 and Bernard Bonnetot 3 llnstitut de Recherches sur la Catalyse, CNRS, 2, Av A Einstein, 69626 Villeurbanne cedex, France. 2Instituto de Quimica Fisica "Rocasolano", CSIC, Serrano, 119, 28006 Madrid, Spain 3Laboratoire des Multimat4riaux et Interfaces, UMR CNRS 5615, UCB Lyon I, 69622 Villeurbanne Cedex, France; [email protected] Thin powders and foams of boron nitride have been prepared from various molecular precursors in order to be used as noble metal supports in the catalytic conversion of methane. Different kinds of precursors have been studied issued from borazines bearing different substituents. To get boron nitride presenting the required porosity and specific areas, thermal or chemical treatments have been performed to favour these properties. The best results were obtained using a molecular precursor derived from trichloroborazine (TCB) which, after reaction with ammonia at room temperature and then thermolysis up to 1800~ led to BN powders with a specific area of more than 300 mZ.g-1. Comparable results were obtained using polyborazylene thermolysed under ammonia. Surprisingly, the aminoborazine-derived precursors did not yield such high surface areas when thermolysed, but the BN texture was more expanded and looked like a foam. Attempts have been made to incorporate directly a molecular precursor of a noble metal into the BN precursor before the thermal treatment. Good results have been obtained for the incorporation of the metal up to 1100~ but the high temperature required to stabilise the BN powder has limited the choice of metal to platinum, whose presence has been characterised on the BN support. This new catalyst is currently being tested. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N The reduction of methane emissions using its catalytic combustion has drawn great interest because methane is a well-known greenhouse gas and the most stable and abundant alkane. Most of the proposed solutions are based on the oxidation of methane using supported noble metals like palladium or platinum. The reaction involved is highly energetic and the catalyst has to bear very hard working conditions. A large part of the literature is devoted to noble
228 metals supported on alumina [1-6], other oxides like zirconia [7-9] or more generally oxide supports. All these compounds possess high insulation properties [10]. Recently, taking into account the poor properties of the oxide supports [11], research has focused on using the same active catalysts, noble metals, but with new supports such as carbides [12] or nitrides[11]. However the choice of a good support is governed by several constraints: it has to be a good thermal conductor, very inert with respect to oxidation and to the supported metal, its surface area should be as high as possible, and it must be as inexpensive as possible. Taking these constraints into account, boron nitride could be a good candidate. Boron nitride is one of the most studied non-oxide ceramics and its specific properties have focused attention to its potential applications in many industrial fields [13,14]. BN, with its hexagonal structure, looks like graphite, and its electrical properties and chemical inertia are very promising for applications involving its use under hard conditions. Usually, bulk BN is prepared by high temperature reactions of inexpensive materials [15] but the powders obtained in this way are not suitable for the preparation of BN fibres, coatings, or high surface area powders, which are the required forms for high-technology applications. High surface area BN substrates have been prepared from aerogels following a method described in the literature [16]. The surface area was shown to be very dependent on the ceramisation temperature, decreasing from more than 800 mZ.g-1 to 400 mZ.g1 when BN was stabilised up to 1600~ as the smallest pores (about 0.1 nm) were closed by annealing of the aerogel [17,18]. As a catalyst support, high surface area BN would be interesting taking into account its main qualities: the chemical inertia of BN powders allows their use under very corrosive conditions up to 800~ without morphological changes of the support, while their thermal conductivity makes possible the spreading of the high energy produced by the combustion of hydrocarbon residues promoted by noble metals. Recently, finely ground BN powder has been used as support for noble metal catalysts and has given better results than traditional metal oxide supports [19]. In the present work, porous boron nitride samples have been prepared from different molecular precursors. The nature and the pretreatment of the precursors have been investigated in order to determine accurately the optimal conditions leading to high surface area porous boron nitride materials suitable to be used as catalysts supports. The best results led to BN powders presenting surface areas of about 250 to 300 mZ.g-1. The porosity resulted from the presence of two kind of pores: mesopores down to 2 nm, and a microporosity corresponding to pores from 0.5 to 1 nm. Attempts were made to incorporate directly a noble metal precursor into the BN precursor. Up to 1100~ Pd or Pt were kept in the porous structure, but the very high temperature required to stabilise BN powders lowered drastically the metal concentration on the catalyst As a consequence, only the platinum sample could be obtained and characterized; this catalyst is currently being tested.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. General procedure and products 2.1.1. Starting materials
All experiments were performed under an atmosphere of pure argon using a standard
229 vacuum-line, Schlenk techniques and an efficient dry box with solvents purified using standard methods [20]. The starting materials for the synthesis of polyborazylene, NH4CO3 and NaBH4 (Aldrich ACS), were used as received. The trichloroborazine (TCB) was prepared from BCI3 (Alphagaz) and NH4CI (Aldrich, ACS reagent). Ammonium chloride was dried under vacuum at 100~ for 12 hours before the synthesis. Methylamine (Fluka, 97%), required for the synthesis of trimethylaminoborazine, was used as supplied without further purification. 2.1.2. Characterisation. liB, 1H and 13C NMR spectra were recorded on a Bruker DRX 300 respectively at 96.26 MHz (external reference EtzOBF3 non decoupled, with positive value down field), 300 MHz (reference TMS) and at 75 MHz (reference TMS, total decoupling). The chemical shifts were expressed in ppm. The IR spectra were recorded on a FTIR Nicolet Magna 550 spectrophotometer in KBr pellets. The ceramic yield was determined using a TGA B70 apparatus. DCS analyses were run on a TA 8000 Mettler-Toledo under argon atmosphere. SEM images were obtained from a Jeol 55 CF (CMEABG Lyon). X-ray powder diffraction (XRD) spectra were obtained with Cu Ka radiation using a Philips PW 3710/3020 diffractometer equipped with a monochromator. The BET surface areas were measured using nitrogen at 77 K. All the samples were outgassed at 673 K for 4 hours prior to the absorption measurements.
2.2. Elaboration of high surface area boron nitride.
I H
H
PI P II P III Fig. 1. Starting molecules for the synthesis of the precursors, respectively P I: trichloroborazine, P II: borazine and P III: trimethylaminoborazine. Boron nitride preparations start usually from borazinic (BN)3 precursors [13,14]. Among these compounds, three types of precursors can be studied according to the starting borazine group: the most simple, trichloroborazine (TCB), containing an amount of TCB polymers (precursor P I); a polyborazylenic polymer obtained from the thermolysis of borazine [HBNH]3 (precursor P II); and polytrimethylaminoborazines (- (NMe) 3- [BNH] 3) obtained through the polymerisation of amino borazines (MeNH[BNH])3 (precursor P I I I ) . Boron nitride can be prepared from all these precursors using appropriate thermolysis conditions. The results are different taking in account the nature of the precursor and the physical and chemical treatment applied during the pyrolysis. The precursor I was known to yield BN through high temperature reactions [21]. Its conversion into high surface area BN has been
230 studied and the optimal ceramisation conditions determined. Trimethylaminoborazine or MAB is a well-known compound which has been widely studied because of its ability to lead to thin and long BN fibres [13,14]. In a preliminary work, a study of the influence of the bulky amine part fitted to the BN framework has led to the conclusion that, unlike the case of zeolites, no residual porosity was induced by the large amine during the pyrolysis [22]. The starting molecules used for the synthesis of the precursors are given in Fig. 1. 2.2.1. Synthesis and characterisation of the trihaloborazine precursor (P I). Trichloroborazine (TCB) was prepared using the standard method by reaction of BC13 with NH4CI in toluene [23]. TCB was recovered with a 80% yield; however, polymers of TCB were obtained during the synthesis, as confirmed by the elemental analysis, but no further purification was performed because TCB polymers can also be transformed into BN. Elemental analysis : Theoretical for C13B3N3H3 (Mw 183.83) : B, 17.63; H, 1.63; N, 22.83; C1, 57.91. Experimental: B, 19.6; H, 1.6; N, 27.4; C1, 51.2 2.2.2. Synthesis and characterisation of polyborazylene (P II) Borazine was prepared using a two step classical method from ammonia borane, NH3BH3, which was pyrolysed in glyme as described in literature [24]. However, the borazine was not distilled but rather polymerised in situ, yielding directly a polymer. The solvent was eliminated by filtration under an argon atmosphere, and the remaining borazine and the volatile species were removed as recommended in the preparation of poly(aminoborane) [25,26]. A white waxy polymer was isolated, consisting of a mixture of polyborazylene and polyaminoborane. The presence of organic moieties in the polymer was confirmed by the elemental analysis (in weight%) : B = 23.0 ; N = 45.8 ; H = 7.1 ; C = 18.0 ; the oxygen content could not measured in presence of boron and was calculated to be about 6 wt%. 2.2.3. Synthesis and characterisation of the triaminoborazine precursor (PIII). Trimethylaminoborazine (MAB) was prepared by reaction of trichloroborazine with methylamine at low temperature. The trimethylaminoborazine was recovered after evaporation of the solvent under low pressure at room temperature [27]. The MAB was characterised in situ. To prepare the precursor (P III), MAB underwent a thermal polymerisation process conducted under an argon stream. The polymerisation of MAB evolved methylamine; each methylamine molecule evolved corresponds to an intercyclic bonding, making it possible to monitor the reaction by determination of the quantity of amine evolved. The polymerisation was carried out following the standard process described in ref. [28]. For the precursor (P III), the ratio of the quantity of amine evolved versus the amount of monomer was 0.5, which led to a polymer with glass transition Tg = 85.5 ~ and a ceramic yield of 55 % at 1000~ The elemental analysis was (in weight %) : B = 23.5; N = 47.8; H = 7.2; C = 18.8; oxygen could not measured in presence of boron but amounted to less than 3%.
231
2.2. 4. Conversion of the precursors into boron nitride. The conversion of the molecular precursors into boron nitride requires a ceramisation under an ammonia flow. Ammonia is used as a reductive atmosphere, and its ability to replace halo or amino groups on the borazine framework is well known [12,13]. Ammonia is also a curing reagent in the borazine polymerisation [25]. So, for the preparation of BN from molecular precursors, one usually needs to perform a low temperature ceramisation, up to 600~ at least, under an ammonia flow. The conversion of each precursor into BN has been studied using TGA up to 1000~ in order to optimise the ceramisation conditions and the properties of the obtained ceramic. The measurements were realised in a pure ammonia flow up to 650~ and then under nitrogen. The three tested compounds presented original behaviours related to their formulation and their reactivity towards ammonia. 22. 4.1. Conversion of precursor P I into BN. The mixture of TCB and its oligomers, P I, was converted into BN by reaction with ammonia. This reaction is well-known, but the best way to get high surface area BN remained to be investigated. When TCB was heated under an ammonia flow, the melting of this compound at 88~ lowered the reaction of the gas phase. The conversion of solid P I into boron nitride under an ammonia flow is given on Fig. 2. To avoid the melting of TCB, the reaction with ammonia was performed at room temperature on finely ground precursor. As shown on Fig. 2, the first step of the reaction was the addition of ammonia to the precursor. This reaction was rapid at its beginning, but like all gas / solid reactions its was slowed down by kinetic considerations. The reaction was run for more than 15 hours in order to reach the limit of the addition, which occurred when 6 molecules of ammonia were added to one of TCB. This corresponds to 2 NH3 for each BC1 group of the precursor. AM/Mo
Temperature
60 50 40 30 20 lO
.
0
"'
(~ 1200 1000
-10 -20 -30 -40 -50 -60
800
................ .: ............. . a . . M / M . . o . . %
-
.......................
600
Temperature ~
i
400
.~"
-70
200
~'
-8o
0
:"
5
10
Time (Hours) 1
5
20
25
0
Fig. 2. TGA evolution during the reaction of P I with ammonia. When the addition step was completed, the temperature was raised. Very little of the fixed
232 ammonia survived heating to 350~ The reaction of ammonia with TCB led to a very stable complex. At 400~ a white compound, which was characterised as NH4CI, was deposited on the silica tube of the TGA apparatus. Then, the weight loss slowed down to reach a value very close to the theoretical ceramic yield of TCB of 40 %. This reaction can be written as CI3B3N3H3 solid q- 6 NH3 gas'-) [(NH3)zC1BNH]3 solid
"-) 6 NH4CI gas -1- B N solid
The fixation of ammonia on TCB was accompanied by a severe dilatation of the compound, and very often the silica crucible was broken by this change in the solid volume. 22. 4.2. Conversion o f precursors P II and P III into BN. The behaviour of the precursors P II and P I I I was tested under ammonia under the same experimental conditions used for precursor P I. No significant reaction took place at room temperature, and Fig. 3 shows the results of a ceramisation. For both precursors, the reaction was very slow up to 100~ For the precursor P II, the reaction with ammonia became very important in the range of temperature from 200 to 300~ The total weight loss for precursor P II was more important than expected (the boron content of the polymer was consistent with a ceramic yield of 52 %, while the weight loss reached 55 %). This could be explained by a stripping off of volatile borazine from the precursor [25]. AM/Mo % 0
.-,:.c -
-10 -15
"
zA M / M o %MAB
-20
~z
-25 -30 -35 -40 -45 -50 -55 "60
I
0
I
I
|
100
I
I
"
I
200
"
"
"
I
300
'
,
9 I
400
.
.
9 I
500
9
, .
I
600
9
,
I
700
9
9
9 I
800
.
.
.
I .
900
.
.
1000
Temperature ~
Fig. 3. Ceramisation of the precursors P II (curve with circles) and P III. 2.2.4.3. Preparation of mix precursors containing a BN precursor and a noble metal precursor. One of the goals of this work was to prepare directly noble metals supported on BN powder in a single operation. The molecular precursor of the noble metal must react with the support
233 precursor in order to obtain a highly dispersed metal on the support after ceramisation. The study of the BN powder synthesis showed that precursor P I seemed to be the most promising, as reported in the results section. Consequently, a synthesis has been performed by reaction between P I and an organic platinum precursor in an appropriate solvent. The required quantity of platinum acetylacetonate was dissolved in ethylacetate and the required quantity of P I was added. The solution was refluxed for 12 hours and the solvent removed. Acetylacetone was displaced by the precursor, and a solid precursor containing platinum was recovered. This mixture was treated following the ceramisation conditions. 2.2.5. Ceramisation and stabilisation of the boron nitride powders. Taking into account the TGA analysis, a standard procedure was established to treat the precursors. The precursor P I reacted for 48 hours at room temperature with ammonia in a graphite crucible. Then the temperature was raised up to l l00~ with a heating rate of 100~ -1. The ceramisation was performed up to 650~ under pure ammonia and then under nitrogen. For the precursors P II and PIII, the room temperature treatment was omitted. High surface BN powders are known to be very reactive, like thin films [29], so a high templerature stabilisation of the powders was carried out up to 1800~ (heating rate 600~ - under nitrogen atmosphere). This treatment decreases the porosity [17], but the utilisation of BN under the experimental conditions for catalytic applications requires a very stable support. 3. RESULTS
3.1. BN powders. The three precursors all led to the formation of porous powders or foams. The results are given in Table 1. The surface areas of the samples obtained from P III were always smaller than for the samples obtained from P I or P II. The crystaUisation of the BN was very low although a very high temperature had been used. This was related to the important specific area which hindered the growth of the crystallites. The crystallinity of the samples was characterised by the determination of Lc, length along the c axis, and La, length along the a axis, of the graphite-like BN crystallites [30]. Table 1 Characteristics of the obtained powders. Crystallite size Precursor Lc / n m La/nm PI 1.6 5.4 P II 1.8 7.2 P III 1.6 4.5
Specific area / mZ.g-1. 310.2 + 7.3 482.7 + 16.9 58.7 + 2.8
Several experiments have been performed using each precursor, and the results given here are the most representative. The error on the surface area is given by the measurement apparatus. The specific areas obtained are very different depending on the precursor
234 formulation. It turned out to be impossible to obtain surface areas of more than 100 m z.g-a using precursor P III. This has been explained using SEM images, which are given in Figs. 4 and 5, respectively, for powders obtained from precursors P I and P III
Fig.6. Pore repartition in the samples
Fig. 7 . Surface area of the samples as a function of pore diameter.
The samples prepared from precursor P III always present the same microstructure, with a smooth external skin covering a more porous structure (Fig. 5). This porous structure is not open and the measured surface area is lower.The number of pores as a function of their size and the total surface area of the samples as a function of the diameter of the pores are reported respectively in Figs. 6 and 7. Although the surfaces were very different, the pore repartitions seemed to be homogeneous. Two types of pores are present: large mesopores from 4 to 20 nm and a small microporosity with pores smaller than 2 nm enhancing the surface area. The
235 microporosity of the sample obtained from precursor P II is more important than for the other samples, and the pores seemed to be a little smaller down to 1 nm in a large number. In fact the curves obtained from these three precursors show similar behaviours. The main difference lies in the global surface area, but the pore diameter distributions are not very different.
3.2. Characterisation of a Pt BN supported catalyst. As reported in the experimental part, a direct synthesis of platinum supported on BN powder has been carried out.
t~00
eoo I
i Reductsampie ;
1 I I t
i ~
Fig. 8. XRD spectra evolution during the synthesis of the BN-supported platinum sample. The XRD spectra recorded after each step of the synthesis are given in Fig. 8. The three steps correspond to the ceramisation up to 1100~ (bottom of the figure), then after annealing at 1800~ (middle), and finally after a thermal treatment of the sample under a reductive atmosphere up to 600~ (upper spectrum). The diffraction rays of platinum remain present after the annealing. That was not the case for palladium which was volatilised. This sample is currently the focus of further investigation to characterise the surface and the metal repartition on the BN support. 4. C O N C L U S I O N The preparation of high surface area boron nitride powders and foams from various molecular precursors has been studied. The highest specific areas were obtained using the poly-borazylenic precursor. However the difference with the measured surface area of the samples prepared from the polyhaloborazinic precursor was specially related to an enhanced micro-porosity of the samples prepared from the borazinic precursor. Curiously, the samples obtained from aminoborazinic precursors always exhibited a smaller specific surface area. This has been related to the ability of this precursor to melt and stay under a waxy form at
236 high temperature. The chemical treatment performed led to a non porous skin of the foam embedding a porous structure. This porous structure was shown to be captive and non efficient. Using polyhaloborazinic precursors, specific surface areas of more than 250 mZ.g-1 are commonly obtained, and the preparation of samples of 10 grams of BN powder is classical. Testing of these powders for impregnation by noble metal precursors is currently underway in order to evaluate the abilities of the BN support in comparison with the classical oxide supports. Following the initial idea directing this work, a platinum catalyst supported on a BN powder has been prepared directly from the mixture of the two precursors. The first analyses showed clearly that platinum was present, but further investigation is necessary in order to characterise the dispersion of platinum on the surface of the nitride and the efficiency of this new catalyst. REFERENCES
1. R. Burch, P.K. Loader and F.J. Urbano, Catal. Today 27 (1996) 243.. 2. P. Briot and M. Primet, Appl. Catal. 68 (1991) 301. 3. E. Garbowski, C. Feumi-Jantou, N. Mouaddib and M. Primet, Appl. Catal. A Gen. 109 (1994) 277. 4. R.J. Ferrauto, J.K. Lampert, M.C. Hobson and E.M. Waterman, Appl. Catal. B : Environ. 6 (1995) 263. 5. M. Lyubovsky, L. Pfefferle, Catal. Today, 47 (1999) 29. 6. S. Yang, A. Maroto-Valiente, M. Benito-Gonzalez, I. Rodriguez-Ramos and A. GuerreroRuiz, Appl. Catal. 28 (2000) 223. 7. F.H. Ribeiro, M. Chow and R.A. Dalla Betta, J. Catal. 146 (1994) 537. 8. K. Fujimoto, F.H. Ribeiro, M. Avalos-Borja and E. Iglesia, J. Calal. 179 (1998) 431. 9. W.S. Epling and G.B. Hoflund, J. Catal. 182 (1999) 5. 10. A.B. Stiles, Calalyst Supports and Supported Catalysts. Theoretical and Applied Concepts. Butterworths Publishers, Stoneham, MA, USA, p57-85. 11. C. M6thivier, J. Massardier and J.C. Bertholini, Appl. Catal. A: Gen. 182 (1999) 337. 12. C. M6thivier, B. B~guin, M. Brun, J. Massardier and J.C. Bertholini, J. Catal. 173 (1998) 374. 13. R.T Paine and C.K. Narula, Chem. Rev., 90 (1990) 73. 14. R.T Paine and L.G. Sneddon, Chemtech, 7 (1994) 29. 15. J. Economy and R. Anderson, Inorg. Cherrt 5,6 (1966) 968. 16. C.K. Narula, R. Schaeffer and R.T. Paine, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 109 (1987) 5556. 17. D.A. Lindquist, T.T. Borek, S.J. Kramer, C.K. Narula, G.Johnston, R. Schaeffer, D.M. Smith and R.T. Paine, J. Am; Ceram. Soc. 73 (1990) 757. 18. D.A. Lindquist, D.M. Smith, A.K. Datye, G.P. Johnston, T.T. Borek, R. Schaeffert and R.T Paine, Mat. Res. Soc. Symp. Proc. 180 (1990) 73. 19. J.C. Wu, Z. Lin, J.W. Pan and M.H. Rei, Proceedings of Am. Catal. Soc., 2001, 294. 20. D.D. Perrin, W.L. Armarengo and D.R. Perrin, Purification of Laboratory Chemicals, Pergamon Press, London 1996. 21. M. Houdayer, J. Spitz and D. Tran Van, French Pat. N~ 22163, 1981; U.S. Pat. N~ 472
237 454, 1984. 22. J.A. Perdigon-Melon, A. Auroux, D. Cornu, P. Miele, B. Toury and B. Bonnetot, Proceedings of Euroboron 2, Dinard 2-6/09/2001 J. Organometallic Chem. In press. 23. K. Niedenzu and J.W. Dawson, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 81 (1959) 3561. 24. P.J. Fazen, J.S. Beck, A.T. Lynch, E.E. Remsey, and L.G. Sneddon, Chem. Mater. 2 (1990) 1942. 25. E. Framery, Thesis N ~ 1616, University of Rennes (1996) 93-99. 26. D.P. Kim, K.T. Moon, J.G. Kho, J. Economy, C. Gervais and F. Babonneau, Polym. Adv. Technol., 10 (1999) 702 27. R.H. Toeniskoetter and F.R. Hall, Inorg. Chem., 2 (1963) 29. 28. K.J.L. Paciorek, W. Krone-Schmidt, D.H. Harris, R.H. Kratzer and K.J. Wynne, ACS Symposium Series 360, Chap 32, M. Zeldin, K.J. Wynne and H.R. Allcock Eds.(1988) 392. 29. T. Matsuda, J. Mater. Sci., 24 (1989) 2353. 30. J. Thomas, N.E. Weston and T.E. O'Connor, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 84 (1962) 4619.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in SurfaceScienceand Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
M o n i t o r i n g of the p a r t i c l e size of MoSx n a n o p a r t i c l e s microemulsion-based synthesis
239
by a n e w
Karin Marchand a*, Maud Tarret a, Laurent Normand b, Slavik Kasztelan a, Tivadar Cseri a
a Kinetics & Catalysis Division, IFP 1-4, avenue de Bois-Pr6au, F-92852 Rueil-Malmaison, France b Physics & Analysis Division, IFP 1-4, avenue de Bois-Pr~au, F-92852 Rueil-Malmaison, France
Molybdenum sulfide nanoparticles in the size-range 3-10 nm have been synthesized in mild conditions using a microemulsion-based route. The reverse microemulsion phase, AOT/ n-heptane/ water, was first characterized by Transmission Electron Microscopy (TEM) of Freeze Fractures (FF) obtained via High Pressure Freezing (HPF) as well as Dynamic Light Scattering (DLS). The impacts of various parameters such as water-tosurfactant molar ratio w and the addition of a nonionic cosurfactant were then studied. The reverse microemulsion phase was further used to tailor the size of MoSx nanoparticles. The mean particle size obtained by this method makes those particles particularly interesting for further catalytic applications. 1.
INTRODUCTION
Molybdenum sulfide-based catalysts are widely used in heterogeneous catalysis, especially in hydrotreating of petroleum cuts. The control of the morphology and size of MoSx nanoparticles is thus of great interest to obtain highly active and selective catalysts [1]. Various methods have been used to synthesize nanoparticles with controlled morphology and structure, and the use of microemulsions seems especially suited for tailoring particle size at the nanolevel [2]. Reverse microemulsions are thermodynamically stable transparent isotropic media with a continuous oil phase and discrete water droplets. Those are compartmentalized by a surfactant monolayer into nanometer-sized liquid entities. The advantage of the microemulsion-based route is that it is a soft technique, i.e. it does not require extreme conditions of pressure and temperature. But it is the dynamic of micellar dispersions that makes themso relevant for this kind of purpose : the droplets are indeed subject to Brownian motion and collide continuously, leading to the formation of short-lived dimers and to the exchange of the aqueous contents of the micelles. This dynamic process ensures a homogeneous repartition of the reactants among the aqueous droplets or 'water pools' and thus the formation of very monodispersed particles [3].
240
Schematically, water pools act as microreactors monitoring the nucleation and growth of nanoparticles and thus theirparticle size. The microemulsion-based route has already provided encouraging results, for instance in the synthesis of ZnS or CdS nanoparticles [4]. Their success is due to the easiness of finding simple cationic forms for Zn and Cd, which is of course much more difficult in the case of molybdenum. The main idea developed by Pileni and coworkers [3], which consists in forcing the supersaturation of the aqueous medium by using functionalized surfactants like (AOT)2Zn instead of (AOT)Na, cannot be applied to molybdenum either. An attempt to apply the microemulsion-based route to molybdenum sulfide nanoparticles has been carried out by Boakye et al. [2], but sizes obtained were in the size range 10-30 nm, which is still too large for catalytic applications to hydrotreating reactions. The objective of this study is thus to prepare MoSx nanoparticles by a microemulsion-based route in the size range 3-10 nm for catalytic applications, the particle size being directly monitored by the reverse microemulsion phase.
2.
EXPERIMENTAL
2.1. Materials The surfactants : Bis(2-ethylhexyl)sulfosuccinate sodium salt [dioctylsulfosuccinate sodium salt or AOT] (99 % purity), polyoxyethylene(5)nonylphenylether [Igepal CO 520 or NP-5] (99% purity), as well as ammonium tetrathiomolybdate [ATTM] (99.97 % purity) were purchased from Aldrich. The other chemicals used were obtained as follows: nheptane (purity > 99 %) was from Prolabo and sulfuricaAcid (purity > 97 %) from Merck. All were used as received.
2.2.Preparation of the reverse microemulsion phase Reverse microemulsions were prepared by dissolving 8.9 g of AOT in n-heptane (200 mL) and adding precisely defined volumes of water or of a 0.5 M sulfuric acid aqueous solution to this mixture in order to have the desired water-to-surfactant molar ratio. AOT concentration was kept constant and equal to 0.1 M with respect to the total microemulsion volume. When required, NP-5 was used as a cosurfactant at a concentration of 0.002 M with respect to the total volume. Samples were sealed and vigorously shaken to reach the thermodynamic equilibrium faster. Microemulsions thus obtained were stable over weeks when stored at room temperature. 2.1
Preparation of the MoSx nanoparticles Molybdenum sulfide nanoparticles were prepared by adding via a syringe 6.9 mL of a 0.005 M ammonium tetrathiomolybdate (ATTM) solution to a 0.1 M AOT/n-heptane/ 0.5 M sulfuric acid microemulsion system with a water-to-surfactant molar ratio w of 20. It should be noted that the water-to-surfactant molar ratio accounts for both ATTM and sulfuric acid solution. The reaction can be schematically represented as follows :
241 MoSaZ + (2-x) H + --o MoSx + (4-x) H2S
(1)
Stirring gives a brownish-yellow optically homogeneous solution. This color disappears progressively as the molybdenum sulfide nanoparticles form. 2.2
Characterization
Microemulsions were characterized by Dynamic Light Scattering (DLS) to determine the size distribution of the water pools. Measurements were performed on a Malvern Zetasizer. Interactions existing between aqueous droplets were neglected which is a prerequisite to use the hard sphere model. The linear mode of the apparatus was chosen ; this corresponds to a cumulative analysis. Morphology was observed by Transmission Electron Microscopy (TEM) of Freeze Fractures (FF) obtained through High Pressure Freezing (HPF). HPF has the advantage of slowing down - if not stopping - all dynamic processes in microemulsions due to the increase of viscosity linked with high pressure. A more in depth description of FF and HPF methods is given by Moor [6]. Nanoparticles were observed by TEM and analyzed by EDX. TEM measurements were performed on a Jeol 2010 High Resolution microscope working at 200 kV. In order to characterize the population of droplets, their diameters were measured with the aid of a SAISAM image analyzer system. Statistics were based on at least 300 water pools. Samples for electron microscopy containing MoSx nanoparticles were prepared by direct dropping of a very small amount of MoS• dispersion on carbon-coated copper grids and drying at room temperature. 3. 3.1
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Control of the reverse m i c r o e m u l s i o n phase
The reverse microemulsion phase chosen was a well documented one : it included AOT as the main surfactant. AOT or Bis(2-ethylhexyl)sulfosuccinate is an edge-shape ion, as represented in Fig. 1. It favors the formation of spherical water-in-oil droplets at low water content but, on increasing the water-to-surfactant molar ratio w, interconnected cylinders have been reported [7, 3]. The choice of AOT was made in order to concentrate the reaction medium, i.e. increase the volume of dispersed phase and so the yield of the formation of MoS,, with respect to the total Fig. 1. Surfactant AOT microemulsion volume. Replicas of the reverse microemulsion phase obtained after HPF and observed by TEM were of excellent quality and presented the same homogeneous features as can be seen in Fig. 2.. The arrangement of droplets appears to be random with maybe a slight tendency to agglomeration, which might be a consequence of HPF. Nevertheless, for w < 20, features all appeared homogeneous and in every way identical to the one presented in Fig. 2..
242
Fig. 3. TEM image of a Freeze Fracture replica of the system 0.1M AOT/n-heptane / water (w=30) The water-to-surfactant molar ratio w was varied from 10 to 30 while the surfactant concentration was kept constant and equal to 0.1 .M. An increase in w led to cylindrical structures (as can be seen in Fig. 3.) which is in good agreement with Petit et al. [7]. These structures are also consistent with less good fits reported by Fletcher et al. [8], which they think might be consistent with non-spherical structures. Because of the too slow cooling rate of the High Pressure Freezing technique (10,000 K/s), water pools mean sizes were overestimated by TEM. Indeed, HPF essentially guarantees to produce a "snapshot" of the reverse microemulsion phase though this
243
representation may apply to temperatures inferior to the ambient temperature. This is why DLS measurements were carded out on the same samples. DLS results have been reported in Fig. 4; they are in good agreement with DLS data already published as well SANS measurements by Fletcher et al. [8].
Fig. 4. DLS Hydrodynamic diameter of the water pools of the system 0.1 M AOT/ water/ n-heptane Vs the water-to-surfactant molar ratio w
3.2
Monitoring of the particle size through the reverse microemulsion phase MoSx nanoparticles were synthesized as described above with a water-to-surfactant molar ratio w=20, which corresponds to water pools of a diameter of about 8 nm according to the relation found between the hydrodynamic diameter D and w: D (nm) = 0.3 w +1.6 (2) The MoSx nanoparticles synthesized were amorphous and the EDX analysis of portions of TEM grid containing the particles showed that the high contrasted particles contained molybdenum and sulfur. They were of a size of about 8 nm which matches exactly the size of the water pools determined previously.
HO~ 0
~0
~0
~0
~0
Fig. 5. NP-5 cosurfactant
In order to obtain a smaller particle size with no change in the amount of aqueous phase dispersed, NP-5 (see Fig. 5.) was used as a cosurfactant at a concentration well below that of AOT (0.002 M versus 0.1 M).
244 As a result, the interfacial tension between the aqueous and the organic phase was modified (as is represented in Fig. 6), which led to a new thermodynamic equilibrium of the microemulsion phase. The system 0.002 M NP-5/0.1 M AOT/water / n-heptane thus contains smaller but also more numerous water pools according to sizes estimated by TEM observation of FF obtained through HPF.
N/N/N/
Fig. 6. Schematic representation of an interface with a surfactant (AOT), a cosurfactant (NP-5) and organic molecules
Fig. 7.
MoSx mean Particle size distribution on using a cosurfactant
On using NP-5 (poloxyethylene(5)nonylphenylether as represented in Fig. 5) as a cosurfactant at a concentration of 0.002 M the nanoparticles of MoSx had an average size of 4 nm. Fig. 7 shows the evolution of the distribution of particle sizes. The population obtained is rather narrow compared to what has been previously obtained. This can be explained by a higher fluidity of the modified interface. So, exchanges of the aqueous
245 contents are more frequent, which means that more ATTM are involved in the nucleation stage and fewer left for the growth stage of the MoSx nanoparticles. This is in line with results obtained by FF and TEM pointing out a relative decrease of the microemulsion droplet mean size as well as results already published in the literature [9]. 4.
CONCLUSION
In this study we showed that the control of the nucleation-growth of MoS• nanoparticles could be directly monitored via the microemulsion phase. Furthermore, the mean particle size obtained by the reverse microemulsion-based route is in the range 4-8 nm, which makes those particles particularly interesting for further catalytic applications. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank F. Gaill for the use of the facilities of her laboratory. We are indebted to J.P. Lechaire and G. Frebourg for their excellent work with the preparation of the replicas. We are also grateful for the provision of the High Pressure Equipment by the R6gion Ilede-France. We finally wish to give special thanks to our colleagues : R. Revel, J. Rousseau, and D. Frot for their contribution to this work. REFERENCES
1. P. Da Silva, N. Marchal, V. Harl6, T. Cseri and S. Kasztelan, Symposium on Recent Advances in Heteroatom Removal Presented Before the Division of Petroleum Chemistry, Inc. 215 th National Meeting, American Chemical Society, Dallas (TX), March 29-April 3to, 1998. 2. E. Boakye, L.R. Radovic and K. Osseo-Asare, J. Coll. Inter. Sci. 163 (1994) 120. 3. M.P. Pileni (ed.), Reactivity in Reverse Micelles, Elsevier, Amsterdam, New York, Oxford, Shannon, Tokyo, 1989. 4. J. Eastoe and B. Warne, Curr. Opin. Colloid Interface. Sci., 1 (1986) 800. 5. J. Cizeron, M.P. Pileni, J. Phys. Chem., 99 (1995) 17410. 6. H. Moor, Cryotechniques in Biological Electron Microscopy, R.A. Steinbrecht and K. Zierhold (eds.), Springer Verlag, Berlin, 1987. 7. C. Petit, P. Lixon and M.P. Pileni, Langmuir, 7 (1991) 2620. 8. P.D.I. Fletcher, B.H. Robinson, F. Bermejo-Barrera, D.G. Oakenfull, J.C. Dore and D.C. Steytler, Microemulsions, I.D. Robb (ed.), Plenum Press, New York and London, 1982. 9. R.P. Bagwe and K.C. Khilar, Langmuir, 16 (2000) 905.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
247
Transition metal phosphides: novel hydrodenitrogenation catalysts V. Zuzaniuk, C. Stinner, R. Prins and Th. Weber Laboratory for Technical Chemistry, Swiss Federal Institute of Technology (ETH), ETH H6nggerberg, 8093 Z/irich, Switzerland
Bulk transition-metal phosphides (Co2P, NizP, MoP, WP, CoMoP, NiMoP) were prepared by reduction of a metal oxide/phosphate mixture in a flow of Ha and characterized by powder X-ray diffractometry and 3ap MAS NMR spectroscopy. The XRD powder patterns and the NMR shifts of all phosphides were in accordance with literature data. SiO2supported Ni2P, NilzP5 and Ni3P phosphides were also prepared by pore volume impregnation of nickel nitrate and di-ammonium hydrogen phosphate. The dried and calcined samples were reduced at elevated temperatures in a mixture of 5% H2 and N2. 1. INTRODUCTION Transition-metal sulfides, typically Co- or Ni-promoted MoSz-type phases supported on 7A1203, are widely used catalysts for the removal of sulfur and nitrogen from oil fractions [1-3]. However, future more stringent environmental legislation requires significant improvements in the activity of such catalysts. The presence of phosphate in sulfided (Ni-)Mo/7-Al203 catalysts enhances the hydrodenitrogenation (HDN) activity [4,5]. However, it is difficult to understand if phosphate is directly involved in the reactions or if it acts as a primary promoter. One explanation could be that part of the phosphate is reduced by H2 and reacts with metal centers to form metal phosphides. Besides the sulfides, transition metal nitrides, carbides and phosphides have been proved to be active catalysts in hydrotreating reactions. However, in contrast to the extent of research spent on carbides and nitrides only few examples of the use of phosphides in hydrodesulfurization (HDS) and hydrodenitrogenation (HDN) catalysis have been reported in the literature [6,7]. We prepared several unsupported phosphides by reduction of metal oxide/phosphate precursors with H2 [8,9]. In order to obtain a high dispersion, industrial catalysts are usually dispersed on a support such as ]t-Al203 or SiO2. This results in a larger active surface area and a higher thermal stability. Thus, we adapted the method of preparing bulk metal phosphides to the preparation of SiOa-supported phosphides. The synthesis of supported transition-metal phosphides is, however, more complicated than that of unsupported samples due to the possible interaction of either the metal or the phosphorus with the support. This could lead to segregation of the metal and phosphorus. The choice of SiOa rather than ~,-A1203 as a support derives from the fact that phosphate interacts strongly with ~,-AlaO3 resulting in the formation of surface AIPO4. The reaction conditions
248 for the reduction of the calcined precursors were changed and the resulting phosphide phases were identified by XRD and 31p MAS NMR.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Preparation of the catalysts For the preparation of the binary phosphides (Co2P, Ni2P, MoP, WP), the following procedure was applied: di-ammonium hydrogen phosphate (NH4)2HPO4 was used as phosphorus source and was dissolved in deionized water. Subsequently a solution of the metal salt (listed in Table 1) was added to the phosphate solution. In the case of the two ternary phosphides (CoMoP, NiMoP), a solution of ammonium heptamolybdate (NH4)6Mo7024" 4H20 followed by a solution of cobalt nitrate Co(NO3)2" 6H20 or nickel nitrate Ni(NO3)2" 6H20 was added to the phosphate solution. For all the compounds, the amounts of metal salt(s) and phosphate were chosen according to the stoichiometry of the corresponding phosphide. After evaporation of the water, the obtained solid was calcined in air at 773 K for 5 h and then reduced under H2 (99.999%, 300 ml.min -1) at 823 K (Co2P, Ni2P), 923 K (MOP, WP, NiMoP) and 1023 K (CoMoP) at a heating rate of I K-rain -1. The reduction conditions are summarized in Table 1. Finally, the samples were passivated in a flow of 0.5% O2/He (30 ml.min -1) for 2 h at room temperature. The passivated phosphides can be handled in air. Table 1 Synthesis conditions for unsupp0r[ed and supported metal phosph!des Catalyst Metal Salt Molar Gas Flow / Reduction Precursor ratio ml.min -1 Temp. / K MI:Mo:P a CozP Co(NO3)2" 6H20 2 : 0:1 H2 300 823 NizP Ni(NO3)2" 6H20 2:0:1 H2 300 823 MoP (NH4)6Mo7024 " 4H20 0:1:1 H2 300 923 WP (NHn)6H2W12040" 18H20 1:0:1 H2 300 923 NiMoP (NH4)6Mo7024" 4H20 1:1:1 H2 300 923 Ni(NO3)2" 6H20 CoMoP (NH4)6Mo7024 94H20 1:1:1 H2 300 1023 Co(NO3)2" 6H20 Ni2P/SiO2 Ni(NO3)2" 6H20 2" 0" 5%H2/N2 200 1023 b 1.3 Ni12Ps/SiO2 Ni(NO3)2" 6H20 2" 0" 1 5%H2/N2 50 1023 b Ni3P/SiO2 Ni(NO3)2 " 6H20 2 "0 " 1 5%H2/N2 .... 10 1023b ~ a M1 stands for the metal used in the corresponding phosphides, M1 - Co, Ni or W b The temperature was first increased to 523 K at a heating rate of 2 K'min -1 and then to the final temperature at 1 K'min -1 SiO2-supported phosphides (Ni2P/SiO2, Ni12Ps/SiO2, Ni3P/SiO2) were prepared by pore volume impregnation of a silica support. The silica support (chromatography gel, C-560, CU Chemie Uetikon, surface area 500 m2"g-1, pore volume 1 ml-g 1) was first ground,
249 sieved (63-90 ~tm) and then dried for 12 h at 393 K. A similar procedure to that applied to the synthesis of bulk phosphides was used for the supported samples. However, in order to avoid the formation of an insoluble precipitate of nickel phosphate upon mixing aqueous solutions of Ni(NO3)2 96H20 and (NH4)2HPO4, a two-step impregnation procedure had to be followed for the preparation of supported nickel phosphides. The metal solution was first introduced onto the SiO2 surface, followed by a drying step at 393 K. The (NH4)2HPO4 solution was then added to the support, which was subsequently dried at 393 K and calcined at 623 K. The oxidic precursor obtained was then reduced in a flow of 5% HflN2 at a flow rate ranging from 10 to 200 ml.min-1. Reduction conditions are summarized in Table 1.
2.2. Characterization of the catalysts XRD measurements were carried out using a Siemens D-5000 powder X-ray diffractometer (Cu I ~ radiation) with Bragg-Brentano geometry. The sample was pressed into a flat sample holder, which was rotated during the measurement. All the patterns were compared with calculated patterns (obtained from the Inorganic Crystal Structure Database) using the software PowderCell 2.3 [10]. Temperature-programmed reduction experiments were obtained using a Micromeritics AutoChem 2910 apparatus. The sample was placed in a quartz U-tube and reduced in a flow of a 4.8% Hz/Ar mixture. 31p NMR spectra were measured with an Advance 400 WB Bruker spectrometer equipped with a magic-angle-spinning probe. The probe was tuned to 162 MHz, and an external sample of 85% phosphoric acid was used as the reference standard. Samples were ground; in the case of the unsupported samples they were mixed with 50 wt% of pure silica powder to provide electrical insulation between the metallic particles and, thus, to avoid the appearance of eddy currents within the sample. Samples were packed in a 4 mm diameter rotor and spun at 10 to 15 kHz. The spectra were obtained by Fourier transforming the free induction decay signals. Spectra were acquired using a single 1.8 ~ts pulse causing a flip angle of Jr/4 and a recycle time of 1 s. The measurements were performed at room temperature. 1800 scans were recorded. The isotropic shifts of the signals were obtained by comparing spectra measured at different spinning rates. Using a modified version of the Bruker Winfit software, we fitted the centerband and the sideband pattern [11]. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Bulk transition-metal phosphides The bulk transition-metal phosphides were synthesized according to the procedure described in the experimental section of this paper (see Table 1 for reduction conditions).
250 The XRD patterns of all the synthesized bulk phosphides are in agreement with literature data [12]. Small amounts of an unidentified crystalline phase accompanied CoMoP, while NiMoP contained small amounts of MoP. In all the other cases, only one crystalline phase was detected. Fig. l a shows the XRD pattern observed for WP and the calculated pattern, while Fig. 1b represents the corresponding crystallographic structure.
Fig. 1. (a) Powder XRD patterns of WP. Upper pattern: experimental, lower pattern: calculated. (b) Crystallographic structure of WP Catalysis usually requires highly dispersed active phases, which cannot be observed by XRD due to the broadness of the reflections. 31p MAS NMR could be an alternative technique to the detection and characterization of small transition-metal phosphide particles. Fig. 2 shows the 31p MAS NMR spectra obtained for NizP at a spinning rate of 10 kHz. Two signals were observed at 1487 and 4076 ppm. These two NMR signals correspond to the two P sites, which can be distinguished in the structure of Ni2P [13]. For all the other phosphides only one signal was found. Co2P has the same M/P ratio as Ni2P but crystallizes in the orthorhombic CozSi structure with only one P site surrounded by 9 Co atoms that form a distorted trigonal tricapped prism [13]. Co2P has a susceptibility about 10 times larger than that of Ni3P [14] but a Knight shift similar to that of Ni3P [15], which shows the clear influence of the structure on the Knight shitt. If compounds have the same structure type, then they may have a similar s electron density, and the Knight shiR might be proportional to the susceptibility. CoMoP crystallizes in the same structure type as CozP, but half of the Co atoms are replaced by Mo atoms in an ordered fashion [16]. The reported Pauli susceptibilities are 6.25-10 -4 emu/mol (Co/P) and 1.67-10-4 emu/mol (CoMoP) [14], and the Knight shifts are 1839 and 318 ppm, respectively (Table 2).
251
I' T
(b) I ,
~ ~ I
I
~ ~ I
I
I
l
4300 4200 4100 4000 3900 [ppm]
I
!
I
I
I
I,
I
1800 1700 1600 1500 1400 1300 1200 [ppm]
Fig. 2. 31p MAS NMR spectra of Ni2P at a spinning rate of 10 kHz (the centerbands are marked by triangles). (a) experimental data, (b) fitted spectra Table 2. 31p NMR results c'atalYst' ' Structure type C02P C02Si Ni2P Fe2P
rot / k H z
15 10
MoP WP NiMoP CoMoP Ni2P/SiO2
WC MnP Fe2P C02Si Fe2P
10 10 10 10 10
Nil2Ps/SiO2
NilEP5
10
NiaP/SiO2 Fe3P 10 a F MH: Full width at half maximum
iso i ppm 1839 1487 4076 214 257 97 318 1487 4076 1941 2259 1796
FWMH'"/kHz 10.0 1.2 4.1 5.4 2.0 6.0 4.0 1.0 2.5 1.8 1.3 1.0 ,
J
,
,,
_
_
A lower Knight shift is also observed in other compounds that contain 4d and 5d metals such as MoP (214 ppm) and WP (257 ppm) (see Fig. 3). MoP crystallizes in the WC structure with one P site that is trigonal prismatically surrounded by 6 Mo atoms [13]. WP crystallizes in the MnP structure that can be understood as a distorted NiAs structure, in which the P atoms are surrounded by 6 W atoms that form a distorted trigonal prism [ 13] (Fig. l b). The rather small shifts lead to the question as to whether MoP and WP are metallic at all and whether the observed shift is not a "normal" chemical shift. Ripley, however, reported that MoP and WP have metallic conductivity [17] and Jones reported that WP shows a Knight shift that is not dependent on temperature [18]. NiMoP crystallizes in the Fe2P structure like NiEP, from which it can be derived by replacing half of the Ni atoms by Mo atoms [13]. The structure has two P sites and hence two NMR signals should be observable. Wada et al. found only one signal at 70 ppm, which is
252 probably the result of their static measurement conditions, which resulted in broad lines [19]. A signal was detected at 97 ppm for our bulk NiMoP while another signal might exist around 50 ppm. However, it is difficult to exactly define where the second signal is located as the larger signal at 97 ppm is not well resolved. Moreover, problems arise from the fact that the strong sidebands of the MoP impurity overlap at different spinning rates with the signals of NiMoP. Under MAS conditions the linewidths of all the NMR signals were narrowed to values between 1 and 4 kHz; only the NMR signal of CozP and NiMoP had a linewidth of 10 kHz and 6 kHz, respectively. Most transition-metal monophosphides and metal-rich phosphides (M/P > 1) show metallic behaviour [18,20]. The short M - M distance implies strong metal bonding, which results in metallic conductivity. The magnetic susceptibility of NiaP and other phosphides hardly depends on temperature, which is further proof of their metallic character and shows that they can be classified as Pauli paramagnets. The metallic character of the phosphides explains why the observed NMR signals are shifted to such high values (Table 2). In a first approximation, the observed Knight shift (Fermi contact interaction term) is proportional to the product of Pauli susceptibility and average s electron density probability at the Fermi level [15]. In heavy and transition metals, electrons in the p and d orbitals can make large contributions by the orbital (van Vleck) paramagnetism and by coupling of the d orbitals with the core s orbitals (core polarization) [15].
1 (a)
(b) I
700
I
600
I
500
I
400
I
I
300
[ppm]
200
I
100
I
0
,I
-100
Fig. 3: 31p NMR spectra of WP at a spinning rate of 10 kHz (the centerband is marked by a triangle): (a) observed and (b) fitted spectra
3.2. SiO2-supported transition-metal phosphides Our research on supported transition-metal phosphides started with the preparation of nickel phosphides supported on an amorphous SiO2 carrier. SiO2 was preferred to A1203 as it interacts to a lesser extent with phosphates, which are known to form aluminum phosphates in the presence of A1203 [21]. The latter was already used as a support for MoP [22], but the authors had to introduce high loadings of molydenum and phosphorus
253 onto the low surface area A1203 support (91 m2.g1) in order to be able to detect MoP phases by X-ray diffraction. At such high loadings, only part of the Mo and P will interact with the support and the danger of segregation is lower. There was a clear influence of the support on the reduction behaviour of the phosphide species: while pure bulk Ni2P could be obtained from the reduction of the corresponding oxidic precursor containing a stoichiometric Ni to P ratio of 2 to 1, an excess of phosphate had to be introduced onto the SiO2 support in order to synthesize SiO2-supported Ni2P. A Ni to P ratio equal to two lead to the formation of compounds such as NiI2P5 or Ni3P depending on the reduction conditions but Ni2P could not be obtained. Other parameters, such as the reduction temperature and the flow rate were also found to have an influence on the type of phase of the Ni phosphides synthesized. Three different Ni phosphides (Ni2P, NinPs, Ni3P) were then prepared on SiO2 and characterized by powder X-ray diffraction and 31p MAS NMR spectroscopy. The influence of the flow rate on the reduction behaviour is illustrated in Fig. 4, which shows the TPR profiles obtained from the reduction of the oxidic precursor Ni-P(2:I) (where the numbers in brackets refer to the stoichiometric ratio between Ni and P) under a flow of 4.8% H2 in Ar using two different flow rates (10 and 50 ml.min'l). Although the shape of the two profiles is similar, the temperature maxima are shifted towards higher values when a lower flow rate is used. While the reduction starts at around 520 K when 50 ml'min~ of 4.8% H2/Ar are used, it only starts at 600 K and finishes around 1100 K under a flow rate of 10 ml.min"l. This is explained by the formation of water during the reduction process, the removal of which being favoured by a higher flow rate [23]. This contrasts with the results obtained for the unsupported Ni2P, in which the flow rate was shown to have hardly any influence on the reduction behaviour.
5 t-
._o Q.
./"
(b) / .............
/
\
,,,-----..._._...-
,,
'\
J
E
g i-
8
400
6~o
8~o
Temperature [K]
10'0o
12'00
Fig. 4. TPR profiles of the oxidic precursor of Ni-P (2:1) (a) 1023 K, 2 K.min1, 4.8%H2/Ar, 50 ml-min1 (b) 1173 K, 5 K.min"1, 4.8%HJAr, 10 ml.min"l Reduction experiments carried out in a separate micro-reactor under a flow of 5% H2/N2 confirmed the importance of the flow rate: different types of Ni phosphides were formed
254 when the flow rate was varied from 10 to 200 ml.min -1. With a flow rate as low as 10 ml'min -1, Ni3P was formed on SiO2, while NilzP5 could be observed when a flow rate of 50 ml'min -1 was used. NizP was not detected at any time under those conditions. An excess of phosphate (Ni:P=2:1.3) had to be used during the impregnation of the SiOz carrier, together with a high flow rate of 200 ml.min -1 in order to achieve the synthesis of NizP/SiO2. It is suggested that the reduction of the oxidic precursor supported on SiO2 to NizP/SiO2 occurs through different reaction steps, involving the formation of NilzP5 and Ni3P as intermediates. The different Ni phosphide samples supported on SiO2 were also studied by 31p MAS NMR and the results are summarized in Table 2. The high chemical shifts observed for the NMR signals are explained by the metallic character of the Ni phosphides. As for the unsupported NizP sample, NizP/SiO2 revealed two NMR signals with isotropic chemical shifts of 1487 and 4076 ppm. The NMR spectrum of the NilzPs/SiOz sample also displayed two signals centered at 1941 and 2259 ppm. On the contrary, one signal only was detected for Ni3P/SiOz with an isotropic shift of 1796 ppm. In addition to those signals, peaks were detected around and below 0 ppm (i.e. +2, -8 and-21 ppm) for all three supported samples. Such shifts are typical of phosphate species such as HnPO4(3-n)-, P2074- and (PO3-)n [24] These results differ from those obtained for the unsupported materials, in which no other signals than the ones corresponding to the phosphides were detected. This illustrates one of the possible effects of the support, which could segregate the Ni and phosphate and prevent the complete reduction of the latter. It has to be noticed, however, that no signals corresponding to silicon phosphate were detected below 30 ppm [25]. 4. CONCLUSIONS A variety of bulk transition-metal phosphides (CozP, NizP, MoP, WP, CoMoP, NiMoP) were successfully prepared by reduction of a metal oxide/phosphate precursor with H2 at different reduction temperatures. These materials were characterized by powder X-ray diffractometry and 31p MAS NMR spectroscopy. The latter technique enabled the determination of Knight shifts characteristic of metallic-type of phases. NizP, Nil2P5 and Ni3P supported on SiO2 were also prepared by reducing an oxidic precursor and by changing reaction parameters such as the P content, the reduction temperature or the reductant flow rate. The influence of the support on the reduction process was clearly demonstrated: pure NizP could be obtained when a Ni to P ratio of two was used during the preparation of the unsupported material, while an excess of phosphate had to be introduced onto the SiOz support to yield NizP. 31p MAS NMR proved to be a useful technique to characterize transition-metal phosphides and could be an alternative technique to the detection and characterization of small metal phosphide crystallites supported on a carrier. REFERENCES 1. R. Prins, V.H.J. de Beer and G.A. Somorjai, Catal. Rev.-Sci. Eng., 31 (1989) 1. 2. H. Topsoe, B.S. Clausen and F.E. Massoth, "Hydrotreating Catalysis", Springer, NewYork, 1996.
255 3. Th. Weber, R. Prins and R.A. van Santen, "Transition Metal Sulphides - Chemistry and Catalysis", Kluwer (Eds.), Dordrecht, 1998. 4. S. Eijsbouts, J.N.M. van Gestel, J.A.R. van Veen, V.H.J. de Beer and R. Prins, J. Catal., 131 (1991) 412. 5. M. Jian and R. Prins, J. Catal., 179 (1998) 18. 6. W.R.A.M. Robinson, J.N.M. van Gestel, T.I. Koranyi, S. Eijsbouts, A.M. van der Kraan, J.A.R. van Veen and V.H.J. de Beer, J. Catal., 161 (1996) 539. 7. W. Li, B. Dhandapani and S.T. Oyanm, Chem. Lett., 3 (1998) 207. 8. C. Stinner, R. Prins and Th. Weber, J. Catal., 191 (2000) 438. 9. C. Stinner, R. Prins and Th. Weber, J. Catal., 202 (2001) 438. 10. G. Nolze and W. Kraus, Powder Diffr., 13 (1998) 256. 11. J. Herzfeld and A.E. Berger, J. Chem. Phys., 73 (1980) 6021. 12. PDF 3-953 (Ni2P); PDF 32-306 (Co2P); PDF 24-771 (MOP); PDF 29-1364 (WP); PDF 31-873 (NiMoP); PDF 32-299 (CoMoP). 13. P. Villars and L.D. Calvert, Pearson's Handbook of Crystallographic Data for Intermetallic Phases, (2nd ed.) ASM International, Materials Park, 1991. 14. S. Ohta and H. Onmayashiki, Physica B, 253 (1998) 193. 15. W.D. Knight and S. Kobayashi, "Encyclopedia of Nuclear Magnetic Resonance", Eds. D.M. Grant and R.K. Harris, Wiley, Chiehester, 1996 (p. 2672). 16. R. Guerin and M. Sergent, Aeta Crystallogr. B, 34 (1978) 3312. 17. R.L. Ripley, J. Less Comm. Met., 4 (1962) 496. 18. E.D. Jones, Phys. Rev., 158 (1967) 295. 19. S. Wada, T. Matsuo, S. Takata, I. Shirotani and C. Sekine, J. Phys. Soc. Jpn., 69 (2000) 3182. 20. B.F. Stein and R.H. Walmsley, Phys. Rev., 148 (1966) 933. 21. P.J. Mangnus, J.A.R. van Veen, S. Eijsbouts, V.H.J. de Beer and J.A. Moulijn, Appl. Catal., 61 (1990) 99. 22. S.T. Oyama, P. Clark, V.L.S. Teixeira da Silva, E.J. Lede and F.G. Requejo, J. Phys. Chem. B, 105 (2001) 4961. 23. P. Burattin, M. Che and C. Louis, J. Phys. Chem. B 104 (2000) 10482. 24. K. Eichele and R.E. Wasylishen, J. Phys. Chem., 98 (1994) 3108. 25. T.R. Krawietz, P. Lin, K.E. Lotterhos, P.D. Torres, D.H. Barieh, A. Clearfield and J.F. Haw, J. Am. Chem. Soe., 120 (1998) 8502.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
257
The application of non-hydrothermally prepared stevensites as support for hydrodesulfurization catalysts M. Sychev a, R. Prihod'ko a, A. Koryabkina b, E.J.M. Hensen b, J.A.R. van Veen ~ and R.A. van Santen b aFaculty of Chemical Technology, National Technical University of Ukraine, 03056, Kiev, pr. Peremogy 37, Ukraine
bSchuit Institute of Catalysis, Eindhoven University of Technology, Den Dolech 2, PO Box 513 5600 MB Eindhoven, The Netherlands CShell International Chemicals B.V., Badhuisweg 3, 1031 CM Amsterdam, The Netherlands The stevensite-like materials containing Mg, Mg-Ni, and Mg-Co in the octahedral sheets were synthesized under non-hydrothermal conditions. The nature of divalent octahedral cations influences the surface area and pore volume of these materials. The thiophene HDS activities of stevensite-supported catalysts prepared by addition of Mo or W to the Nicontaining supports, especially to the NiZ+-exchanged stevensite, were superior in relation to those of their counterparts made by conventional co-impregnation of the Mg-stevensite with NiMo and NiW. The use of chelating agents, NTA and EN, affects beneficially the HDS activity of the catalyst which, however, is less obvious in the case of the CoMo catalysts. The positive role of the chelating agents is explained by weakening of the Ni(Co)-support interaction and by a change in the sulfidation sequence of Ni(Co) and Mo(W). The Ni z+- and Co Z+-exchanged Mg-stevensite or that isomorphously substituted with these cations are promising candidates for application as supports for hydro-processing catalysts. The thiophene HDS activity of the NiMo and NiW stevensite-supported catalysts is comparable with that of the corresponding ~,-AIzO3 commercial ones. 1. INTRODUCTION The necessity to develop hydrotreating catalysts with enhanced activity stimulates the search for alternative catalyst supports. It was shown that clay-supported transition metal sulfides can efficiently catalyze hydrodesulfurization (HDS) of thiophene [1-3]. However, the large scale application of the catalysts based on natural clays is still hampered, mainly due to the difficulties in controlling the chemical composition and textural properties. Synthetic clays do not suffer from these drawbacks. Recently, a novel non-hydrothermal approach was proposed for the synthesis of some trioctahedral smectites, namely saponite
258 and stevensite [2, 4-6]. Here, we report on the preparation and characterization of Mo(W)S~ promoted by the Co(Ni)-catalysts obtained using synthetic stevensites differing in the chemical composition as a support material. An attempt has been made to investigate the influence of chelating agents on the catalyst behavior in the thiophene HDS. 2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Sample preparation Stevensite-like materials were synthesized on the basis of the theoretical composition of stevensite {N,jzZ+(M2+6_x.x)[Sis]O20(OH)4n H20}, where Nxz§ represents an interlayer cation and 9 a vacant site, respectively. The starting silica-aqueous suspension was obtained by heating (363 K, 1 h) the water-dispersed aerosil with the solid/liquid ratio of 1:50. Next, a solution containing 70 mmol of Mg(NO3)2 or a mixture of 63.7 mmol of Mg(NO3)2 with 6.3 mmol Ni(NO3)2 or Co(NO3)2 and 0.3 mol of urea was slowly added to this suspension and the reacting mixture was kept under stirring at 363 K for 36 h. The solid products were separated, washed, and dried at 383 K for 12 h. The samples with Mg2§ MgZ+-Niz§ and Mg2+-Co2+ (the cation ratio = 10:1) in the octahedral sheets are denoted as MgST, NiST, and COST, respectively. Ni2§ and Co2+-exchanged MgSTs were obtained conventionally and are referred to as NiexST and CoexST, respectively. The NiMo and CoMo catalysts were prepared by impregnation of the support with an aqueous solution containing ammonium heptamolybdate (AHM) or ammonium metatungstate (AMT) and Ni(Co)(NO3)2 with the Ni(Co) to Mo(W) molar ratio of 0.33 in the absence or in the presence of ammonia and a chelating agem, nitrilotriacetic acid (NTA) or ethylendiamine (EN). These chelating agents were chosen because of their different complexing properties. The NiW catalysts were obtained in the presence of the chelating agents only. For NTA, the ligand: Ni(Co) molar ratio was 1:1, while in the case of EN, this ratio was 4. 2.2.
Apparatus used and conditions of measurements
XRD: oriented powdered specimens, a DRON-3 diffractometer, CuIQ and CoK~ radiation. XRF: a high-vacuum device, Si(Li) detector (180 eV at 5.9 keV), sample weight of 200 mg. UV-visible diffuse reflectance spectroscopy (DRS): Shimadzu UV 2401, reference BaSO4. FTIR: Perkin-Elmer 2000, KBr technique. N2 adsorption: ASAP 2010 (Micromeritics), degassing at 403 K, 10.4 mbar, 5 h, pore volume calculated by the smethod. Temperature-programmed reduction (TPR): 66% H2 in Ar, flow-rate of 20 ml/min, temperature range of 298-1073 K, heating rate of 5 K/min, thermal conductivity detector. The thiophene HDS activity was measured at 673 K in a microflow reactor (1 bar pressure, 4 vol.-% thiophene in H2, 50 std cm3 minl). The samples were sulfided in situ using a gas mixture of 10 % H2S in H2 (60 std crn1, 6 K min1 from 293 to 673 K, 2 h at 673 K).
259 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1. Characterization of supports and catalyst precursors
The XRD patterns of the samples obtained (Fig. 1) are consistent with those of synthetic and natural stevensites [7,8], evidencing formation of the trioctahedral smectite structure, as indicated by the (060) reflection at about 1.52 A. However, intensities of the X-ray reflections vary for the particular solids, which is caused probably by differences in the crystallinity and/or in size and stacking of particles. All the samples show a typical smectite ability to swell in ethylene glycol and exhibit ion-exchange capacity comparable with that of the natural stevensite (of about 50 mequiv/g). The FTIR spectra of all the samples contain lattice vibration I ~" bands at about 1010, 660, 440, ]l o and 450 crn-1 and a shoulder at ,", 1 around 420 cm-1 assigned, respectively, to Si-O stretching, d S" OH libration, Si-O bending and ~ ' ~ ~" ~ 9 ~ g vibration of a Si-O-M 2+ bond ~ I ~ _ ~ ~ ~ _ _j~ characteristic of stevensite [8]. ~ -__.-._ _ 1" No silica hydrogel vSiO2 at 1100 t 2 cm-1 [7] was detected. The diffuse reflectance 3 spectra of NiST display bands at approximately 380, 670, and 0 ' 2'0 ' 4'0 ' 6'0 . . . . 80 740 nm, which originate from 2 Theta octahedrally coordinated Ni 2+ cations due to the transitions Fig. 1. X-ray diffraction patterns of stevensites air-dried from 3A2g(F) to 3Tlg(P) 3Tlg (F) at 383 K: (1) MgST, (2) NiST, (3) COST. and 3T2g(F) [9]. The DR spectra * CuK~ radiation. of CoST show a band at 528 nm and shoulders at 500 and 646 nm, assigned to the v3 (4m2g-')4Tlg) and v2 (4Tlg(P)'~4Tlg) transitions, respectively, typical of Co 2+ in the octahedral coordination [10]. Since Ni 2+ and Co 2+ admittedly accommodated in the non-framework positions were removed before the DRS measurements by the ion-exchange with NH4+, the observed DR bands can be attributed to the cations located in the octahedral sheets of the stevensite structure. The temperature programmed reduction (TPR) of NiST proceeds in two steps with maxima at around 700 and 815 K (Fig. 2). The observed TPR peaks are indicative for the presence of Ni 2+ with different reactivity for hydrogen toward the zero-valent state. Since the non-crystalline silica-alumina phase gave a much poorly resolved TPR profile (Fig. 2), the peaks should be related to the crystal structure of NiST. The nickel cations placed inside the octahedral sheets being coordinated with six framework oxygen atoms should be more stable than Ni 2+ exposed at the edges of the clay platelets. Consequently, the first reduction step can most likely be attributed to the reduction of the Ni 2+ cations located at those positions. Since the reduction of NiO takes place at approximately 570 K, these data show
260 absence of the Ni(OH)2 impurity. While in the case of CoSP virtually no Co(OH)2 phase was detected (623 K), the reduction takes place at considerably higher temperatures as compared to that for NiST. The TPR pattern of CoST contains also two reduction steps centered at 816 and 1074 K (Fig. 2). By analogy with NiST, they can be ascribed to the reduction of Co 2§ exposed at the edges of the clay platelets and inside the octahedral sheets, respectively. The sharper main reduction step, compared to that for NiST, shows that the Co 2§ cations are better distributed in the stevensite structure. 1074
682~06
J
,
400
600
800
I000 400
4
600
800
Temperature [ K]
3
I000
1200
Fig. 2. TPR patterns of (1) NiST and (3) COST. (2) Ni- and (4) Co-containing noncrystalline" silica-alumina phases are included as references. The N2 adsorption isotherms of all stevensites prepared are close to type II, being typical of mesoporous solids [11 ], with the H2 hysteresis representative of ink-bottle shaped pores (Fig. 3). The closure of the loop at P/Po = 0.45-0.5 indicates predominance of the mesopores with the size just below 4 nm. ,__,400 o
"~ 113 300
40
O
/
200
f
1
/,,
t
e.r 0
.,.o r
-,am-,-v o o~ ,=,7 ~.%....~" gX"" ":
#-_/....'+
.,o.,b,,/o'
/
..,.o- +" -"
1oo
o
0'.2 " 0.4
o16
oi~
1'.o
o~
0'.4
oi,5
oi~
~io
Relativepressure [PIP]
Fig. 3. N2 adsorption-desorption isotherms of (1) NiST, (3) COST, and (2,4) their sulfided counterparts.
261 The sulfidation of NiST and CoST at 673 K affects the shape of the N2 adsorption isotherms (Fig. 3), causing also some decrease in the surface area and pore volume (Table 1). The samples suffered from some loss of crystallinity, as indicated by broadening of the X-ray reflections. These results show that significant fractions of the Ni2§ and Co 2~ cations are sulfided and extracted from the octahedral sheets, which leads to partial amorphization of the stevensite structure. However, its main part persists with virtually no collapse. All the presented data confirm the formation of stevensite-like materials, the textural properties of which depend on the composition of octahedral sheets (Table 1). Table 1 Abundance of octahedral cations (XRF, in molar ratios), surface areas (SBET), and total pore volumes (Vto~0 of the studied air-dried stevensites and their sulfided counterparts Sample MgST NiST CoST NiSTsulf. Co STsulf.
Mg 5.62 5.11 5.12 5.11 5.12
Ni or Co -0.52 0.51 0.52 0.51
SBET(m2/g) 455 383 430 322 372
Vtotal(cc/g) 0.385 0.587 0.482 0.415 0.418
Treatment of the supports with impregnating solutions decreased their surface area and total pore volume by 10-15%, indicating incorporation of active phases in the stevensite interlayer space.
3.2. Thiophene HDS activity The sulfided Mg-stevensite itself does not exhibit any thiophene HDS activity. When Mo or W are introduced, the clays become active, exhibiting the conversion of 15 and 10% at 5 h run-time, respectively. The NiST and CoST samples (Ni2§ and Co 2§ are located together with Mg 2§ in the lattice) show comparable activities. The addition of Mo and W via impregnation substantially increases the HDS activity of these materials. A slight difference in activity is observed for the catalysts prepared from NiST or CoST and those obtained by the impregnation of MgST with the Ni-Mo or Co-Mo solutions (Fig. 4). This indicates that the Mo(W) cations can interact with Ni2§ or Co 2§ located in the clay lattice. The possibility that these cations can migrate from the framework upon sulfidation thus forming "NiMoS", "CoMoS", and "NiWS" phases cannot be excluded. This suggestion is consistent with the data obtained by means of the N2 adsorption. The thiophene HDS activity of the stevensite-supported catalysts was found to be sensitive to the mode of preparation. The catalysts prepared by addition of Mo or W to the Ni-containing supports (NiexST and NiST) were superior to their counterparts made by convemional co-impregnation of the Mg-stevensite with Ni and Mo(W) (Fig. 4). In the case of the CoMo catalysts, this effect was less pronounced. The beneficial effect of the presence of a complexing agent on the thiophene HDS activity was restricted to the catalysts containing both Ni(Co) and Mo(W). These findings are in accordance with those reported by Prins and co-workers [12]. The extent of the activity increase depends on the
262 composition of the active phase and properties of the chelating agent. For the
ata.ysts preparo wit
the
~
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :~:~'~'~:~-~'~ ":~-~:'
i!] i:' ": 3 0
............................ ~. .,,,,,,,,,,,,:~.-:-.~:--~:-.c::-.~:;--:~.-~ ,~.~...:~:~.::~:- "_l xL I, i l t." t,f.',' .~, . , ,
==================================================== ..........':q .......... :'::::"..... ~ , . M , ' , " . ' " ...........................
~
i!~ ":
activity sequence was: NiMo NiW > "~:J!i!i ::'!i!..... ~'-ti[il::i......... ". :b1:~i~i Z0 CoMo, while the presence of EN resulted in !!~!i] i ~ ,l'!,!,, the following activity order: NiMo CoMo > NiW (Fig. 4). ~iii EN The obtained results can be explained ~?.:.-.---'-..-.......--.".'~~2 ~i:!l .....~ ! 1 ~~~" J NTA EI~O while taking into account several functions NiexST NiST MgST* of the chelating agents [12-14]. Firstly, they can inhibit formation of nickel silicates by Irarl 2o 7,e prohibiting hydrolytic interaction of the Ni2+ cations with silanol groups present on the support surface [12]. Most likely, this phenomenon can be propagated onto the 00 ..~-- 9 catalysts containing CoMo. NTA behaves differently than EN, forming much more ~!.".....,.. ......~.'_.:~:..'.:t.............~.!:..v..:.>.!....,,...~:.>..~ NTA CeexST CoST M~ST* stable complexes with Ni than EN does [13], and therefore better protecting nickel and hindering interaction with the support. This can explain higher activities of the NiMo and ~::|::: ::.';i~:." :::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::.'::::" NiW catalysts obtained from NiexST in the presence of NTA, as compared to that ~iWi 9 ~ililili!i ii~g :!!i!: ~'o prepared with use of EN. However, in the case of Co 2+, such a preventing functionality of the complexing ligands seems to be less pronounced (Fig. 4). N:c~:~T N~ST MgST* Secondly, adding NTA and EN to the Fig. 4. Initial thiophene HDS activity (5 impregnating solutions prevents the min run) of stevensite-supported catalysts sulfidation of Ni at low temperatures, thereby increasing the formation of the prepared in the presence or in the absence "NiMoS" phase, as was deduced from the of chelating agents in the impregnating increased activity in the thiophene HDS [12- solutions. 14]. Courier et al. [15] also showed that the * Samples obtained via co-impregnation. same effect, namely stabilization of cobalt against the sulfidation, explains the role of NTA in enabling the formation of "CoMoS" in the silica-supported CoMo catalysts. Some effect of the chelating agents on the dispersion of the MoS2 (WS2) particles also cannot be excluded [15]. This leads to the improved catalyst behavior. These conceptions, explaining the functions of the chelating agents, were mainly developed for the silica-supported HDS catalysts [12-15]. However, the data presented here indicate their vafidity for the stevensite-supported HDS catalysts. Nevertheless, taking into account differences in the crystal structure, surface chemistry of the smectites, and the corresponding characteristics of silica, additional study is necessary to elucidate the case.
d
!liiil
263 The catalysts under study deactivate relatively strongly during the initial 5 to 35 min of the test experiment (Fig. 5). This is probably due to the coke formation, although a contribution to the activity decrease arising from the establishment of a new equilibrium under reaction conditions cannot be excluded [16]. The extent of the catalyst deactivation depends on the active phase composition; the CoMo catalysts showed the strongest deactivation (Fig. 5). The use of the chelating agents, especially NTA, improves the catalyst stability. This effect can be attributed to a better dispersion of the sulfide active phase that hampers its sintering during the sulfidation and HDS test. As concerns selectivity, it can be stated that generally the thiophene HDS over the stevensite-supported catalysts resulted mainly in the formation of butane and butenes. Only during the initial stage of the catalytic test, when the conversion ofthiophene was very high, a small amount of C1-C3 hydrocarbons could be detected. Distribution of the C4 products depends on the composition of the metal-sulfide phase (Fig. 5B). The NiW catalysts produce more n-butane, likely because of their higher hydrogenation activity. Hence, catalytic tests in the hydrodesulfiafzation of thiophene showed that the behavior of the catalysts under study depends on the metal-sulfide phase composition and the mode of its formation. The presence of the chelating agents in the impregnating solutions influences both activity and stability of the catalysts. A.
NiMoST
5o
35 =I u
NiWST
~30
,._.,
10
~--~
CoMoS T
I0
5
0
0
2
4 Run time [h]
6
g
-
-
-
n-butane l-butene 2-t-butene 2-c-butene
Figure 5. (A) Thiophene HDS over stevensite-supported catalysts: (1) NiexSTW(NTA), (2) NiexSTMo(NTA), (3) CoexSTMo(NTA), (4) NiexSTMo(H20), and (5) CoexSTMo(H20). (B) C4 products selectivity as a function of the metal-sulfide composition. 4. CONCLUSIONS The results obtained when using a variety of methods indicate that Mg-, Mg-Ni-, and Mg-Co-containing stevensite-like materials were synthesized under non-hydrothermal conditions. The composition of the octahedral layers affects the textural properties of these materials that are predominantly mesoporous.
264 The thiophene HDS activity of the stevensite-supported catalysts depends on the mode of their preparation. The materials prepared by addition of Mo or W to the Ni-containing supports, especially to the Ni2+-exchanged stevensite, were superior to their counterparts made by conventional co-impregnation of the Mg-stevensite with Ni and Mo(W). In the case of the CoMo active phase, introduction of the Co cations before those of Mo influences the catalyst activity less favorably. The activities of the NiMoST and NiWST catalysts prepared with NTA and EN exhibited an improvement, suggesting that Ni is responsible for the increase in the catalytic activity. This suggestion is based on the fact that these chelating ligands prefer coordination with Ni rather than with Mo and W. In the case of the CoMo catalysts, the beneficial effect of the NTA and EN is less obvious. The positive role of the chelating agents is explained by weakening of the Ni(Co)-support interaction and by a change in the sulfidation sequence of Ni(Co) and Mo(W). The Ni 2+- and C02+-exchanged Mg-stevensite or that isomorphously substituted with these cations are promising candidates for application as supports for hydro-processing catalysts. The NiMo and NiW stevensite-supported catalysts showed the thiophene HDS activity comparable with that of the corresponding %,-A1203commercial ones. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The authors thank Ms. M.C. Mittelmeijer-Hazeleger (University of Amsterdam, The Netherlands) for the adsorption measurements and Dr. K. Erdmann (Nicholas Copernicus University, Torun, Poland) for help. These investigations were supported in part by the Ukrainian Ministry of Education and Science and by a Spinoza grant (to R.A.v.S.) from the Dutch Science Foundation. REFERENCES
1. M. Sychev, V.H.J. de Beer, A. Kodentsov, E.M. van Oers and R.A. van Santen, J Catal. 168 (1997) 245. 2. R.G. Leliveld, W.C.A. Huyben, A.J. van Dillen, J.W. Geus and D.C. Koningsberger, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 106 (1997) p. 137. 3. E. Hayashi, E. Iwamatsu, M.E. Biswas, Y. Sanada, S. Ahmed, H. Hamid and T.Yoneda, Appl. Catal. A: Gen. 179 (1999) 203. 4. R..J.M.J. Vogels, M.J.H.V. Kerkhoffs and J.W. Geus, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 91 (1995) 1153. 5. M. Sychev and R. Prihod'ko, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 118 (1998) 967. 6. M. Sychev, R. Prihod'ko, I. Astrelin, P.J. Stobbelaar and R.A. van Santen, Book Abstract, EUROCLAY'99 Conf., Krakow, Poland (1999) 135. 7. N. Takahashi, M. Tanaka, T. Satoh, T. Endo and M. Shimada, Micropor. Mater., 9 (1997) 35. 8. G.T. Faust, J.C. Hathaway and G. Millot, Amer. Miner., 44 (1959) 342. 9. A.P. Hagan, M.G. Lofthouse, F.S. Stone and M.A. Trevethan, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal.,
265 Elsevier, Amsterdam, 3 (1979) p.417. 10. J. Dedecek and B, Wichterlova, J. Phys. Chem. B., 103 (1999) 1462. 11. F. Rouquerol, J. Rouquerol and K. Sing, Adsorption by Powder and Porous Solids. Principles, Methodology and Applications, Acad. Press, San Diego, 1999, pp.439-441. 12. L. Medici and R. Prins, J. Catal., 163 (1996) 28. 13. R. Cattaneo, T. Shido and R. Prins, J. Catal., 185 (1999)199. 14. L. Coulier, V.H.J. de Beer, J.A.R. van Veen and J.W. Niemantsverdriet, J. Catal., 197 (2001) 26. 15. L. Courier, V.H.J. de Beer, J.A.R. van Veen and J.W. Niemantsverdriet, Topics Catal., 13 (2000) 99. 16. V.H.J. de Beer, C. Bevelander, T.H.M. van Sient Fiet, P.G.A.J. Werter and C.H. Amberg, J. Catal., 43 (1976) 68.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
NiMo/HNaY(x)-AI203
dibenzothiophenes:
267
catalysts for hydrodesulfurization of hindered the preparation method
effect of
T. Klimova a'*, D. Soils a, J. Ramirez a and A. L6pez-Agudo b aUNICAT, Departamento de Ingenieria Quimica, Facultad de Quimica, Universidad Nacional Aut6noma de M6xico, Cd. Universitaria, Coyoacfin, 04510 M6xico D.F., M6xico Fax: +52+55+56225366, e-mail: [email protected] bInstituto de Catfilisis y Petroleoquimica, CSIC, Cantoblanco, 28049 Madrid, Spain Three NiMo-HNaY-alumina catalysts with similar composition were prepared by different methods and tested in the hydrodesulfurization of dibenzothiophene (DBT) and 4,6-dimethyl-DBT. It was found that the catalyst preparation method induces some changes of the characteristics of the deposited metallic species as well as of the acidic properties of the zeolite component. These changes affect the catalytic behavior in the hydrodesulfurization of DBT and 4,6-DMDBT. Acidic properties of the catalyst seem to be more important for the conversion of alkyl-substituted DBT. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N In recent years, the interest in new efficient HDS catalysts is growing due to more severe environmental legislation with respect to sulfur level in fuels and the need to process increasing amounts of high sulfur containing crude oil. To achieve the necessary efficiency, the work should be directed towards the development of catalysts with high desulfurization activity with respect to strongly hindered sulfur containing molecules, such as dibenzothiophene (DBT) and its alkyl-substituted derivatives: 4-methyldibenzothiophene (4-MDBT) and 4,6-dimethyldibenzothiophene (4,6-DMDBT) [1]. The latter compounds particularly resilient with respect to HDS cannot be completely removed using current catalyst formulations, like NiMo or CoMo on ~,-AlzO3 [2, 3]. The extremely low reactivity of 4-MDBT and 4,6-DMDBT was ascribed to steric hindrance that occurs between the methyl groups of the dibenzothiophene molecule and the active sites of the catalyst. It was shown that hydrogenation of methyl-substituted DBT's prior to sulfur removal is able to alleviate this steric hindrance and, therefore, facilitate the HDS reaction [4]. Another possibility to increase desulfurization of 4,6-DMDBT is to use zeolite containing HDS catalysts [5, 6]. In this case desulfurization can take place more easily after cracking or inter and intramolecular migration of the methyl groups on the dibenzothiophene structure. However, there are no reports about the best method that can be used to prepare NiMo/~,alumina catalysts modified with zeolite and about the effect that the method of preparation
268 has on their catalytic behavior. It can be expected that, if the zeolite component is incorporated into the alumina matrix before the active phase deposition, some changes in Ni and Mo location and dispersion, as well as in zeolite acidity, can take place and they may affect the HDS performance of the catalyst. In order to obtain more information about zeolite containing systems, we characterized a series of catalysts with the same HNaY content (20 wt%) prepared by different methods. It is the object of the present work to study the effect that the preparation method has on the metallic and acid functionalities of the catalyst and its performance in the hydrodesulfurization of DBT and 4,6-DMDBT. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L Three NiMo/HNaY-AI203 catalysts with the same zeolite loading (20 wt%) were prepared by different methods: i) mechanical mixing of the zeolite with a conventional NiMo/AI203 catalyst ((NiMo/AI203)+HNaY(MM)), ii) using y-alumina binder to join the zeolite and NiMo/AI203 ((NiMo/AI203)+HNaY(B)), and iii) by impregnation of Mo and Ni on the composed zeolite-alumina support prepared by the peptization method (NiMo/HNaY-AI203(P)) [7]. A commercial NaY zeolite (Si/A1 ratio = 2.42), 58% exchanged with ammonium acetate solution to obtain HNaY, was used as the zeolite source and pseudo-boehmite Catapal B as the 7-A1203 source. The impregnation of Ni and Mo (Mo first) on the supports was made by the pore volume method, using aqueous solutions of ammonium heptamolybdate and nickel nitrate to reach nominal composition of 12 wt% of MoO3 and 3.45 wt% of NiO. The catalysts were dried at 100~ (24 h) and calcined at 500~ (2h). The catalysts were characterized by N2 physisorption, XRD, thermodesorption of Py (FT-IR), NH3 TPD, TPR and NO chemisorption. The DBT and 4,6-DMDBT hydrodesulfurization activity tests were conducted in a 300 ml batch reactor at 300~ and 7.3 MPa total pressure. Before the activity tests, the catalysts were sulfided ex-situ in a tubular reactor at 400~ 4 h, in a stream of H2S (15 vol%)-H2. The course of the reaction was followed by taking liquid samples and analyzing them by GC or GC-MS. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Catalyst characterization The results from N2 physisorption (Table 1) indicate that the use of binder during catalyst preparation produces some loss of zeolite microporosity, probably due to the micropore blockage. This effect was not observed in the (NiMo/AI203)+HNaY(MM) sample prepared by mechanical mixing.
269 Table 1 Textural properties of NiMo catalysts and HNaY support Sample
Surface area (mZ/g)
SBET NiMo/AlzO3 NiMo/HNaY-AIzO3(P) (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(MM) NiMo/HNaY HNaY
Pore volume (cm3/g)
Smicropores
200 186 199 238 239 582
Vtotal
0 48 45 102 189 478
Vmicropores
0.33 0.30 0.36 0.34 0.14 0.31
Average pore diameter (A)
0 0.022 0.020 0.046 0.088 0.222
46 60 68 70 52 -
The XRD of NiMo catalysts (Fig. 1) reveal the presence of faujasite crystalline phase in all the cases. However, the intensity of the characteristic faujasite reflections is significantly higher in the diffractogram of the (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(MM) sample than in those catalysts prepared with binder. A comparison of the diffractograms of the NiMo/HNaYAIzO3(P) catalyst with that of a mechanical mixture of the HNaY-AlzO3(P) support with 12 600
Q
o
=
400
=
200
,
i
I
20
,
I
40
,
a
I
60
,
80
De~rees (20} Fig. 1. X-ray powder diffraction patterns of NiMo catalysts: (a) (NiMo/AlzO3)+HNaY(MM), (b) (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B), (c) NiMo/HNaY-AIzO3(P), and (d) mechanical mixture of 12 wt% of MoO3 with HNaY-AIzO3(P) support (*faujasite, 9 molybdite). wt% MoO3 (curves c and d, Fig. 1), show that the impregnation of Mo and Ni species, and subsequent calcinations are responsible for the crystallinity loss of the faujasite phase. Previously, similar destruction of the NaY and HY zeolite structures was observed as a
270 result of Mo impregnation [8]. It was also found that the extent of crystallinity loss of NaY increased as the Mo content increased. Therefore, it can be supposed that in both catalysts prepared here with binder some destruction of the zeolite crystals takes place. It is possible that this deterioration of the zeolite structure is due to the penetration of the Mo species into the zeolite cages during the preparation of the catalysts, probably during the calcination step. The possibility of such migration of Mo species into zeolite was reported previously for MoO3/NaY [9]. The results from surface acidity measurements by NH3 TPD in the catalysts show that the total number of acid sites was proportional to the accessible zeolite area (Tables 1 and 2). The same trend was found also for the Br6nsted acid sites quantified by FT-IR of Py. Table 2 Acidity of NiMo catalysts Sample
NiMo/AI203 NiMo/HNaY-AI203 (P) (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) (NiMo/AI203) +HNaY (MM) NiMo/HNaY
Total acidity*
Br6nsted acidity** (gmol Py/g)
pmol NH3/m 2
~tmol NH3/g
150~
250~
350~
25.71 38.45 34.92 46.31 64.74
5142 7268 6932 11031 15409
0 4.6 3.4 7.1 8.3
0 2.9 2.7 6.0 7.1
0 2.3 1.8 5.1 5.4
* Total number of acid sites determined by NH3 TPD ** The amount of pyridine adsorbed on Br6nsted acid sites per gram catalyst determined by FT-IR at different temperatures of Py desorption [10] In order to envision the effect that the catalyst preparation method has on the type and reducibility of the Mo and Ni species present in the catalyst precursor, TPR experiments were performed with all the catalyst samples in their oxide form. Fig. 2 shows the TPR patterns. For the pure alumina-supported catalyst, a TPR trace typical of a NiMo/AI203 catalyst is obtained. It presents two main reduction peaks, assigned to the reduction of octahedral Mo species (peak at about 400~ and tetrahedral Mo species in strong interaction with the alumina support (peak at 770~ [11]. It is also observed the presence of shoulders at 517~ and 600~ due to the reduction of octahedral Mo species with different degrees of polymerization. As HNaY is incorporated into the catalyst, by different methods, some changes in the proportion of tetrahedral and octahedral Mo species and in their agglomeration take place. Thus, in the thermogram of NiMo/HNaY-AIzO3(P) sample, a new reduction peak at 480~ is clearly observed. The position of this peak corresponds well with the reduction of octahedral Mo species supported on HNaY, where the surface agglomeration of anionic Mo species takes place during the impregnation of ammonium heptamolybdate [9]. This catalyst presents the highest proportion of octahedral Mo species. In contrast, for the (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) sample, an increase in the intensity of hightemperature reduction peak, corresponding to tetrahedral Mo species, is observed (curve c,
271 Fig. 2). This increased proportion of tetrahedral Mo species is characteristic for low Mo loading MoO3/AIaO3 catalysts. It seems that in the (NiMo/AIaO3)+HNaY(B) catalyst the migration of Mo species towards the surface of alumina used as a binder takes place. In the case of the (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(MM) catalyst the proportion of octahedral and tetrahedral Mo species is almost the same as in the initial NiMo/AlzO3 catalyst. Therefore, 'no significant migration of the Ni and Mo species is suggested.
//
300
200
d
J .~ = 1 o0
0 m
0
I
200
~
I
,
I
,
I
400 600 800 Temperature (~
t
//
,
1000
Fig. 2. TPR patterns of NiMo catalysts: (a) NiMo/Al203, (b) NiMo/HNaY-AlzO3(P), (c) (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) and (d) (NiMo/AlzOa)+HNaY(MM). Isothermal period (1000~ after the axis break. Clearly, the changes in the characteristics of metal oxidic species in the catalysts, induced by the differences in the catalyst preparation procedure, may alter the morphology and dispersion of the final active MoSz phase and, therefore, the amount of catalytic sites. Therefore, chemisorption of NO was used to quantify the CUS (coordinatively unsaturated Mo sites) supposed to be the active sites of hydrotreatment catalysts [12]. The NO chemisorption results (Table 3) indicate that the amount of NO adsorbed on the three zeolite-alumina-containing catalysts is intermediate between NiMo/AlzOa and NiMo/HNaY samples. The results show that for the (NiMo/AlzO3)+HNaY (MM) and (NiMo/AlzOa)+HNaY(B) catalysts, the number of the accessible MoS2 active sites is lower when the binder is used in the preparation of the catalyst. The lowest number of active sites observed for the (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) catalyst can be due to: i) the highest proportion of difficult to sulfide tetrahedral Mo species in strong interaction with the alumina support, observed by TPR, and ii) the partial coverage of surface Ni and Mo species by the alumina binder. The NiMo/HNaY-AIzOa(P) catalyst, prepared by the impregnation of Ni and Mo species on the HNaY-AIzO3(P) support, shows the highest amount of chemisorbed NO
272 among zeolite-alumina-containing samples, in line with the observed highest proportion of easy to sulfide octahedral Mo species. 3.2. Hydrodesulfurization activity The catalytic activity tests indicate that the activity in DBT hydrodesulfurization decreases in the following order: NiMo/AlzO3 > NiMo/HNaY-AIzO3(P) > (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(MM) > (NiMo/AlzOa)+HNaY(B) > NiMo/HNaY (Table 3). This activity order correlates well with the amount of the MoSz active sites determined by NO chemisorption. For the transformation of DBT, no clear effect of the presence of zeolite on the total conversion is observed. In the 4,6-DMDBT HDS reaction, the highest conversion was found for (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) catalyst, followed by the (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(MM) formulation. In this case, there is no clear correlation between the observed catalytic activity and the amount of the MoSz active sites determined by NO chemisorption, or the number of the accessible acid sites of the zeolite. It is known that in this reaction, both types of active sites, metal sulfide and acidic, participate in the transformations of the methyl-substituted DBT molecules [5, 6]. Products formed on one type of sites can be subsequently transformed on the other. Therefore, it could be supposed that for the best catalytic activity in the hydrodesulfurization of alkyl-substituted DBT derivatives, an optimum ratio between acid and metal sulfide functions must be attained in the catalyst. Additional information about the catalytic performance of the catalysts can be obtained from the analysis of the product distribution, which is affected by the metallic and acid functionalities. Tables 4 and 5 compare the product distributions obtained in the DBT and 4,6-DMDBT reactions with the NiMo/AI203, NiMo/HNaY and NiMo catalysts with 20% of HNaY in their formulation. In the case of DBT, zeolite incorporation into the catalyst changes the contributions of the direct desulfurization (DDS) pathway, which yields biphenyl-type compounds, and of the desulfurization through hydrogenation (HYD) pathway, which gives cyclohexylbenzene-type compounds. Also, the proportion of CHB in the reaction products and the liquid yield decrease with the number of accessible zeolite acid sites in the catalyst. This effect is due to the cracking of CHB on the zeolite acid sites. On the other hand, the formation of DCH is enhanced on the catalysts where Mo precursor phase is more polymerized (NiMo/HNaY-AIzO3(P) and NiMo/HNaY formulations). In the case of the 4,6-DMDBT the DDS pathway was much more inhibited giving rise to the formation of hydrogenated products in larger proportion. The participation of the acid function of the zeolite is evidenced by the formation of significant amounts of cracking products like toluene, benzene, cyclohexane and light products and in the appearance of different isomers of MCHT and DMDCH.
273 Table 3 NO chemisorption results and catalytic activity of NiMo catalysts in the DBT and 4,6DMDBT hydrodesulfurization reactions ........ Catalyst
DBT Conversi6n (%)
pmol NO/g
NiMo/AI203 NiMo/HNaY- A1203 (P) (NiMo/AIzO3)+HNaY(B) (NiMo/AI203) +HNaY (MM) NiMo/HNaY
130.5 51.1 45.8 49.6 25.5
DMDBT Conversi6n (%)
4h*
8h
4h
8h
57.5 57.0 45.6 56.6 25.0
90.9 90.7 82.0 88.5 42.0
27.7 26.4 43.7 38.7 18.3
61.1 58.5 65.3 61.3 36.3
* Reaction time Table 4 Product distribution (wt. %)* and liquid yield in the DBT hydrodesulfurization reaction Catalyst Compound**
NiMo/HNaY (NiMo/AI203) NiMo/HNaY +HNaY(MM) -A1203(P)
NiMo/AI203
(NiMo/AI203) +HNaY(B)
BP CHB DCH CH BZ LP
71.32 27.72 0.96 -
81.50 16.11 1.25 0.22 0.74 0.19
74.51 12.63 2.78 1.85 4.32 3.93
82.88 8.99 1.84 0.83 2.59 2.87
34.95 35.61 6.00 23.44
Liquid yield (%)
95.8
87.3
84.8
82.5
80.0
* At 60% DBT conversion for all the catalysts with the exception of NiMo/HNaY where DBT conversion was 42%. ** BP, biphenyl; CHB, cyclohexylbenzene; DCH, dicyclohexyl; CH, cyclohexane; BZ; benzene; LP, light products (C3-C6) 4. C O N C L U S I O N S The results obtained in the present work indicate that the method used for the catalyst preparation leads to some changes in the characteristics and performance of the obtained catalytic formulations. These changes are due to differences in the characteristics of both the deposited metallic species (their coordination state, location and dispersion) and the contribution of the acidic component of the catalyst (number of accessible acid sites and partial destruction of zeolite structure). Therefore, the importance of the method used for the preparation of zeolite-containing catalysts is clearly observed.
274 Table 5 Product distribution (wt. %)* and liquid yield in the 4,6-DMDBT HDS reaction Compound**
Catalyst NilVIo/AI203 NiMo/AI203 NiMo/HNaY NiMo/AI203+H NiMo/HNaY +HNaY(B) -AI203(P) NaY(MM)
THDMDBT HHDMDBT DMBP MCHT DMDCH BP CHB DCH TL CH BZ LP
4.64 1.05 27.70 54.37 7.94 1.45 2.64 0.21 -
6.04 1.41 24.28 16.38 5.99 3.04 0.95 5.55 1.23 35.13
6.30 1.28 39.42 26.53 4.15 0.56 0.59 1.16 13.42 0.64 0.99 4.95
36.69 22.72 3.35 3.02 2.53 3.14 1.79 26.75
6.45 0.35 51.43 0.17 8.22 6.52 4.49 22.4
Liquid yield (%)
92.5
87.5
90.8
82.5
80.0
* At 60% of 4,6-DMDBT conversion for all the catalysts with the exception of NiMo/HNaY where 4,6-DMDBT conversion was 36%. ** THDMDBT, tetrahydrodimethyldibenzothiophene; HHDMDBT, hexahydrodimethyldibenzothiophene; DMBP, dimethylbiphenyl; MCHT, methylcyclohexyltoluene; DMDCH, dimethyldicyclohexyl; BP, biphenyl; CHB, cyclohexylbenzene; DCH, dicyclohexyl; TL, toluene; CH, cyclohexane; BZ, benzene; LP, light products (C3-C6) ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Financial support by DGAPA-UNAM (grant IN-103599), DGEP-UNAM, CONACyTCSIC program and IMP-FIES program are gratefully acknowledged. We would like to thank M. Cecilia Salcedo for obtaining XRD patterns.
REFERENCES 1. K.G. Knudsen, B.H. Cooper and H. Topsoe, Appl. Catal. A: General, 189 (1999) 205. 2. R. Shaft and G.J. Hutchings, Catal. Today, 59 (2000) 423. 3. F. Bataille, J.-L. Lemberton, P. Michaud, G. P~rot, M. Vrinat, M. Lemaire, E. Schulz, M. Breysse and S. Kasztelan, J. Catal., 191 (2000) 409. 4. T. Isoda, S. Nagao, X.L. Ma, Y. Korai and Y. Mochida, Energy Fuels, 10 (1996) 482. 5. M.V. Landau, D. Berger and M. Herskowitz, J. Catal., 159 (1996) 236. 6. P. Michaud, J.L. Lemberton and G. P6rot, Appl. Catal. A: General, 169 (1998) 343.
275 7. T. Klimova, D. Soils, J. Ramirez and A. L6pez Agudo, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 127 (1999) 373. 8. A. Lopez Agudo, R. Cid, F. Orellana, J.L.G. Fierro, Polyhedron, 5 (1986) 187. 9. Y. Okamoto, Catal. Today, 39 (1997) 45. 10. C.A. Emeis, J. Catal., 141 (1993) 347. 11. R. L6pez Cordero and A. L6pez Agudo, Appl. Catal. A: General, 202 (2000) 23. 12. L. Portela, P. Grange and B. Delmon, Catal. Rev.-Sci. Eng., 37 (1995) 699.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
277
Chiral dirhodium catalysts confined in porous hosts H.M. Hultman a'b, M. de Lang a, M. Nowotny a, I.W.C.E. Arends b, U. Hanefeld a, R.A. Sheldon b, T. Maschmeyer a* Delft University of Technology, Applied Organic Chemistry and Catalysis a and Biocatalysis and Organic Chemistry b, Julianalaan 136, 2628 BL Delft, The Netherlands. By immobilising homogeneous chiral catalysts on the inner surface of porous solids, considerations like separability, re-use and selectivity may be addressed simultaneously [1]. Dirhodium carboxamide complexes, Rhz(MEPY)4 and Rhz(BNOX)4, were attached to the surfaces of MCM-41 and silica through ligand exchange with carboxylic acid functionalised tethers. Their activity was probed in the cyclopropanation of styrene with ethyl and tert-butyl diazoacetate, as well as in the Si-H insertion of dimethylphenylsilane with methyl phenyldiazoacetate. Improvements found in regio- and enantioselectivity are discussed in terms of steric constraints imposed by the surface. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Metal complexes have been immobilised in many different ways, e.g.: covalent anchoring (by grafting or tethering) to inorganic supports, immobilisation by occlusion in zeolitic micro- or mesopores (ship-in-a-bottle concept), or as supported liquid-phase catalysts [2]. In recent reviews the potential of (chiral) metal complexes immobilised by these different methods has been evaluated [3,4,5]. Although silica has flexible Si-OH groups that are readily functionalised, its large pore size distribution prevents any confinement effects from occurring to a significant degree. An alternative carrier structure is MCM-41 [6,7], which is a mesoporous silica or aluminosilicate material. It has large channels ranging from 15 to 100 *, ordered in an hexagonal array [8], which can be prepared with an almost uniform pore size. Because of its mesopores, MCM-41 offers new opportunities for the encapsulation of large catalyst species, and for the catalytic conversion of substrates too large to fit into zeolites [9]. In this study chiral dirhodium catalysts (Rh2(MEPY)4) and Rh2(BNOX)4), developed by Doyle [10] (see Scheme 1) were immobilised. It can be anticipated that the spatial constraints induced by the carrier (MCM-41 or silica), and especially by the pores of MCM-41, are able to increase the influence of the chiral ligands. Earlier research [11,12] showed that enantioselective reduction catalysed by a palladium complex immobilised inside the pores of MCM-41 resulted in a threefold increase in enantioselectivity compared to the homogeneous palladium complex. In order to immobilise the homogeneous catalysts on the surface, an organic linker group was * The NRSCC (H.H.) and the KNAW (U.H.) are acknowledged for financial support.
278 introduced. The (inner) surface silanol groups were readily functionalised with tethers bearing a carboxylic acid group. Immobilisation proceeded via exchange of a carboxamide ligand.
x N
Y ....
Y....
oi,, Y y _l./O1[..-a ' ' J ' / + \. /R,h~Hh E X ~ . . ~ O O NI Y "~"~X
--O~ MCM-41 _ v/ or SiO2
I O I..N ~,. fRh~ .Rh toluene y---N:,,....IIO I RT, 5 days L'xr ON / N
/O si_R_c ,,
--O
.....
y \
OH
Y
C I R I Si /IX OOO I I I
R = (0H2)2 R = (0H2)3 R = P'C6H4
L = MEPY; X=CH 2, Y=COOMe
MCM-41 or SiO2
L = BNOX; X=O, Y=CH2Ph
Scheme 1. Immobilisation of dirhodium complexes on different carriers By introducing three different types of tethers (-(CH2)2-, -(CH2)3-, and -p-C6H4-, scheme 1) their influence on the catalyst could be evaluated. All silanol groups were silylated after the introduction of the tethers and before the immobilisation of the catalysts. Chiral dirhodium carboxamide complexes have attracted considerable interest as enantioselective catalysts [13]. As model reactions the Si-H insertion of methyl phenyldiazoacetate (1) with dimethylphenylsilane (2) (reaction (1)) as well as the cyclopropanation of styrene (4) with diazoacetates (5a/b) (reaction (2)) were investigated (scheme 2).
[•/COOMe +
Me,, , , P h Me/Sill
N2 1
@
C--C + 4
catalyst
CH2Ci2 ~. N2, reflux
2
f?
(1)
3
cata,,st
N2CH--C--OR 5a/b a: ethyl, b: tert-butyl
Scheme 2. Catalytic test reactions
COOMe H
Me2PhSr
~ RT/reflux N2
,~, cis 6a/b
+
* COOR trans 6a/b
(2)
279 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L SECTION
2.1. Materials and methods All reactions and manipulations were performed under an atmosphere of dry nitrogen using standard Schlenk-type techniques. Silica sources for the MCM-41 synthesis were CabO-Sil M5 (fumed silica, Fluka) and a solution of sodium silicate (14% NaOH, 27% SiO2, Aldrich). All other reagents were purchased from Aldrich, Acros or Baker and were used without further purification. Trans/cis ratios for cyclopropanes were determined by GC analysis using a CP-wax 52 CB column (50 m*0.53 mm, 2.0 om (film thickness)). Chiral GC analysis for cyclopropanes was performed using a B-DA or B-PH column (40m*0.25mm) at 110~ HPLC analysis for Si-H insertions was performed using a chiral OD-column (25 cm), using 98/2 hexane/isopropanol at 1 ml/min, with 254 nm UV detection. Rhodium contents were analysed by ICP-OES after dissolving the solid samples in l%v/v HF and 1.3%v/v H2804 in water. Loading of the COOH-tether was determined by CHN-elemental analysis of the corresponding CN-tether. Full conversion from CN to COOH was determined by IR analysis on a Perkin Elmer Spectrum One FT-IR spectrometer. BET surface analysis was performed by N2 adsorption at 77 K on a Quantachrome Autosorb-6B after drying the samples at 200~ in vacuum. XRD patterns were recorded using CuKz radiation on a Philips PW 1840 diffractometer equipped with a graphite monochromator. The samples were scanned in the range of 0.105 to 50.005~
2.2. Catalyst Preparation General synthesis of carrier with acid tether: 4.08 g MCM-41 (prepared according to Beck et al. [7] was activated at 200~ in vacuo for two hours. The outer surface silanol groups (10 % of the total amount of silanol groups) were protected by reaction with dimethoxydimethylsilane (0.197 g, 1.63 mmol) in refluxing toluene (40 ml). After 3 hours 1.04 mmol 4-(trichlorosilyl)butyronitrile or 3-(triethoxysilyl)propionitrile (equivalent to 10 % of the theoretical number of surface silanol groups) was added and the mixture was refluxed overnight. The remaining (inner surface) silanol groups were then protected by addition of dimethoxydimethylsilane (2.30 g, 0.0192 mol), and the mixture was refluxed for three hours. The solid was filtered off, washed with water and ethanol and dried at 100~ in vacuo. Hydrolysis of the nitrile was achieved by addition to 50% aqueous sulphuric acid and heating for two hours at 150~ After filtration, the solid was washed with water until the filtrate was neutral. It was then dried overnight at 80~ in vacuo. For silica samples (Aerosil 200) the same procedure was applied, only the second step (protection of the outer surface) was omitted. General immobilisation of Rh-complex: MCM-41-(CHz)3COOH (0,0397 g, 3,14"10 .5 mol carboxylic acid groups) and Rhz(5R-MEPY)4 (0,0235 g, 3,03"10 .5 mol) were stirred at room temperature for two days in toluene (6 ml). The resulting solid product was Soxhlet extracted with dichloromethane until the washings were colourless and then dried in vacuo.
2.3. Catalytic Procedures General Cyclopropanation Procedure: 0.2 g chlorobenzene, 3 ml dichloromethane and 4 (0.490 g, 4.70 mmol) were added to the catalyst (1 mol% maximum Rh-loading) and the mixture was stirred. Over a period of 3-5 hours a solution of 5a (0.0517 g, 0.453 mmol) or 5b (0.0599 g, 0.461 mmol) in 3 ml dichloromethane was added. After stirring overnight at room temperature (5a) or under reflux (5b), the solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the residue was chromatographed (silicagel, hexane/ethyl acetate 9/1). Before chiral GC analysis,
280 6a was converted into the corresponding methyl esters by treatment with a 0.1 molar solution of NaOH in MeOH. General Si-H insertion procedure: 0.2 g 1,2-dichlorobenzene and 1 ml dichloromethane were added to the catalyst (2 mol% maximum Rh-loading) and the mixture was stirred. Subsequently 1 (0.0973 g, 0.56 mmol) in 0,5 ml dichloromethane and 2 (0.0832 g, 0.62 mmol) in 1 ml dichloromethane were added. The resulting mixture was refluxed overnight. After evaporation of the solvent in vacuo, the reaction mixture was chromatographed (silicagel, petrolether/ethyl acetate 19/1). Leaching test: The cyclopropanation reaction was performed according to the general procedure. After stirring overnight at room temperature, the solid catalyst was allowed to settle. The supernatant solution was transferred to another vial through a syringe filter to remove traces of immobilised catalyst. 5a (0,2195 g, 1,92 mmol) was added to the filtrate and two minutes later a GC sample was taken. The mixture was left to stir overnight. Samples were taken after 15,5 h and 87,5 h. Recycling test: The cyclopropanation reaction was performed following the general procedure. After stirring overnight at room temperature, the solid catalyst was allowed to settle. The supernatant solution was transferred to another vial through a syringe filter to remove traces of immobilised catalyst. The rhodium content of this solution was determined by AAS. The trans/cis ratio of the products and the conversion were determined by GC. The remaining solid was washed with dichloromethane and dried. It was then used again following the same procedure. After three cycles, the rhodium content of the catalyst was determined by ICP OES. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1. Catalyst preparation The preparation procedures of the carriers are outlined in Scheme 3. The alkyl tether groups were attached to the surface by the reaction of 3-(triethoxysilyl)propionitrile or 4(trichlorosilyl)butyronitrile with MCM-41 or silica. The nitrile function was hydrolysed with 50% aqueous sulphuric acid. The -p-C6H4COOH tether group was prepared by treating MCM-41 or silica with [4-(dimethoxymethyl)phenyl]trimethoxysilane. This acetal was then hydrolysed with 5% aqueous trifluoroacetic acid. This aldehyde, thus released, was finally oxidised with peracetic acid. Subsequently, the residual surface silanol groups were protected with dimethoxydimethylsilane. From C,H,N analysis of the CN-tether, the loading could be determined. IR analysis of the COOH-tether showed that no CN-tether was present after hydrolysis. CP MAS solid state NMR confirmed the presence of the tethers on the surface of the carriers. The analysis of the immobilised complexes by CP MAS NMR is hampered by the low loading of the complex on the carrier. Only very broad peaks with low intensity were observed. In order to validate the exchange of ligand as a way of immobilisation on the carriers, the model reaction of Rh2(5S-MEPY)4 with one equivalent acetic acid was followed by liquid 1H NMR [14]. Initially, the carboxylic acid exchanged with the axial ligands. This reaction was followed by exchange of chiral ligand with the acid. FAB-MS analysis indicated that more than one chiral ligand might be exchanged with an acid ligand. The theoretical maximum loading of dirhodium catalyst on the carrier (Table 1) was calculated from the loading of the CN-tether (determined by C,H,N analysis). Actual rhodium loadings are usually around 70% of the CN-loading, but drop to 15% in some cases.
281
-OH ~ ,O1~ MCM-41 --OH + (MeO)3Si---k~,~)/~---C,` -OH ~ OMe Silica
-OH surface --OH + --OH
___/~/CN
(EtO)3Si
,.~
,_ peracelJ&acid
"-CF3CO~
H20
H2SO ~ ~
"
"MCM-41
Silica
7si
_/~COOH
surface
Scheme 3. Synthesis of the different functionalised carriers Table 1. Immobilised catalysts used in this study with the maximum loading of dirhodium complex entry catalyst maximum loading (mmol catalyst/g) 1 MCM-41- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2 (5S-MEPY) 3 0,81 2 Si02-p-C6H4COO-Rhz(5S-MEPY)3 0,12 3 SiO2- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2 (5S-MEPY) 3 0,064 4 5
MCM-41 -p-C6H4COO-Rh2 (4S-BNOX) 3 SiOz- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2 (4S-BNOX) 3
0,80 0,085
6 7 8 9
MCM-41- (CHz)zCOO-Rh2 (4R-BNOX) 3 SiO2-p-C6H4COO-Rh2 (4R-BNOX) 3 SIC2- (CHz)2COO-Rha (4R-BNOX)3 SIC2- (CH2)3COO-Rh2 (4R-BNOX) 3
0,81 0,12 0,064 0,057
The nitrogen desorption measurements showed that the surface area, the total pore volume and the pore size decreased after attachment of the tether (Table 2). The XRD plots (Scheme 4) indicate, together with the N2 desorption experiments, that the structure of MCM41 remained intact when the CN-tether was introduced. The decrease in pore volume can be attributed to the presence of the tether inside the pore. However, after heating in aqueous sulphuric acid, the pore structure was partially damaged. However, 60% of the channel structure remained intact (determined by the decrease of the total pore volume, see Table 2, entry 2 and 3). Table 2. Results N2 desorption measurements entry sample ................... SBET(m2/g) 1 MCM-41 960 4- 13 2 MCM-41-(CH2)3CN 825 + 21 3 MCM-41-(CH2)3COOH 566 + 10
t0ial' pore vo]um'e""(cm3/g) 1.01 0.78 0.41
pore size (nm) 2.4 2.1 1.9
282
I
- - - - MCM-41 MCM-41-(CH2)3CN
8
--
10
20
30
40
MCM-41-(CH2)3COOH
50
2 theta
Scheme 4. Comparison XRD plots of MCM-41, (CHz)3COOH
MCM-41-(CHz)3CN and MCM-41-
3.2. Si-H insertion test reactions
In the Si-H insertion reaction (reaction 1) significant differences can be observed between the homogeneous and immobilised catalysts (Table 3). The homogeneous catalysts display no (entry 1) or low (entry 6) enantioselectivity. In the case of the catalysts immobilised on silica, however, the selectivities increased more than 10-fold (entries 2,3). This is clear evidence that despite the loss of one chiral ligand due to the method of immobilisation, the spatial confinement leads to a significant improvement of enantioselectivity. In contrast to the catalysts immobilised on silica, none of the catalysts immobilised inside MCM-41 showed significant activity. Even after refluxing overnight, large amounts of unmodified 1 remained. Possibly there is not enough space inside the pores of MCM-41 for the reaction to take place. Indeed the average pore diameter is 19 * (determined by nitrogen desorption analysis) and the catalyst size is similar (approximately 15 A). A transition state requiring a space demanding conformation might therefore be too constrained under these circumstances. Table 3. Results Si-H insertion reaction (1) entry catalyst Rhz(4R-BNOX)4 SiO2- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2 (4R-BNOX) 3 SiOz-p-C6H4COO-Rhz(4R-BNOX)3 MCM-41-(CHz)zCOO-Rhz(4R-BNOX)3 MCM-41-p-C6H4COO-Rhz(4S-BNOX)3 6 7 8
Rhz(5S-MEPY)4 SiO2-(CHz)zCOO-Rhz(5S-MEPY)3 Si02-p-C6H4COO-Rhz(5S-MEPY)3
yield of 3 (%) 73 88 67 only traces of product detected only traces of product detected
ee (%) 2 20 28 -
70 78 65
37 2 1
.................
Recycling experiments were performed for the Si-H insertion (reaction 1). Since all catalysts were immobilised in the same manner it can be assumed that these results are
283 representative for all the different immobilised catalysts described here. The yield of 3 decreased from 79% in the first cycle, to 31% in the second and 19% in the third cycle. After the third cycle, the liquid phase was removed from the solid catalyst and its activity was investigated. This solution did not catalyse the Si-H insertion. A rhodium analysis of the catalyst (SiO2-(CH2)2COO-Rh2(4S-BNOX)3) showed that no rhodium was left on the carrier. Further studies into the stability of this catalytic system are underway.
3.3. Cyclopropanation test reactions In the case of the cyclopropanation reaction (reaction 2) the trans/cis ratio is determined by the steric repulsion between the phenyl group of the styrene and the ester group of the intermediate carbene. In the homogeneous reaction, the small ligand does not significantly restrict the incoming styrene, and thus the difference in the formation of trans and cis product is not very large (Table 4, entries 1,4,7,10). In the heterogeneous reaction the steric hindrance by the bulky carrier surface forces the carbene slightly out of plane, away from the carrier surface. This, and the bulk of the ester group, directs the incoming styrene in such a way that more trans compound is formed than in the homogeneous reaction. If the more bulky tert-butyl diazoacetate (TBDA, 5b) is used instead of ethyl diazoacetate (EDA, 5a), both effects are even more pronounced. If the catalysts are immobilised on silica the effect is smaller than if the catalysts are immobilised inside MCM-41. This is due to the confinement in the pores that restricts the incoming styrene even more than the silica surface. A loss in enantioselectivity can be attributed to the loss of one chiral ligand during the immobilisation. The influence of the tether group was not significant. Only minor differences in selectivity were obtained. Table 4. Comparison EDA and TBDA inthe Cyc!0pr0panation reaction (2) entry catalyst diazo compound
yield 6a/b
trans/cis
(%)
1 2 3
Rhz(5S-MEPY)4 SiO2- (CH2)2COO-Rh2 (5S-MEPY) 3 MCM-41-(CHz)2COO-Rh2(5S-MEPY)3
5a 5a 5a
59 73 65
56/44 59/41 60/40
4 5 6
Rh2(5S-MEPY)4 SiO2- (CH2)2COO-Rh2(5S-MEPY) 3 MCM-41- (CH2)2COO-Rh2(5S-MEPY) 3
5b 5b 5b
50 62 50
60/40 71/29 74/26
7 8 9
Rh2(4R-BNOX)4 SiO2- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2(4R-BNOX) 3 MCM-41-(CH2)2COO-Rh2(4R-BNOX)3
5a 5a 5a
79 84 51
46/54 60/40 70/30
10 11 12
Rh2(4R-BNOX)4 SiO2- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2 (4R-BNOX) 3 MCM-41- (CH2) 2COO-Rh2 (4R-BNOX) 3
5b 5b 5b
64 53 51
59/41 66/34 72/28
3.4. Cyclopropanation leaching and recycling In order to evaluate whether any active rhodium complex leaches from SiO2(CH2)aCOO-Rh2(4R-BNOX)3 during the cyclopropanation reaction (reaction 2), the filtrate of a reaction mixture was tested for its catalytic activity. This filtrate displayed modest activity:
284 34% of the diazo compound was still present after 16 hours, decreasing to 11% after three more days. In comparison, in a typical cyclopropanation experiment, the conversion was already 100% after one minute. The activity of the filtrate is therefore approximately only 0.5% of the activity of the immobilised catalyst. Only a very small amount of catalytically active material leaches during reaction and the actual catalysis is performed by the heterogenised complex. In addition, we performed recycling experiments for the same reaction (SiO2C6H4COO-Rhz(5S-MEPY)3 as catalyst). The results (Scheme 5) show that the second and third cycle proceed more slowly. However, after stirring overnight, all diazo compound is consumed. From the results of the leaching and recycling experiments combined with rhodium analysis of the catalyst before and after recycling, it can be concluded that the catalyst remains active even after recycling for three times. However, 50% of the rhodium leached.
] 9
I.u,.. 40 60 . ~ "~
m -,,,_ cycle1 - -~ - cycle
o 200
0
i
200
i
400
i
600
l
800
i
1000 1200
reaction time (minutes)
Scheme 5: Recycling of SiO2-C6H4COO-Rh2(5S-MEPY)3 in the cyclopropanation of styrene with EDA 4. C O N C L U S I O N The immobilisation of the homogeneous dirhodium catalysts on silica surfaces and inside the pores of MCM-41 affords a significant improvement in regioselectivity (cyclopropanation reaction) and enantioselectivity (Si-H insertion) of these catalysts. The improvement is attributed to the confinement resulting from immobilisation. From leaching tests it was established that the reactions performed were indeed heterogeneous. The immobilised catalysts have been successfully re-used for three times in the cyclopropanation reaction. In the Si-H insertion the catalyst however, is less stable. The increased temperature utilised for this reaction is probably responsible for this difference. REFERENCES
1. J.M. Thomas, T. Maschmeyer, B.F.G. Johnson and D.S. Shephard, J. Mol. Catal. A, Chem., 141 (1999)139. 2. H.H. Wagner, H. Hausmann and W.F. H61derich, J. Catal., 203 (2001) 150 and references cited therein.
285 3. A. Baiker, Curr. Opin. Solid State Mater. Sci., 3 (1998) 86. 4. T. Bein, Curt. Opin. Solid State Mater. Sci., 4 (1999) 85. 5. K. Fodor, S.G.A. Kolmschot and R.A. Sheldon, Enantiomer, 4 (1999) 497. 6. C.T. Kresge, M.E. Leonowicz, W.J. Roth, J.C. Vartulli and J.S. Beck, Nature, 359 (1992) 710. 7. J.S. Beck, J.C. Vartulli, W.J. Roth, M.E. Leonowicz, C.T. Kresge, K.D. Schmitt, C.T-W. Chu, D.H. Olsen, E.W. Sheppard, S.B. McCullen, J.B. Higgins and J.L. Schlenker, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 114 (1992) 10834. 8. A. Corma, Chem. Rev., 97 (1997) 2373. 9. C. Huber, K. Moiler and T. Bein, J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Commun., (1994) 2619. 10. M.P. Doyle, W.R. Winchester, J.A.A. Hoorn, V. Lynch, S.H. Simonsen and R. Ghosh, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 115 (1993) 9968. 11. B.F.G. Johnson, S.A. Raynor, D.S. Shephard, T. Maschmeyer, J.M. Thomas, G. Sankar, S. Bromley, R. Oldroyd, L. Gladden and M.D. Mantle, Chem. Commun., (1999) 1167. 12. S.Raynor, J. Thomas, R. Raja, B. Johnson, R. Bell and M. Mantle, Chem. Commun., (2000) 1925. 13. M.P. Doyle, in: Comprehensive Organometallic Chemistry II. A review of the literature 1982-1994, E.W. Abel, F.G.A. Stone, G. Wilkinson (Eds), Volume 12, Transition Metal Organometallics in Organic Synthesis, Elsevier Science Ltd., Pergamon Press, 1995. 14. Manuscript in preparation.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
287
Synthesis and characterization of zeolite encaged enzyme-mimetic copper histidine complexes J. Gerbrand Mesu*, Debbie Baute*, Henk J. Tromp*, Ernst E. van Faassen* and Bert M. Weckhuysen *'w Department of Inorganic Chemistry and Catalysis, Debye Institute, Utrecht University, P.O. Box 80083, 3508 TB, Utrecht, The Netherlands * Centrum voor Oppervlaktechemie en Katalyse, Departement Interfasechemie, K.U. Leuven, Kardinaal Mercierlaan 92, 3001 Leuven, Belgium * Interface Physics, Debye Institute, Utrecht University, P.O. Box 80000, 3508 TA, Utrecht, The Netherlands Histidine was complexed with copper cations and immobilized in zeolite Y by an ion exchange procedure. The influence of the initial copper concentration in the ion exchange solution and the ion exchange time on the structure of the final zeolite encaged copper complexes was studied. Two different copper complexes were found on the zeolite: a mono-histidine complex (A) and a bis-histidine complex (B). The complex ratio A/B decreases with increasing copper loading in the ion exchange solution. The dynamics of the exchange was also studied. The A/B ratio does not change during this process. The exchange process itself is very fast, as it takes place within an hour. After that the it is slowed down by orders of magnitude. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Histidine, a naturally occurring amino acid, was complexed with copper cations and incorporated inside the supercages of zeolite Y [1,2]. The obtained complexes mimic the active center of natural enzymatic counterparts, such as galactose oxidase. The pore geometry of the zeolite induces shape selectivity in reactions and allow for intra-particle transport of reactants and products. The zeolite host material also induces additional stability of the incorporated active center, thereby expanding the range(s) of operating temperatures and pressures as well as solvents. The zeolite encaged copper histidine (Curtis) complex has already been shown to exhibit promising catalytic activity for the epoxidation of alkenes with peroxides [3]. ESEEM experiments on the zeolite occluded Curtis systems showed the presence of (at least) two different Curtis complexes (A and B) on the zeolite [4,5]. Complex A exhibits 27A1 modulations, which indicates that the Cu(II) coordinates to zeolite framework wCorresponding author, e-maih [email protected] Tel: +31-30-2534328, Fax: +31-30-2511027
288 oxygen. Complex B, however, shows no 27A1 modulation. Complex A is proposed to be a mono-histidine complex where both the amino and imino nitrogens of the histidine are coordinated to Cu 2+, whereas the other equatorial ligands are provided by a zeolite oxygen and a water molecule. The complex is stabilized by the presence of protons in the zeolite framework. Complex B is proposed to be a bis-histidine complex, situated in the center of the supercage. The two histidine molecules coordinate to Cu 2+ in a square planar geometry: the amino and imino nitrogens of one histidine molecule and the imino nitrogen and carboxylate oxygen of the second histidine molecule. A number of parameters might affect the A/B ratio. These parameters are: 1. The pH of the exchange solution; 2. The copper concentration in the ion exchange solution; 3. Duration of the ion exchange. The effect of the first parameter has been discussed in a previous paper [4]. In this paper, we investigate the effect of the other two parameters. Once it is possible to set the A/B complex ratio by tuning the synthesis conditions during the ion exchange procedure, the next step is to relate this ratio to catalytic yield and/or selectivity of the resulting heterogeneous Cu(II)-catalyst. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1. Preparation Aqueous solutions of Curtis complexes, prepared in bi distilled water with a His:Cu(II) ratio of 5:1 at pH 7.3 were used for ion exchange with NaY (ZEOCAT, Si:A1 = 2.71). A series of zeolite samples, differing in their amount of Curtis complexes, were prepared using solutions with different copper concentrations (0.1, 0.25, 0.50, 1.0, 1.5 and 4.5 copper/unit cell (Cu/UC)), while keeping the His:Cu(II) ratio in the solution at 5:1 and the pH at 7.3. The pH was adjusted with 0.1 M NaOH and/or 0.1 M HC1 solutions. All samples were stirred for 24 hours at room temperature. The pH of the exchange solution was measured regularly and adjusted if needed. All samples were dried at 333 K after washing and filtration. The duration of ion exchange affects the copper concentration of the zeolite: longer exchange times lead to higher copper concentration. The exchange dynamics was studied by taking a series of zeolite samples from the ion exchange solution at different points of time. 2.2. Characterization CW-EPR X-band measurements were performed on a Bruker ESP 300E Spectrometer at a temperature of 120 K. The Curtis complexes are paramagnetic due to the S=1/2 spin of the Cu 2§ ion. Nitrogen physisorption was performed with a Micromeritics ASAP 2400 apparatus. Measurements were done at 77 K. Prior to the measurements the zeolite samples were degassed for 24 hours at 373 K in vacuum. Micropore volumes and pore size distributions were determined with standard BET and BJH theory. Diffuse Reflectance Spectroscopy of the Curtis complex encapsulated zeolite samples were taken on a Varian Cary 5 UV-Vis-NIR spectrophotometer at room temperature. The DRS spectra were recorded against a halon white reflectance standard in
289 the range 2500-200 nm. Atomic Absorption Spectrometry (AAS) measurements for quantitative analysis of Cu 2+ in the zeolite samples were performed using an Instrumentation Laboratory Inc. apparatus with a nitrous oxide-acetylene flame. Measurements were done at a wavelength of 324.7 nm using a hollow cathode lamp. The amount of Cu 2+ was determined after dissolution of known quantities of ion-exchanged zeolite materials in HF/HzSO4. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The X-band CW-EPR spectra, recorded at 120 K, are shown in Fig. 1. The EPR intensity is proportional to the number of copper ions taken up by the zeolite during the ion exchange. Each of the spectra consists of two distinct EPR subspectra, which can be attributed to two different complexes, viz. complex A and complex B.
.A 4.5 Cu."lJC 1.5 Cu/UC 1.0 Cu/UC 0.5 CLdt.JC 0.25 Cu/UC O. 1 Cu!UC
2.~
2.75
3.0
3.25
3.S
3.75
B (kG)
Fig. 1. CW-EPR spectra as a function of the external copper concentration in the ion exchange solution. A change in the relative amounts of these two subspectra becomes visible upon going to higher copper concentrations in the ion exchange solution. At low copper concentrations only the subspectrum of complex A is visible, but at higher copper concentrations also the subspectrum of complex B appears. The shape of the spectrum is particularly sensitive to the values of g//and A//. The larger g//and smaller A//of complex A indicate lower density of the unpaired electron at the site of the copper nucleus. It suggests that the electronic orbital is affected by fewer nitrogen atoms in the first coordination sphere of the Cu(II) ion compared to complex B. The EPR spectra can be simulated as a superposition of two different subspectra: A respectively B. The shape of each sub spectrum is chosen as a molecule with an axial Zeeman interaction plus an axial hyperfine interaction to the I = 3/2 copper nucleus.
290 Table 1.
Calculated EPRparame!ersof the zeolite-Y enc._a,~.s.u,!atedCuH~ c_0.mp!exes_ Complex A ComplexA ComplexB ComplexB gll
All
gll
All
2.32
154
2.27
173
100
o~
8O
o~ 6O
-'~'-Complex A ""D-Complex B
t~ t-
0 L
o.
40 20
O~ 0.0
2.0
4.0
Cu/UC in exchange solution
Fig. 2. Relative amounts of complex A and complex B on the zeolite as a function of the copper concentration in the ion exchange solution (estimated from EPR spectra). Hyperfine couplings to nitrogen are omitted because they are experimentally not resolved. The calculated values for g//and AH for both complexes are presented in Table 1. The experimental accuracy did not require simulation as a mixture of 63Cu/65Cuisotopes. The relative amounts of complex A and complex B on the zeolite can be estimated from the EPR spectra in Figure 1. These amounts are depicted in Fig. 2 as a function of the copper concentration in the ion exchange solution. At the lowest copper concentration only complex A is found on the zeolite. With increasing copper concentration in the ion exchange solution an increasing amount of complex B is found, with a maximum of approximately 40 % for the highest copper concentrations. The amount of copper in the zeolite was measured by quantitative analysis. The results are presented in Fig. 3 as a function of the copper concentration in the ion exchange solution. The EPR intensity also gives an indication of the amount of copper exchanged onto the zeolite. These results are also depicted in Fig. 3. At low copper concentrations (up to 1 Cu/UC) the amount of Cu(II) exchanged onto the zeolite increases linearly with the copper concentration. In this region, all the copper in the exchange solution is deposited on the zeolite. At higher copper concentrations in the exchange solution (above 1 Cu/UC), almost no extra copper can be deposited on the zeolite. An explanation for the observed behavior might be the congestion of the zeolite crystals by immobilized histidine or Curtis complexes in the outer pore system and supercages of the zeolite crystals.
291
07
2.0 j~) r
0
o6 x5
1.5 ~ m=
~4 c3
1.o
d~
~."
.m=
,-2 re1
0.5:3
LUO
o.o
0.0
O~
~"
1.0 2.0 3.0 4.0 Cu/UC in exchange solution
Fig. 3. EPR intensity and quantitative analysis (in Cu/UC) of the zeolite occluded copper complexes as a function of the copper concentration in the exchange solution.
0.35 0.34 0.33 "~ 0.32 o~, 0.31 .o 0.30 0 0.29 0.28 ~: =
0
1
2
3
4
Cu/UC in exchange solution Fig. 4. Micropore volume as a function of the copper concentration in the ion exchange solution. The process of ion exchange will affect the available pore volume inside the zeolite. The micropore volume has been measured by N2 physisorption. The N2 physisorption isotherms of the Curtis loaded zeolite samples are of Langmuir type I. The evolution of the micropore volume as a function of the initial copper concentration in the ion exchange solution is presented in Figure 4. The micropore volume decreases from 0.34 ml/g for a pure Y zeolite to 0.29 ml/g for the highest copper loading. The curve displays a bend in going from an initial copper concentration of 0.25 Cu/UC to an initial copper concentration of 0.50 Cu/UC. This phenomenon may be attributed to an increase in the relative amount of the more bulky complex B in the pore system of the zeolite.
292 E = E
760
"~
740
E ~,
720
o c
700
~0
680
" <1:
660
Q.
u)
0
1
2
3
4
Cu/UC in exchange solution
Fig. 5. Maxima of the absorption band in the DRS spectra of the Curtis complexes in zeolite Y as a function of the copper concentration in the ion exchange solution. 1.2
i
+'-9 1 . 0 -
o N
0.8
c0 0.6 = o
0.4
o
0.2 0.0
I
I
I
l
l
0
5
10
15
20
~
=~
25
Exchange time (hours) Fig. 6. Copper loading on the zeolite as a function of the duration of exchange reaction. External copper concentration is 1.5 Cu/UC. At higher copper loadings the micropore volume is decreasing with the higher copper concentrations. This indicates an increasing fill up of the pore system and/or an increasing congestion of the pore system. Diffuse Reflectance Spectroscopy (DRS) in the UV-Vis-NIR region was used to measure the ligand field strength of the different samples. The maximum of the d-d absorption band shifts from 758 nm to 675 nm with higher copper concentrations in the ion exchange solution (see Figure 5). This shows that the ligand field strength of the Cu(II) in complex B is higher than that in complex A. This is an indication for an increase in the number of nitrogens in the first coordination sphere of the Cu(II) ion and is in agreement with the trend observed in the EPR parameters. The influence of the ion exchange time on the A/B ratio in the resulting zeolite samples was studied by CW-EPR. It was found that this ratio was independent of the ion exchange time (data not shown). The results of the quantitative analysis of the samples are presented in Figure 6. In this figure the amount of copper exchanged onto the zeolite is represented
293 as a function of time. The figure shows that the ion exchange is a fast process. Most copper is exchanged onto the zeolite within the first hour of the ion exchange process. The exchange process slows down considerably in the later stages, presumably due to partial congestion in the pore system of the zeolite. 4. C O N C L U S I O N S Two different copper complexes were found on the zeolite, a mono histidine complex (A) and a bis-histidine complex (B). The influence of the initial copper concentration in the ion exchange solution on the A to B ratio was studied. A high A/B ratio was found at low copper concentrations and vice v e r s a. For high copper concentrations the ratio leveled off at a value of A/B - 1.5. Full exchange was only achieved at low concentrations up to 1.0 Cu/UC. At higher copper concentrations the copper was no longer totally exchanged on the zeolite and the A/B ratio became independent of the external copper concentration. We also studied the dynamics of exchange. The A/B ratio does not change during this process. The exchange process itself is very fast, as it takes place within an hour. After that the exchange process is slowed down by orders of magnitude. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We would like to thank D. Goldfarb (Weizmann Institute of Science, Israel) and R.A. Schoonheydt (K.U. Leuven) for valuable discussions. REFERENCES
1. D.E. De Vos, P.P. Knops-Gerrits, R.F. Parton, B.M. Weckhuysen, P.A. Jacobs and R.A. Schoonheydt, J. Inclus. Phen. Molec. Recogn. Chem., 21 (1995) 185. 2. B.M. Weckhuysen, A.A. Verberckmoes, I.P. Vannijvel, J.A. Pelgrims, P.L. Buskens, P.A. Jacobs and R.A. Schoonheydt, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl., 34 (1995) 2652. 3. B.M. Weckhuysen, A.A. Verberckmoes, L. Fu and R.A. Schoonheydt, J. Phys. Chem., 100 (1996) 9456. 4. R.A. Grommen, P. Manikandan, Y. Gao, T. Shane, J.J. Shane, R.A. Schoonheydt, B.M. Weckhuysen and D. Goldfarb, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 122 (2000) 11488. 5. P. Manikandan, B. Epel and D. Goldfarb, Inorg. Chem., 40 (2001) 781.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
295
S t r a t e g i e s for the heterogenization of rhodium complexes on a c t i v a t e d
carbon J.A. Diaz-Aufi6n 1' 2, M.C. Romhn-Martinez 1, C. Salinas-Martinez de Lecea I and H. Alper z. 1 Departamento de Quimica Inorg~nica, Facultad de Ciencias. Universidad de Alicante. Apdo. de Correos 99, Alicante 03080. Spain. z Department of Chemistry, University of Ottawa, 10 Marie Curie, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada K 1N 6N5. The present communication reports our recent results on the preparation of heterogenized rhodium complexes as hydroformylation catalysts. The [Rh(p-CI)(CsHlz)]z complex (shortened here as Rh(COD)) has been used as Rh precursor. Several strategies have been covered: i) ion exchange of Rh(COD) on activated carbons; ii) addition of diphosphine ligands to increase stability; iii) functionalization of the supports to allow covalent bonds with phosphine ligands. The ion exchange method showed low stability and only in the first catalytic run gave a catalytic activity similar to that of the homogeneous Rh(COD) complex. With the added diphosphine ligands, the complexes were even less stable and less active. The functionalization of the support to bind the diphosphine ligands produces highly active catalysts stable in four consecutive catalytic runs. The best results are obtained when the Rh diphosphine complex is synthesised before the heterogenization step (ligand-support bonding). 1. INTRODUCTION An important research area of catalysis is the heterogenization of metal complexes showing excellent activity and selectivity in the homogeneous phase (hybrid catalysts) [1]. The main advantage of supported metal complexes over unsupported ones is the ease of separation from the reaction media, which makes them economically convenient [2]. On the other hand, the main problems related with the heterogenization on solid supports are metal complex leaching and decrease in catalytic activity. The hydroformylation of olefins is the most important industrial process using transition metal complexes as homogeneous catalysts. Rhodium complexes are the most efficient catalysts for this reaction in terms of both activity and selectivity [3]. Under hydroformylation conditions, leaching usually takes place by substitution of the :t-bonding ligands (like PR3, dienes, etc.) by CO, forming carbonyls that wash out easily from the support [2,4]. To enhance the anchorage, support functionalization (using phosphine, amine, silanol or sulphur groups) [5-7], and ion exchange processes (with ionexchange resins, clays, zeolites, etc. as supports) have been used [2, 8-10].
296 The present paper is a review of our study on the heterogenization of Rh complexes on activated carbon. The [Rh(~t-C1)(C8Hlz)]2 complex (named here Rh(COD)) is a wellknown, air stable, active catalyst for the hydroformylation of olefins [11]. It has been used in homogeneous phase and also supported by ion exchange on clay materials [12] and resins [7]. Rh(COD) is also a suitable precursor to get different diphosphine complexes only by addition of ligands [13]. Activated carbon was selected as the support because it has a large surface area and the surface chemistry can be easily modified [14]. This work is focused on the use of two different ways of supporting complexes on activated carbon: by ion exchange and by a grafting process that involves a covalent-type bond between support and ligand and/or complex. Three different strategies were investigated for the hydroformylation of 1-octene.
2. EXPERIMENTAL The activated carbons used as supports were ROX-0.8 and GF-45 (from Norit), and ROX-N and GF-N (obtained from ROX-0.8 and GF-45 by oxidation with HNO3 35%). Characterization of these carbons is reported in a previous publication [15]. The heterogeneous catalysts were prepared using different methods described in the following sections. The catalysts have around l wt.% Rh. The metal content was determined according to a procedure described in the literature [7]. Catalytic activity experiments were carried out in a stainless steel stirred tank reactor operated at 353 K and with a stirring velocity of 600 rpm. The hydroformylation of 1octene was carried out at a total pressure of 4-5 MPa (with H2:CO ratio of 1:1) in a solution of 5 vol% of the olefin in hexane. The reaction was carried out for seven hours. Reactants and products were analysed by gas chromatography and 1H NMR spectroscopy. Heterogeneous samples were characterized by 31p solid state NMR and XPS. 3. R E S U L T S AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Rh(COD) heterogenized on activated carbon by ion exchange In this case, attention is focussed on the effect of the support surface chemistry on the anchoring of the complex by ion-exchange. To favour the ion-exchange, the carbon surface has been oxidized to create surface oxygen complexes [16, 17]. The expected ion-exchange process is presented in Scheme 1. The complex was anchored by the adsorption from solution method. A solution of Rh(COD) in MeOH (in a concentration to get lwt.% of Rh in heterogeneous samples) was put in contact with the activated carbon. The HCI released (see Scheme 1) was followed by conductiometry. Table 1 shows some data corresponding to the heterogenized catalysts prepared with carbons ROX-0.8 and ROX-N. The conductivity measurements during the heterogenization process indicate that the complex was almost not ion-exchanged in the ROX-0.8 support, while it was largely exchanged in the functionalized carbon ROX-N. The displacement of the binding energy of Rh 3ds/z (determined by XPS) to higher values in sample Rh(COD)/ROX-N suggests that Rh is bonded to oxygen [18].
297 After reaction, the catalyst was recovered by filtration after releasing reactor pressure at the reaction temperature. Leaching is high in both catalysts, but it is lower in the oxidized sample. A test was carried out by exposing the samples to the solvent for 24h under He; in this case the complex is not leached from support ROX-N. This indicates that the anchoring is effective, and that leaching is due to the nature of the reaction. To decrease leaching, the method to recover the catalyst was modified: after reaction, the CO:H2 mixture was substituted by He (keeping the pressure) then, the system was cooled down and the catalyst was washed several times avoiding contact with air. A significant decrease of Rh loss was found (only 13%), making possible the reutilization of the catalyst.
z MeOH 40 *C He
~CI j 2 HCi
I,.
o 0 Rh
,, Rh '
O
Scheme 1 Table 1. Catal~.sts characterization "Entry I Catalyst 1 ,, 2
I Rh(COD)/ROX-0.8 [ Rh(COD)/ROX-N
%Rh (wt.) 1.1 1.0
%Rh exchanged 6.7 63.6
b.e. (eV) (Rh 3d5/2) 308.6 309.5
%Rh Leached 58 48(13)
Fig. 1 shows 1-octene conversion versus time for the homogeneous and heterogenized complex on supports ROX-0.8 and ROX-N, for the last case, results in three consecutive reaction runs are included. Products are a mixture of linear (L) and branched (B) isomers of aldehydes. Selectivity at 2 and 7 h (expresed as L/B) is also included in the figure. In general, the curves present a shape with two steps with different rates. These data show that: i) in the first step (faster), the linear aldehyde is mainly obtained. Increase of the branched product is related to the easy isomerization of 1-octene to 2-octene in these kinds of complexes mainly when the diene ligands are replaced by CO; ii) the selectivity of these
298 systems at high conversion level is low [19]; iii) catalyst Rh(COD)/ROX-0.8 is even faster than the homogeneous complex, probably due its apolar nature [15] that can enhance a high substrate concentration on its surface. In relation with this, the sample Rh(COD)/ROX-N, with a more polar surface, needs an induction time; iv) in successive rims, probably due to leaching of the complex, the reaction is slower, and in the third run, the activity aider 7 h is similar to the activity at 2 h in the first rtm.
.-.
g e-
100 90
0.9
a~ >
60
(o
40
t-
30 20 10 0
to
a)
"6 O
/--
8o
._o 70
1.4
, , , ~ 1.6
50 2.5
,, ,, ~ 2 . 7 S
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,j "7--
2 "
m,
, . i . .
-
m ' l l ' "
u"
I
I
I
I
I
3
4
5
6
7
t(h)
Rh(COD) h o m o g e n e o u s 9 Rh(COD)/ROX-N Cycle 1 - 4 - Rh(COD)/ROX-N Cycle 3
- - I - - Rh(COD)/ROX-0.8 ---z~--Rh(COD)/ROX-N Cycle 2
Fig. 1.1-Octene conversion of different catalysts and in consecutive runs. It can be concluded that by oxidation of the carbon surface the complex anchoring takes place by ion-exchange and the catalyst is more stable to lixiviation by solvent. However, under reaction conditions the catalyst is not stable and a slow deactivation in several reaction runs is observed. 3.2. RH-diphosphine complexes ion-exchanged on activated carbon With the objective of increasing the stability of the catalysts, we considered the possibility of preparing diphosphine rhodium complexes supported on ROX-N (mainly by ion-exchange). Apart from the stabilization effect of the diphosphines, this kind of ligands does not favour the isomerization reaction and the complexes are more selective to linear products [19]. There are several studies in which Rh-diphosphine complexes are generated in situ using Rh(COD) as Rh precursor and adding diphosphines. Results are similar to those obtained by synthesizing the Rh-diphosphine complex prior to the reaction [20]. In this study the diphosphines (DPPB) are added to the hexane suspension of the Rh(COD)/ROX-N catalyst in a P:Rh ratio of 4:1. The synthesis of the cationic complex [Rh(DPPB)2]BF4 and its anchorage on the activated carbon ROX-N has also been
299 investigated. The [Rh(DPPB)2]BF4 complex (named here Rh(DPPB)) was synthesized following the method described in the literature [21 ] and was supported following the same method used in section 3 to obtain a catalyst with 1 wt.% Rh. Table 2 shows the catalytic results obtained with the phosphine based catalysts. Data corresponding to the homogeneous complex and the previously commented Rh(COD)/ROX-N catalyst have been also included. The addition of diphosphines to the reaction media produces a slight increase of the selectivity to linear aldehydes, but the catalyst is noticeably less active in the second run than the Rh(COD)/ROX-N. This could be due to difficulties for the readsorption of the more voluminous diphosphine complex. The 31p{1H} spectra of the concentrated solution (with a pale orange color) after the first run indicated a noticeable leaching of the complex. Table 2. Catal~ic properties and Rh leach ofhetero~enized samples Conversions (%) Rh Selec. Catalyst Leach Add. Entry Run Total 2-octene Aldehyde Alcohol (L/B) (%) Rh(COD) hom.
None
3
None
4
Rh(COD)/ROX-N DPPB Rh(DPPB)/ROX-N None
5 6
1 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 1 2
>99 >99 77 24 <10 93 27 <10 67 <10
0 10 23 6 . 19 9 . 16 .
>99 89 54 17 . . 74 18 . . 40 . .
0 0 0 0
0.9 0.7 1.9 1.8
0 0
1.4 2.0
11
4.2
>90
. 67
. .
>90
The bis-diphosphine rhodium complex [Rh(DPPB)z]BF4 supported on activated carbon ROX-N (entry 6) shows lower activity (but better selectivity) in the first run and faster deactivation. As a conclusion, the use of diphosphines as ligands instead of the COD ligand does not produces stable rhodium catalysts under hydroformylation conditions.
3.3. RH-diphosphine complex heterogenized by covalent bond Another way to support complexes involves the use of bifimctional ligands that contain, apart of the coordination group, a functional group able to react with the support surface, forming a chemical bond. On the basis of works dealing with the anchorage of metal complexes and dendrimers on SiO2 [22,23], we have developed a system to bind diphosphines to the activated carbon surface. The procedure requires the functionalization of the carbon surface and the synthesis of a ligand with a suitable functional group. In order to generate good electrophilic groups on the activated carbon surface, the supports were functionalized by treatment with SOC12 in CH2C12 [24]. In this way the carboxylic groups present on the activated carbon surface (previously oxidized by
300 treatment with HNO3 [16, 17]) can be transformed into acid chlorides as represented in scheme 2. For this study the commercial activated carbon GF-45 (NORIT) and GF-N have been used.
O OH -I-
N2, ,2h, CH2CI 2 SOCI2 = - SO2
.
O~ CI
- HCI
Activated Carbon Oxidized
Activated Carbon Chlorinated
Scheme 2 A diphosphine ligand with a hydroxyl group was synthesized following the sequence shown in scheme 3 [25]. The mixture of formaldehyde (0.6 ml 37 wt.% in water, 8.0 mmol) and diphenylphosphine (1.2 ml, 6.8 mmol) in methanol (5 ml) was heated under inert atmosphere at 70~ for 30 min. The reaction mixture was cooled down to room temperature and treated with 0.25 ml of the 3-amine-propanol (HO(CH2)3NH2, 3.3 mmol). After 30 min, the solution was heated to 70~ overnight, and then it was cooled to room temperature. The product was concentrated and dried in vacuum. The ligand HO(CH2)3N(CH2P(C6Hs)2)2 (named here HONP) was characterized by 1H, 13C and 31p{1H}, getting the expected results [23, 25]. HOJ~~NH2
-I- 2 HO~PPh2
H O ~ N ~ P PlX./pph h2 2
Scheme 3
(HONP)
The heterogenization of the complex was carried out via an esterification reaction between the acid chloride groups on the activated carbon surface and the hydroxyl group of the ligand. This reaction was carried out by the addition of a solution of HONP (0.1179 g) in CH2C12 to 1 g of support. The slurry was stirred and heated to reflux (70~ under N2 for l h. The solution was cooled to RT and dried in a vacuum oven at 70~ for 4 h. To anchor the metal complex two ways were followed: i) anchoring of ligand HONP on the support before complexation with Rh (sample named GF-ONP). To create a supported metal complex a solution of Rh(COD) in methanol was added (sample Rh(COD)/GF-ONP); ii) complexation of the ligand with Rh, and then, heterogenization of the homogeneous complex (sample Rh(HONP)/GF-C1). The complex [Rh(HONP)(COD)]C1 (scheme 4) was synthesized by the addition of 11.8 mg of Rh(COD) (0.023 mmol) to a solution of HONP in 20 ml MeOH (with molar ratio of 1:1) and stirring at RT under N2 for 2 h getting a darkred solution, in contrast to the pale-yellow solution of Rh(COD). The complex was characterized by 31p{IH} and 1H NMR with the expected results [25]. [Rh(HONP)(COD)]C1 complex was supported, but adding the required amount of complex in a methanol solution to the chlorine-functionalized support to obtain 1 wt.% Rh.
301
2
HO/~/'~..../~PPh2 PPh2
+
th.~cl~RI,
2
H O ~ N ~ ' P P h 2
<~,,,.. ~
Scheme 4 Samples GF-ONP, Rh(COD)/GF-ONP and Rh(HONP)/GF-CI were characterized by XPS (Table 3 and 4) and solid state 31p. Table 3 shows the binding energies found for Rh, P, N and C1. Support GF-45 contains P, N and CI, the oxidizing treatment (with HNO3) removes CI and the organic N (peak (1)), and inorganic N like NOx (peak 2) appears. With the chlorination and phosphine anchorage (sample GF-ONP) organic N and organic C1 (peak 2 in both cases) appear. The coordinated Rh, in both catalysts, shows an electronic state like that in the Wilkinson complex (Rh bonded with phosphines) [18]. Table 4 shows the atomic ratios obtained from XPS measurements. The nitric acid treatment produces an important removal of of P and C1, and an important increase of N and O. The esterification produces an increase of P, N and C1, and there are no significant changes when the complex is supported (sample Rh(COD)/GF-ONP). Sample Rh(HONP)/GF-C1 showed a lower amount of P, C1 and N than Rh(COD)/GF-ONP, but higher than its precursor GF-N. These results suggest that the esterification has been made. An investigation by NMR of these catalysts shows that when the ligand HONP is bonded to the support previous to the complexation with rhodium, the phosphines become oxidized (31p solid state NMR peak: +29 ppm). Table 3. XPS results (I): Binding ene,,rgies "" GF'45 GF-N
GF-ONP
Rh P N .... CI
(1) (2) (1) (2) (1) (2)
133.1 134.7 398.6/400.6 197.8 -
132.9 134.0 405.8
132.4 133.6 399.7 405.8
I
199.9
Rh(COD)/ GF-ONP 339.0 132.4 133.6 399.6/401.3 405.8 198.0 199-9
Rh(HONF)/ GF-CI 339.0 132.1 133.6 400.0 405.8 197.7 197.8
Table 5 shows the results obtained with these catalysts. They are quite interesting. In both cases the conversion is high in four consecutive catalytic runs. The catalysts prepared by heterogenization of the previously synthesized Rh(HONP)(COD) complex must be pointed out because conversion is above 99% and it is fully stable in the four tests, in spite of leaching of the complex.
302 Table 4. ,XPS results ( [I): quantitative results GF-45 GF-N Rh/C1 Rh/N Rh/C P/C CI/C N/C O/C
0.0118 0.0025 0.0050 0.1604
GF-ONP
0.0031
0.0101 0.0103 0.0263 0.2361
0.0204 0.2432
Rh(COD)/ GF-ONP 0.2261 0.1861 0.0048 0.0116 0.0210 0.0254 0.2427 ,,
Rh(HONP)/ GF-C1 0.2642 0.1135 0.0026 0.0043 0.0010 0.0232 0.2456 ,,
Although there is some conversion to the isomerization product, 1-octene, the selectivity to linear aldehyde is high, because of that the production of 1-nonanal is similar to the one obtained with the homogeneous complex. The lower activity of the catalyst prepared by Rh complexation on the ONP-GF support can be explained, because the phosphine oxide ligands are more labile than phosphine ligands. Finally, Fig. 2 shows the total nonanal conversion for all the catalysts used in several runs. As it can be observed, only the catalysts heterogeneized by a covalent-bond with the support did not show deactivation in further runs (entries 7 and 8) and only the sample Rh(HONP)/GF-CI showed a nonanal conversion in further runs similar to that of the Rh(COD) complex in homogeneous phase (47%). These results indicate that this new method to support complexes on activated carbon gives interesting catalytic results and it must be studied more extensively. Table 5: Catalytic Activity
i
........ Conversions (%) Catalyst
Rh(COD)/GF-N
Rh(HONP)/GF-C1
Entry Run Total 2-octene Aldehyde Alcohol 80 76 60 55 >99 >99 >99 >99
31 26 17 12 34 32 19 21
48 48 43 43 66 68 81 79
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Select. (L/B) 2.4 2.4 2.5 2.5 2.0 2.1 1.2 1.9
Rh Leach
(%) 59
43
303
Fig. 2. Nonanal conversion over the heterogeneous catalysts 4. CONCLUSIONS Activated carbons can be effective supports for the heterogenization of Rh complexes to produce active heterogenized catalysts for hydroformylation. The carbon functionalization to create a ligand-support bond has shown to be a very promising method to give active and stable catalysts. With this kind of catalysts it is possible to obtain a nonanal conversion similar to that of Rh(COD) in homogeneous phase, even after 4 consecutive rims. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
This study was made possible by the financial support from CICYT PB98-0983 and NSERC of Canada. REFERENCES
1. E. Lindner, F. Auer, A. Baumann, P. Wegner, H.A. Mayer, H. Bertagnoli, U. Rein6hl, T.S. Ertel and A. Weber, J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem. 157 (2000) 97. 2. J.M. Basset, J.P. Candy and C.C. Santini in: Transition Metals for Organic Synthesis, Vol. 2, p. 387, Eds. M. Belier, C. Bolm, Wiley-VCH. (1998), Weinheim (Germany). 3. V.A. Likholovov and B.L. Moroz, in: G. Ertl, H. Kn6zinger, J. Weitkamp (Eds.), Handbook of Heterogeneous Catalysis, Vol. 5, p. 2231, Wiley-VCH Verlag Weinheim (Germany), 1997. 4. M. Lenarda, L. Storaro and R. Ganzerla, J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem., 111 (1996). 5. J.P. Arhancet, M.E. Davis, J.S. Merola and B. Hanson, Nature, 339 (1989) 454.
304 6. M. Iglesias-Hemhndez and F. S~nchez-Alonso in: Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 1340, A. Corma, F.V. Melo, S. Mendioroz and J.L.G. Fierro (Eds.), Vol. 130D, p. 3395, Elsevier Science B.V., Amsterdam (The Netherlands), 2000. 7. J. Bahie and J.C. Bay6n, J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem., 137 (1999) 193. 8. K. Nozaki, F. Shibahara, Y. Itoi, E. Shirakawa, T. Ohta, H. Takaya and T. Hiymna, Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 71 (1999) 1911. 9. A.M. Tzreciak and J.J. Zi61kowski, J. Mol. Catal., 88 (1994) 13. 10. A.J. Seen, A.T. Townsend, J.C. Bellis and K.J. Cavell, J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem., 149 (1999) 233. 11. R. M. Desphande, Pm-vvanto and H. Delmas, Ind. Chem. Res., 35 (1996) 3927. 12. V.L.K. Valli and H. Alper, Chem. Mat., 7 (1995) 359. 13. Z. Zhou, G. Facey, B.R. James and H. Alper, Organometallics ,15 (1996) 2496. 14. L.R. Radovik and F.R. Reinoso in: Peter A. Thrower (Ed.), Chemistry and Physics of Carbon, Vol. 25, p. 243, Marcel Dekker, New York (USA), 1997. 15. J.A. Diaz-Aufi6n, M.C. Rom~-Martinez and C. Salinas-Martinez de Lecea, J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem., 170 (2001) 81. 16. H. P. Boehm, High Temperatures-High Pressures, 22 (1990) 275 17. H.E. Van Dam and H. Van Bekkmn, J. Mol. Catal., 131 (1991) 335. 18. D. Briggs and M.P. Seah in: Practical Surface Analysis, Vol. 1, John Wiley and Sons, Chiechester (UK), 1993. 19. J. Hagen, in: Industrial Catalysis. A Practical Approach, p. 17, Wiley-VCH Verlag, Weinheim (Germany), 1999. 20. H. Alper and J-Q. Zhou, J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Commtm., (1993) 316. 21. M.P. Anderson and L.H. Pignolet, Inorg. Chem., 20 (1981) 4101. 22. S.C. Bourque, H. Alper, L.E. Manzer and P. Arya, J. Am. Chem. Sot., 122, (2000) 956. 23. C.M. Crudden, D. Allen, M.D. Mikoluk and J. Sun, Chem. Commun., (2001) 1154. 24. H.P. Boehm, Carbon, 32 (1994) 759. 25. M.T. Reetz and S.R. Waldvogel, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl., 36 (1997) 8.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
305
Heterogeneous metathesis initiators I M. Mayr, B. Mayr, M. R. Buchmeiser* Institute of Analytical Chemistry and Radiochemistry, University of Innsbruck, Innrain 52 a, A-6020 Innsbruck, AUSTRIA The synthesis of heterogeneous N-heterocyclic carbene- (NHC-) based metathesis initiators is described. Two entirely different approaches have been developed. The first consists of a "grafting from" approach, were polymerizable NHC-precursors have been grafted onto a norborn-2-ene (NBE) based monolithic support prepared via ring-opening metathesis polymerization (ROMP), taking advantage of the living character of ROMP. The second synthetic route is based on a "grafting to" approach and entails the synthesis of oligomeric NHC-precursors and their selective chain-end functionalization with tri(ethoxy)silane groups. These telechelic polymers were grafted on silica using standard silane chemistry. All heterogenized NHC precursors were successfully converted into the corresponding NHC-based second generation Grubbs catalysts and used for various metathesis reactions including ROMP, RCM and cross-metathesis. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Metathesis-based reactions represent valuable tools in synthetic organic chemistry, polymer chemistry and technology. So far, a broad range of well-defined homogenous systems including those for asymmetric synthesis is available.[1-3] In contrast to these well-defined homogeneous systems, only few reports exist on analogous, stable, permanently immobilized heterogeneous systems prepared by a molecular approach.[4-6] In this lecture, the synthesis of new, well-defined heterogeneous metathesis systems will be reported. We already reported on the synthesis of heterogeneous C-C coupling and ATRP systems[7-9]. In contrast to the grafting and precipitation polymerization techniques developed for the synthesis of these materials, two entirely different approaches were applied for the fabrication of new heterogeneous NHC-based metathesis catalysts. While other groups focus on the alkylidene moiety of metathesis initiators for immobilization purposes[10-13], we solely use NHCs for this goal since they are the most strongly bound ligands in these systems. In order to minimize polymer-analogue transformation to a minimum, we generally pursue a concept where entire ligands or at least their immediate precursors, which can be converted into the desired systems by a few simple synthetic steps, are attached to a carrier. This ensures a maximum analogy to the parent homogeneous systems and allows the direct comparison of catalytic data. The concepts for immobilization as well as selected results shall be outlined briefly in the following.
1 Grant number Y-158 provided by the FWF (Austrian Science Fund), Vienna, AUSTRIA.
306
2. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 2.1 Heterogeneous metathesis catalysts based on monolithic supports Monolithic supports used for the present application consist of one piece and possess a permanent and interconnected porous structure. In principle they can be either inorganic (e.g. silica) or organic (e.g. PS-DVB). Nevertheless, in order to provide both maximum chemical stability and an easy access to functionalization, we already developed a completely new class of monolithic supports based on norborn-2-ene (NBE) and a NBEderived cross-linker[14-16]. These monolithic media are generally characterized by a high mass transfer within the interphase, which allows to run catalytic reactions in a continuous flow set-up at significantly elevated flow rates of up to 10 - 20 mm/s. They are synthesized within the confines of the reactor in a one-pot reaction procedure. Since the Ru-based initiator C12Ru(CHPh)(PCy3)2, which allows a "living" setup, is used during synthesis, the active catalytic sites can be used for derivatization purposes after synthesis of the support.
inner surface
1. n / ~
CY3C
~' ~ .9
~~cy~
O
o ~2.~,,
~--x~
R-N~N- R I
o-~
BF4O_ /
i M,,c:z
H
FFN~N-R monolith
~v
1. base 2. CI2Ru(PCY3)2(CHPh)
~,
~
H
BF4-
O R..N~L--~N_R PCY3
Scheme 1. Surface-derivatization precursors.
of monolithic supports with polymerizable NHC-
In order to generate sufficient porosity, monoliths with a suitable microporosity (40 %) and microglobule diameter (1.5 + 0.5 lam) were synthesized. Consecutive ,,in-situ" derivatization was successfully accomplished using a mixture of norborn-2-ene and the corresponding NHC-precursor in methylene chloride (Scheme 1). The use of norborn-2ene significantly enhances grafting yields for the functional monomer. Using this setup,
307 tentacles of copolymer with a degree of oligomerization of 2 - 5 of the functional monomer may be generated. The free NHC necessary for recomplexation may simply be generated using 4-dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP). In a last step, excess base is removed by extensive washing and finally the catalyst is immobilized/formed by passing a solution of ClaRu(CHPh)(PCy3)2 over the rigid rod. Loadings of up to 1.4 % of Grubbs-catalyst on NHC base may be achieved. Monolith-immobilized metathesis catalysts prepared by this approach show high activity in various metathesis-based reactions such as ROMP and RCM. The cis/trans ratio of polymers (90 %) exactly corresponds to the one found with homogeneous systems. The use of chain-transfer agents (CTAs, e. g. cis-l,4-diacetoxybut2-ene, diethyldiallylmalonate, 2-hexene) allows the regulation of molecular mass, in particular in the case of cyclooctene. Typical values for the molecular weight and polydispersity (PDI) of poly(cyclooctene) were in the range of 1500 - 2500 and 1 . 2 - 1.9, respectively. The corresponding values for poly(norbornene) are 12000 and 1.2. The presence of CTAs additionally enhances the lifetime of the catalytic centers by reducing the average lifetime of the ruthenium methylidenes (Scheme 2).
monolith , ~
inner surface
0 ---/
CTA
regeneration
O R-N N R CI."~ CI~:Ru=-R PCy 3
[P-Ru=CH 2]
catalytic cycles
,,,,,
EtO2C CO2Et
+
EtOeC CO2Et
Scheme 2. Structure and reactivity of monolith-based, heterogeneous metathesis initiators. This is of enormous importance, since these methylidenes decompose in a unimolecular process and can only be suppressed by the use of a highly reactive CTA. In particular cis1,4-diacetoxybut-2-ene turned out to be well suited for these purposes. It allows the repetitive use of these systems, particularly important in RCM. Fig. 1 illustrates the enhanced long-term stability if CTAs are used in RCM. In terms of reaction kinetics, both
308 the tentacle-type structure and the designed micro structure of the support reduce diffusion to a minimum.
O O
O A A / % 6(]
5~ A
A A
0
. . . .
0
I
10
. . . .
I
20
. . . .
I
30 t/rain
. . . .
I
40
. . . .
I
50
. . . .
I
60
. . . .
I
70
Fig. 1. Difference in activity (A, expresses in % of the original value Ao) with (e) and without (A) the use of cis-l,4-diacetoxybut-2-ene. Thus, these systems behave as predicted by theory and must therefore be considered as successful alternatives to standard PS-DVB supports. The fast kinetics as well as an enhanced stability quantitatively translate into a high average turnover frequency (TOF) in RCM of up to 25 min-1, thus exceeding even the homogeneous analogue (TOF = 4 mini; 45 ~ Maximum tumover numbers are around 60 (homogeneous < 20). The catalytic systems presented here may be used as pressure stable catalytic reactors as well as one-way systems for use in combinatorial chemistry. The use of NHC-ligands successfully suppresses any bleeding leading even in RCM to virtually Ru-free products with a ruthenium-content of less than 0.07 %.
2.2 Heterogeneous metathesis catalysts based on silica 2.2.1 Surface-grafted silica Metathesis-based grafting techniques have already been successfully applied to the synthesis of other silica-based catalytic supports, e.g. those for heterogeneous ATRP[7, 18] as well as for heterogeneous Heck-type reactions[ 19]. This tempted us to investigate as to which extent these grafting techniques might be applied to the synthesis of silicaimmobilized NHC-precursors. The x-ray structure of such a polymerizable NHCprecursor is shown in Fig. 2.
309
F(I}
g(31
Fig. 2. X-ray structure of the polymerizable NHC-precursor 1,3-Di(1-mesityl)-4{[ (b icyc 1o[2.2.1 ] hept- 5-en- 2- ylcarbo nyl) o xy] methyl }-4,5- dihydro- 1H- imidazo 1-3- ium tetrafluoroborate. Scheme 3 summarizes the synthesis of a triethoxysilyl-telechelic oligomeric NHC precursor. This oligomer was grafted onto non-porous silica using standard silica chemistry[20]. Reaction of the grafted support with KO-tBu in THF at -30~ yielded the free carbene which was subsequently reacted with CI2Ru(CHPh)(PCy3)2 to yield the immobilized second generation Grubbs catalyst. After leaching of the support with aqua regia under microwave conditions, the ruthenium content of the solution was measured by inductively plasma-optical emission spectroscopy (ICP-OES). In terms of catalyst loading it is worth mentioning that only 13 % of the NHC ligand were converted into the corresponding catalyst, leading to a catalyst loading of 0.5 weight-%. This value is much lower than the one found in systems based on monolithic supports, were roughly 40 % of the NHC precursor could be used for immobilization, resulting in 1.4 weight-% catalyst loading[16]. Though a non-porous support should facilitate the accessibility of any surface-bound groups, this particular silica shows a reduced accessibility of the corresponding NHC-sites. We attribute this fact to the strong tendency of this support to agglomerate. Preliminary RCM experiments were carried out with diethyldiallylmalonate. The catalyst was added to a solution of this monomer in 1,2-dichlorobenzene and the mixture was heated to 50 ~ for 2 hours.
310
~,._~ BF4"
1. Mo(N-Ar')(CHCMe2Ph)(OR')2 2. (EtO)3Si-(CH2)3-N=C=O
(E(O)3Si~
[=
A
1~" - [ ' ~
.,~CM~Ph Jn
R Ar' = 2,6-/-Pr2-CeH3 R ' = CMe(CF3)2
n=7
O oA N.j~_~)
BF4-
Scheme 3. Synthesis of a triethoxysilyl-telechelic, oligomeric NHC precursor. Irrespective of the reaction conditions used (i. e. ultrasound, microwave, changing reaction times, temperature and solvents), the maximum turnover number (TON) that was achieved was 75. In principle, second generation Grubbs-type initiators immobilized on non-porous silica should behave similar to those immobilized on monolithic supports[16]. In fact, catalysts immobilized onto monolithic supports give similar maximum TONs (< 65) in the absence of any chain transfer agent (CTA). Ruthenium measurements by means of ICPOES revealed quantitative retention of the original amount of ruthenium at the support within experimental error ( 5 % ) , thus offering access to metal free products. 2.2.2 Surface-coated silica
A very simple approach to surface-functionalized supports lies in the use of copolymers that are used for simple coating techniques. While this method is certainly among the most straightforward ones, some general impediments need to mentioned. Generally, coating techniques result in a significant loss of specific surface and pore volume of the support. In due consequence, significant amounts of any catalytic site incorporated into such polymers are no longer accessible. In order to evaluate the general applicability of coating techniques for the synthesis of heterogeneous metathesis catalysts, copolymers of a NHC-precursor with norborn-2-ene were prepared and used for coating purposes as outlined in Scheme 4.
311
1. n
~ O
1 .COPOLYMER SYNTHESIS
O
R-N~..~-R [ BF4H r
CI2Ru(PCy3)2(CHPh)
3.
==~
~ m COPOLYMER
o--~
",,~.O Ph O ~ o BF4R-N~N-R H
2. COATING
COPOLYMER thermalcoating
r~
COATED SILICA
Scheme 4. Synthesis of coated silica supports. Typical amounts of NHC ligand that were immobilized by this approach were within a range of 90 - 130 mmol (ca. 5 - 7 %). Conversion of the polycationic precursor polymer into the polymeric NHC was accomplished using either KO-t-Bu or dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP). The former allows the synthesis of "protected" NHC precursors [17] that are thermally converted into the free NHC, while DMAP results in the instantaneous formation of the free NHC. In due consequence, ruthenium loadings are significantly higher in the case of the t-butoxide protected precursors (16 % v s 5 % for the DMAP route). Despite the high ruthenium loadings, the catalytic activity of such compounds is comparably low, in particular when compared with monolithic systems. Thus, typical values for the TON in the RCM of diethyldiallymalonate were < 10 (monolithic systems < 60!). Since the identical chemical approach in terms of monomers and conversion is used, these findings must obviously be attributed to diffusion-based processes within the pore structure of silica. This again underlines the high synthetic value of the monolith-based catalytic supports described in section 2.1.
312 REFERENCES
1. K.J. Ivin, J.C. Mol, Olefin Metathesis and Metathesis Polymerization, Academic Press, San Diego (1997). 2. M.R. Buchmeiser, Chem. Rev., 100 (2000) 1565. 3. A.H. Hoveyda and R.R. Schrock, Chem. Eur. J., 7 (2001) 945. 4. J.M. Basset and A. Choplin, J. Mol. Catal: A Chemical, 21 (1983) 95. 5. M. Chabanas, A. Baudouin, C. Cop6ret and J.-M. Basset, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 123 (2001) 2062. 6. R. Buffon, A. Choplin, M. Leconte, J.-M. Basset, R. Touroude and W.A. Herrmann, J. Mol. Catal: A Chemical, 72 (1992) L7. 7. R. Kr611, C. Eschbaumer, U.S. Schubert, M.R. Buchmeiser and K. Wurst, Macromol. Chem. Phys., 202 (2001) 645. 8. M.R. Buchmeiser and K. Wurst, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 121 (1999) 11101. 9. J. Silberg, T. Schareina, R. Kempe, K. Wurst and M.R. Buchmeiser, J. Organomet. Chem., 622 (2000) 6. 10. S.B. Garber, J.S. Kingsbury, B.L. Gray and A.H. Hoveyda, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 122 (2000) 8168. ll. J. Dowden and J. Savovic, Chem. Commun., (2001) 37. 12. A.G.M. Barrett, S.M. Cramp and R.S. Roberts, Org. Lett., 1 (1999) 1083. 13. Q. Yao, Angew. Chem., 112 (2000) 4060. 14. F. Sinner and M.R. Buchmeiser, Angew. Chem., 112 (2000) 1491. 15. F. Sinner and M.R. Buchmeiser, Macromolecules, 33 (2000) 5777. 16. M. Mayr, B. Mayr and M.R. Buchmeiser, Angew. Chem., 113 (2001) 3957. 17. S.C. Schfirer, S. Gessler, N. Buschmann and S. Blechert, Angew. Chem., 112 (2000) 4062. 18. U.S. Schubert, C.H. Weidl, C. Eschbaumer, R. Kr611 and M.R. Buchmeiser, Polym. Mater. Sci. Eng., 84 (2001) 514. 19. M.R. Buchmeiser, S. Lubbad and K. Wurst, Inorg. Chim. Acta, submitted (2002). 20. M.R. Buchmeiser, J. Chromatogr. A, 918/2 (2001) 233.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
313
In memory
of Professor
V!adimir Smetanyuk
Preparation of physically heterogeneous and chemically homogeneous catalysts on the base of metal complexes immobilized in polymer gels A.A. Efendiev a, T.N. Shakhtakhtinskib and N.A. Zeinalovb alnstitute of Polymer Materials of the Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, 124 Samed Vurgun str., Sumgait 373204, Azerbaijan Republic bM.F.Nagiev Institute of Theoretical Problems of Chemical Technology of the Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, 29 H.Javid Avenue, 370143, Baku, Azerbaijan Republic A number of polymer gels have been prepared using tertiary ethylene-propyleneethylidenenorbornene copolymer as a rubber base with grafted poly-4-vinylpyridine, polymethacrylic acid and polymethacrylamide ligand chains. The grafted copolymers were crosslinked and complexes of nickel, zirconium and titanium were immobilized in the formed crosslinked copolymers. After treatment with organoaluminium compounds the obtained catalysts demonstrate high catalytic activity in the reactions of dimerization of lower olefins. 1. INTRODUCTION Supported complexes of transition metals combine the advantages of heterogeneous catalysts such as simplicity of separation from the reaction media and high stability with the advantages of homogeneous catalysts such as high activity and selectivity and the possibility of obtaining more accurate information about the structure of their active centers and thus, the mechanism of catalytic processes [1]. The use of polymer ligands as supports opens new possibilities to vary ligand surrounding and control the catalytic properties of complexes
[2,3].
We developed a new principle of preparation of metal complexes immobilized in polymer gels able to swell in hydrocarbon substrate thus, providing an easy access of the reagents to the active centers. These are two phase systems, wherein nonpolar rubber base is the dispersion medium containing fairly regularly distributed domains of graft chains of macromolecular ligands. The dispersion is crosslinked to a certain degree followed by treatment with transition metal compounds. As a result, metal complexes are formed in sites of the macromolecular ligands. Due to the rubber base, the catalysts can swell in hydrocarbon media up to several hundred vol. % forming a gel accessible for the reagents. The immobilized complex catalysts are actually physically heterogeneous but chemically homogeneous catalysts because the rate of diffusion in highly swollen polymers is comparable with that in liquids. On the other hand, the gel immobilized complexes can be easily separated from the reaction medium, as heterogeneous catalysts and used repeatedly.
314 The term "gel immobilized metal complex catalysts" was introduced by Kabanov and Smetanyuk [4,5], and then research continued by the authors of this paper in collaboration with laboratory of late Prof. Dr. V.I. Smetanyuk. This paper summarises the results of the preparation and investigation of nickel, zirconium and titanium complexes immobilized in rubber base with grafted macromolecular ligands [610]. 2. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION We have synthesized a number of polymer gels using tertiary ethylene-propylene-ethylidene norbornene copolymer (CEP) as a rubber base with grafted poly-4-vinylpyridine (PVP), polymethacrylic acid (PMA) and polymethacrylamide (PMAA) ligand chains [7,8]. The above mentioned monomers were added to the solution of tertiary copolymer in n-heptane together with 1-2% of azobis-isobutyronitrile and heated at 75-80 ~ for 6-10 hours. The grafted copolymers were crosslinked by adding 2-4 mass % of benzoperoxide to the solution. The crosslinked graft--copolymers were precipitated from the reaction medium in a form of swollen gels which were dried and granulated. The crosslinked graft-copolymers were contacted with hydrocarbon solvent (n-heptane, toluene) and in the swollen form they were treated with salts of nickel (nickel chloride, nickel acetylacetonate), titanium (dibutoxytitanium dichloride) or zirconium (dibutoxyzirconium dichloride). The resulting gel complexes were repeatedly washed with toluene-methanol mixture and nheptane to remove the excess of the metal salt until the washing gave a negative test for metal, and then treated with an organoaluminium compound (OAC). Diisobutylaluminium chloride (DIBAC), ethylaluminium dichloride (EADC), diethylaluminium chloride (DEAC), ethylaluminium sesquichloride (SCEA) and triisobutylaluminium (TIBA) have been chosen for such treatment. The swelling capacity of the obtained gel immobilized catalysts in nheptane was in the range of 600-800 vol.%. Comparison of IR-spectra of CEP and CEP-PVP shows that bands at 1620, 950 and 930 cm -1 characterizing non-saturation of CEP disappear after grafting of PVP and band at 1600 cm -~ associated with pyridine ring appears. After treatment of CEP-PVP with dibutoxyzirconium dichloride bands at 1640 cm -~, 1600 cm -1, and 1500 cm -1 with shoulder at 1529 cm -1 appear. Similar picture can be also observed in the case of treatment of CEP-PVP with dibutoxytitanium dichloride. One could assume that in these cases, coordination with zirconium and titanium takes place not only with nitrogen atom but also with ~-electron system of the pyridine ring, i.e. an arene complex is formed. Taking into account these data, as well as data of elemental analysis, the structures of zirconium and titanium complexes with CEP-PVP may be illustrated by the following schemes:
315
/ / / / _
/
CI
C4H9 Zr-Cl
N
.
""ke.~-ff" I C4H9
N
\ \ \ \
"-.
N
\"
In IR-spectrum of CEP-PMAA, there is a band in the 3320-3400 cm -1 region characteri the N-H bond of the amide group. After treatment with nickel chloride, this band is shifte the long-wave region. On the other hand, a band associated with the C=O bond of the aJ group does not change. One might assume that coordination of nickel takes place only N-H groups. Thus, the structure of nickel complexes of CEP-PMAA could be represente follows:
H\I~. C H
H
%o
NTiLz \ ' 'b
',
~C/
C
%O
H H
'N/
\N /
H
', \
o,
H
~C/
N/
H
In the IR-spectrum of the nickel complexes of CEP-PVP, we observe a band at 1640, which characterizes complexation of nitrogen atom and a decrease of intensity of the ba~ 1600cm -1 which characterizes free pyridine ring. From these data and elemental analysis can assume that the structure of the nickel complexes with CEP-PVP might be illustrate follows:
316
N
N
N
I
N
I
sNiL2,,
NiL2 I
% s
In the IR-spectrum of CEP-PMA there is a band at 1720 cm -a characterizing C=O group. After treatment of CEP-PMA with dibutoxyzirconium dichloride, this band is shifted to the long-wave region. From these data, it might be assumed that both CO and OH-groups take part in coordination with the metal. In the spectrum of zirconium complex with CEP-PMA bands at 1100 cm -1 and 570 cm -1 characterizing C=O and Zr-O bonds are observed, and bands characterizing Zr-CI bonds are absent. Based on these data, the structure of zirconium complexes with CEP-PMA might be illustrated as follows:
C4H9 I O
.O.. . - ' T Z r _'-'.
H
O .-~Zr "-
"y C4H9
%
~ C -
"'"o H
Similarly, the structure of complexes of CEP-PMA with titanium can be represented. After treatment of the complexes with OAC active gel-immobilized catalysts are formed. The catalytic activity of the obtained catalysts was studied in the reactions of dimerization of ethylene and propylene. It is known that in the dimerization of ethylene in the presence of homogeneous nickel complexes, 1-butene is initially formed, its major part being isomerized into cis-2-butene. The
317 latter, in turn, is isomerized into trans-2-butene which is a more stable compound in terms of thermodynamics. The quilibrium mixture resulting from the dimerization of ethylene in the presence of homogeneous nickel complexes has the following composition [11]: 1-butene 3 % mass cis-2-butene 27 % mass trans-2-butene 70 % mass Meanwhile, it is well known that 1-butene has more practical applications. Dimerization of ethylene in the presence of homogeneous titanium and zirconium complexes proceeds with mass selectivity up to 98-99 % with respect to 1-butene, but one always observes at least 0.5 - 1% mass of polymer formation which creates problems when scaling up. We carried out the dimerization of ethylene in the presence of the obtained gel immobilized complexes of nickel, titanium and zirconium. The reaction was carried out in 0,5-1itre thermostatted stainless steel reactor fitted with stirrer and manometer, n-Heptane was used as a solvent. Temperature range was 293-353 K; pressure range 0,2-4 MPa; molar ratio A1/Me varied in the range of 3 - 10. The catalytic activity of the catalysts was evaluated according to decrease of pressure in the reactor. Gas-liquid chromatography method was used for the analysis of the reaction products. Results of dimerization of ethylene at different temperatures in the presence of CEP-PVP-Ni (ac.ac.)z -DEAC are given in Fig.1.
g CzH 4 g Cat., h 120 100 80 60 40
I
293
I
I
313
333
I
p,,
353
T,K Fig.1. Dimerization of ethylene at various temperatures: catalysts CEP-PVPNi (ac.ac.)z, [] = EADC; 9 = DEAC; pressure- 0,2 MPa; molar ratio A1/Ni- 10. It is seen that optimum temperature range is 313-333 K. It is known that homogeneous nickel complexes are not stable at temperatures higher than 293 K [11] The process of dimerization is exothermic one and to prevent overheating at large scale complicated system of heat tapping is required. Gel immobilized nickel complexes remain active for a long time at higher temperatures, up to 353 K.
318 Fig.2 shows the dependence of dimerization of ethylene in the presence of CEP- PVP-Ni (ac.ac.)2- DEAC on pressure.
g C2H4 500 ~ g Cat., h 400 300 200 -
IOOF~i
l I 0,2
0,4
l
I
I
0,6 P, MPa
l
.-_
0,8
Fig.2. Dimerization of ethylene at different pressures: catalyst CEP- PVP- Ni (ac.ac)2 DEAC; temperature- 313 K; molar ratio A1/Ni = 10. As seen from Fig.2, the rate of dimerization increases linearly in the pressure range 0,1 1,0 MPa. Results of dimerization of ethylene using the same catalysts with various molar ratios AI/Ni are presented in Fig.3.
gC2H 4 g Cat., h 100 80 60 40 20 I
I
I
I
2
4
6
8
I
I
10 12 A1/Ni
I
I
I
14
16 18
i
,,..--
20
Fig.3. Dimerization of ethylene with different molar ratios of A1/Ni: catalyst CEP-PVP-Ni (ac.ac.)2-DEAC" pressure- 0,2 MPa; temperature- 313 K.
319 As it can be seen in Fig.3, the maximum catalytic activity is achieved with molar ratio 10. Further increase of the molar ratio does not lead to an increase of the catalytic activity. It is known that homogeneous nickel complexes are usually used when molar ratio A1/Ni is 50 100. Thus, it can be seen from the above mentioned data that gel-immobilized nickel complexes have significant advantages compared to homogeneous nickel complexes, as they can be used at elevated temperatures and with much lower A1/Ni molar ratio. The results of dimerization of ethylene in the presence of the obtained nickel, titanium and zirconium complexes with different macroligands and OAC are given in Table 1. The temperature in all the experiments was 313 K; pressure 0,2 MPa; OAC/Ni molar ratio of 10 and OAC/Ti or Zr of 4. Table 1 Dimerization of ethylene in the presence of gel immobilized complex catalysts Composition of the reaction Catalyst products, % mass 1-butenetrans-2-butene cis-2-butene 1 CEP-PMAA-NiClz-SCEA 86,0 11,0 3,0 99,9 traces traces CEP-PVP-Ti (OC4H9)zCIz-TIBA 67,0 33,0 traces CEP-PMA-Ti (OC4H9)zCIz-TIBA 99,9 traces traces CEP-PMAA-Ti (OC4H9)zClz-TIBA 99,9 traces traces CEP-PVP-Zr (OC4H9)zCIz-TIBA 99,9 traces traces CEP-PMA-Zr (OCzH9)zClz-TIBA 99,9 traces traces CEP-PMAA-Zr (OC4H9)zCIz-TIBA It can be seen from Table 1 that when using gel immobilized complexes of titanium and zirconium, very high selectivity with respect to 1-butene, up to 99.9 % mass practically, can be achieved without any formation of polymer. Besides, homogeneous complexes are not stable enough and loose their activity after a few hours, whereas gel immobilized complex catalysts remain active for hundred hours and more. It can be also seen from Table 1 that nickel complexes with PMAA macroligands demonstrate 86% selectivity with respect to 1-butene, whereas in case of homogeneous nickel complexes, as it was already mentioned, the selectivity does not exceed 3 %. We also studied the dimerization of propylene in the presence of gel-immobilized nickel complexes. It is known that in the dimerization of propylene with homogeneous nickel complexes a mixture of dimers containing 4-methyl-l-pentene, 4-methyl-2-pentene, 2-methy2-1pentene, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butene, hexene and other compounds is formed, and the content of 4-methyl-l-pentene does not exceed 8% mass [11]. It is also known that 4-methyl-l-pentene has more practical application as its polymer is widely used in electric power engineering, electronics, medicine, etc. The reaction was carried out using the same unit as with dimerization of ethylene. The conditions of the reaction were: pressure - 0,2 MPa; temperature - 313 K; molar ratio AI/Ni 10. CEP-PMAA-NClzo6HaO-SCEA was used as a catalyst. Analysis of the reaction products has shown that there was 46.0% mass of 4-methyl-l-pentene; 41,0%mass of 4-methyl-2pentene and 13,0% mass of other isomers in the mixture. Thus, using gel-immobilized nickel
320 complexes, one carl significantly increase the yield of 4-methyl-l-pentene in the dimerization of propylene. 3. CONCLUSION The results obtained show that immobilization of metal complexes in polymer gels allows to prepare physically heterogeneous and chemically homogeneous catalysts and leads to an important increase in their activity, selectivity and stability in the reactions of dimerizatiorl of lower olefirls. The immobilization of the complexes opens new possibilities of macromolecular design of the catalysts with desired structural organization and will contribute to the development of general principles of synthesis of highly efficient and environmentally friendly catalytic systems for liquid phase processes. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT The results discussed have been obtained in collaboration with V.A. Kabanov of Moscow State University. The authors would like to appreciate the contribution of late Professor Vladimir Smetanyuk. REFERENCES
1. F.R. Hartley, Supported Metal Complexes, D.Reidel Publ. Co., Dordrecht, 1985. 2. P. Hodge and D.C. Sheringtorl (eds.), Polymer-Supported Reactions in Organic Synthesis, Wiley & Sons, Chichester, 1983. 3. A.D. Pomogailo, Immobilized Polymeric Metal-Complex Catalysts, Nauka, Moscow 1996. 4. V.A. Kabarlov, V.I. Smetanyuk and V.G. Popov, Dokladi AN SSSR 225, (1975) 1377. 5. V.A. Kabarlov and V.I. Smetarlyuk, Macromol.Chem., 5 (1981) 121. 6. N.A. Zeinalov, A.V. Ivanyuk, A.I. Prudnikov, V.I. Smetarlyuk, M.V. Ulyanova and A.A. Eferldiev, Dokladi Akademii Nauk, 348 (1996) 207. 7. O.I. Adrov, G.N. Borldarenko, N.A. Zeinalov, A.V. Ivarlyuk, V.I. Smetanyuk, V.S. Stroganov, M.V. Ulyanova and A.A. Eferldiev, Vysokomolekulyarnye Soedineniya, Ser.B, 38 (1996) 1608. 8. N.A. Zeirlalov, A.V. Ivarlyuk, O.I. Adrov, G.N. Bondarerlko, M.A. Martynova, V.I. Smetanyuk, M.V. Ulyanova, A.A. Efendiev and A.I. Prudnikov, Vysokomolekulyarnye Soyedirlerliya, Ser.A., 39 (1997) 888. 9. N.A. Zeirlalov, O.I. Adrov, A.V. Ivanyuk, G.N. Borldarenko, V.A. Kabanov, M.V. Ulyarlova, A.I. Prudrlikov, V.I. Smetanyuk and A.A. Eferldiev, in: Book of Abstracts, International Symposium on Ionic Polymerization, Istarlbul, 1995, p.121. 10. A.A. Efendiev and N.A. Zeirlalov, in: Proceedings of XVI Mendeleev Congress of General and Applied Chemistry, Moscow, 1998, v.2, p.251. 11. V.Sh. Feldblyum, Dimerization and Disproportionation of Olefirls, Moscow, Chimiya, 1978.
Studies in SurfaceScienceand Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
321
Hydrocracking catalyst to produce high quality Diesel fraction Roberto Galiasso Tailleur PDVSA Intevep POBox 76343 Caracas 101 Venezuela, [email protected]
A hydrocracking catalyst oriented to the production of a high quality Diesel fraction was optimized by treating the AIzO3-SiOz support with steam-ammonia. The catalyst characterization shows that aluminum migrates from a tetrahedral coordination to pentahedral-octahedral coordination. This fact seems to increase the total conversion and selectivity of the VGO hydrocracking reaction. The results are associated to a higher metal dispersion and higher Lewis acid strength. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Catalytic hydrocracking is a modern refinery tool to produce clean fuels (Gasoline and Diesel). The versatility of this process is due to the catalyst formulation. When Diesel fraction quality is targeted, catalyst must produce a highly isomerized product to increase the cetane number, but still having a good cloud point. Hydrocracking of vacuum gas oil has been tested in a broad range of conversion levels, catalysts, and feedstocks [1,2]. A new generation of catalysts capable of transforming aromatics into iso-Paraffins has recently been introduced [3]. The 2000"s bring forward many challenges for the refining industry with more stringent environmental specifications for fuels, especially in diesel production and a general trend toward converting more difficult feedstocks. These changes are making hydrogen availability and catalyst stability a limiting factor in many refineries. As part of PDVSA-Intevep broad development, a new hydrocracking catalyst with improved diesel selectivity was targeted by modifying a "conventional" A1203-SiO2 support. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L Three WNiPt/AlzO3-SiOz catalysts were prepared by steam ammonia treatment of the same AIzO3-SiOz support, characterized, and their hydrocracking activity tested using conventional pilot plant test. Previous studies [4-5] had shown the effect of the acidity and metal active center on activity and selectivity. Two hydrocracking severities have been used in this study to understand the catalyst impact in product quality. The catalysts were characterized using infrared spectroscopy (IR), nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR), X-Ray Photoelectron Spectroscopy (XPS), and programmed Thermal-Gravimetric Ammonia Desorption (TGAD).
322
2.1 Catalyst preparation Three hydrocracking catalysts (MHCK) were prepared by impregnation of an A1203-SIO2 support treated under steam ammonia atmosphere. The support was prepared by coprecipitation of silica and alumina gel. The product was dried at 120 ~ extruded in a lx5 mm cylinder shape and treated in air at 450 ~ for 4 hours to near constant weight. Then, it was dealuminated using steam-ammonia at 200 ~ 0.3 bar of ammonia partial pressure, 200 l/h of gas flow, during one, two and three hours, respectively, to generate support SI, SII and SIII. After that, the three supports were impregnated using the same amount of active species in two stages. First, they were impregnated by an ammoniumtungstate and nickel nitrate-water soluble solution, followed by two hours drying in air at 120 ~ Second, by impregnation with Pt-diammine water-soluble salt, drying at 120 ~ and calcined at 550~ in air during six hours. The three catalysts (CI, CII, and CIII) were then presulfided.
2.2 Catalyst characterization To understand the difference between the three supports and catalyst, SI-CI, SII-CII and SIII-CIII were submitted to a serie of analyses and tests. Chemical characterization: total metal analysis has been performed using atomic adsorption spectroscopy (Varian Techtron analyzer). Metals were reported in % by weight (bulk) of total metal oxides in the support (W, Ni, Pt / A1-Si support). See Table 1. Physical method: Surface, pore volume, and average pore diameter were measured using standard nitrogen adsorption and mercury porosimetry methods. See Table 1. XPS: Spectra were obtained in a Leybolh-Hereaus LHS-10 apparatus (Mg cathode) using Alfalfa with 50 eV of power. XPS method was used to assess the metal dispersion on supports using the peak area intensity (corrected) to measure atomic concentration. The Defoss6 et al [6] method was applied. Binding energies in sulfided catalyst were between Ni: 853.4 and 856.3 eV (2p3/2), W: 34,4 and 32,5 eV (4f5/2-7/2), Al: 74.2 eV (2p). In this way W, Ni, Pt and Al were measured using the peak deconvolution and integration to obtain the area and reported here as a ratio of metal/total metal in surface. Platinum at this low concentration was poorly detected as a large shoulder. See Table 2 for dispersion and Fig. 1 for typical XPS spectra of W and Ni species. Ratios of W+4/W+5 and Ni+2/Ni + were measured by deconvolution of the corresponding spectra. NMR: Solid 27A1 MAS NMR was used to determine the structure of the support (Si-A1) based on the method described by Nagy et al. [7]. The spectra provide information on the different type of aluminum structure in the support (tetrahedral-octahedral coordination). See Fig. 2 NHaTPD: Thermal desorption of ammonia was used to characterize the acid strength of the support and catalysts. A McBain microbalance was employed using 1 mg of sample. Ammonia was adsorbed at room temperature and the total mol of NH3*102/m 2 adsorbed were measured. Then the sample was heated using a ramp of 6 ~ and the remaining amount of NH3/m 2 calculated at three temperatures (200/300/400 ~ See Table 3. FT-IR: Infrared spectroscopy was used to determine the acidity of the MHCK catalysts. The apparatus was a Perkin Elmer 2865 with Fourier transform capabilities. The typical plots of absorbance as a function of increasing wavelength were obtained for each catalyst and reported in Fig. 3. To improve the plot, 4% and 8% of transmittance were added to the
323
Table 1- Physicochemical Properties Catalysts NiO wt% WO3 wt% PtO wt % A1203 wt% SiO2 wt% Surface m2/g Volume cm3/g particle diameter m aver. pore diameter A
CI CII CIII 4.0 4.2 4.3 13.4 13.2 13.5 0.1 0.1 0.1 15 14.7 14.5 Complement 222 234 228 0.52 0.54 0.51 0.001 0.001 0.001 120 105 110
Table_2- Surface Catalysts Ni/Total Me W/Total Me A1 /Total Me
Metal dispersion XPS CI CII CIII 2.2 2.7 2.1 6.4 5.8 6.0 4.4 3.8 3.5
Table 3- Ammonia TPD mmol*10-2/sm Temperature ~ SI SII SIII/CIII 200 5.3 4.6 4.3/2.8 300 1.2 1.3 1.1/0.4 400 0.4 0.6 0.7/0.2 _
signal for supports SII and SIII and catalyst CIII. Acidic absorption bands in the range 3500-3750 cm -1 were recorded because this region is associated to the stretching bands of the OH groups. Strong acidic bands appear in the region of 3600-3650 cm -1, and weak ones in the region of 3550 cm -1 [8]. See Fig. 3. Table 4. Reaction feed and products (wt%) Temperature ~ 380 380 380 400 400 LHSV h-1 0.75 0.75 0.75 0.75 0.75 Catalysts Feed CI-1 CII-1 CIII-1 CI-2 CIII-2 Conversion 100 60 64 69 70 72 Diesel 0.0 45.0 49.5 54.7 52.0 55.0 Nafta 0.0 10.8 10.2 9.9 13.0 12.0 Gas 0.0 4.5 4.8 5.0 5.6 5.8 Note: there is a dramatic change in percent conversion (10%) between CI-1 and CI-2 when going from 380 to 400~ while there is only a 3 % change f o r CIII-1 and CIII-2 in the same conditions and almost all went to the gasoline fraction (it seems selectivity shifts towards naphtha formation). Also note that there is no match between % conversion and the sum of individual fractions
Pilot plant The effect has been studied in a small-scale pilot plant (see detail of the plant in reference [1]). This unit has a 60 cm 3 down-flow fixed bed reactor that operates isothermally. The hydrogen and the hydrocarbon feed were preheated before entering the reactor. After reaction, the liquid product (C5+) was fractionated and analyzed using conventional ASTM method. In addition, a Mass Spectrometry coupled with gas chromatograph (GC MS) was used to measure aromatics, paraffins and naphthenics compounds distribution in the feed and in the products. In addition, a special NMR analysis was performed to determine the PNA. The VGO was desulfurized using commercial catalyst (not described here) and the product characteristics are shown in Table 4 as well as the feed. The MHCK catalysts were tested at 380 and 400 ~ LHSV=0.75 and 100 bar of total pressure, using 800 m3/m3 of HJHC ratio at the inlet of the reactor. The
324 HCK products quality are shown in Table 4. As example, CI-1 and CI-2 mean: catalyst I severity 1, and Catalyst I severity 2, respectively. To compare the catalysts, the same severity was used. Hydrogen purity was 100%; the catalytic system was diluted in the reactor with 50% inert material, and used a particle size of 0,1cm x 0,1 cm (cylinder). This special precaution was taken to ensure proper fluid dynamics according to De Bruijn results [9]. Catalysts were sulfided with light virgin gasoil at 300 ~ during six hours. Sulfur and carbon contents in all the fresh catalysts were nearly the same (6 wt% and 0.1 wt%) 3. RESULTS
3.1 Catalysts The three catalysts show nearly similar bulk composition in tungsten and Platinum, and a small difference in nickel, attributed to the impregnation method. Aluminum seemed to slightly decrease when the steam-ammonia treatment period increased. The small difference in surface, total pore volume, and average pore diameter (calculated by integrating the pore volume distribution curve in the range of 10 to 300 A) could not be correlated with the ammonia treatment and were in the range of the analysis errors.
3.1.1 Metals in surface (XPS) on sulfided catalyst The XPS spectra in the Nizp and W4f regions after sulfidation are shown in Fig. 1. The binding energy (BE, eV) of the support is in the range of 102.6 to 102.9 eV for the Sizp Table 5. XPS dispersion (IMe/ITotal) Sample CI W +6 0.121 WSz 0.334 IW/IT 0.455 NiO 0.09 NiSx 0.144 INi/IT 0.234 IAI/IT 0.452 Is/IT 0.314
CII 0.115 0.352 0.467 0.086 0.157 0.243 0.434 0.343
CIII 0.129 0.383 0.512 0.081 0.17 0.251 0.423 0.388
86618621858]8541850[848 W
C
...... .."..... ...-" .,..." :...., "....
I
~
....
and in the range of 74.5 eV for the Al2p. The sulfur 401 38 i 36 ! 341 321 30 was detected from 162.0-162.2 eV [10]. The shape Fig. 1. XPS spectra of the Ni2p envelope with a satellite peak at 860.6 eV shows almost the same presence of non sulfided Ni 2+ species in all catalysts (CI-CII-CIII) with no shift at all. The Nip3/2 signal (856.4 eV) is due to non sulfided Ni L+, probably in the Si-O-AI framework. It slightly increases from catalyst CI to CIII, with a maximum shift of 0.2 eV (856.4-856.2 eV). The second Ni2p3/2 peak corresponds to NiS [11]. The amount increases as a function of ammonia treatment with a shift of the signal by 0.4 eV (853.4853.7 eV). The NiS/NiO surface ratio is presented in Table 5. It increases from CI to CIII, indicating that the modification of the A1+2+O+3+-SIO2 framework changes to some
325 extent in the nickel structure at the active surface, and is probably also modified by Pt species during sulfating. The W4f7/2 doublets appear at 32.2. and 34.5 eV, and at 35.5 and 37.9 eV, which are ascribed to WS2 and non sulfided W § species. The position of the two doublets did not change for the three catalysts. The parameters for the "sulfided" species were obtained by curve fitting of sample CI and allowing the peak position and FWHM to relax into their local minimum. Table 5 shows that the proportion between WSz/W +6 species increases from 72 for CI to 78% for CIII, indicating larger sulfide species in catalyst with longer period of steam ammonia treatment and AIzO3-SiOz framework modification. Again the Pt species may have played some role in the active surface modification. Sulfur signal at 162.1 eV increases (with no relative shift) from CI to CIII in agreement with previous statement that surface sulfided species have increased. Previous sulfiding studies [12] speculated about the role of Pt on Ni and W migration from the framework, which could explain in part the present results. Table 5 shows that aluminum dispersion is reduced from CI to CIII, in agreement with the reduction of the bulk composition.
3.1.2 Acidity of support and oxide catalysts NH3 is one of the probing molecules for measuring the Lewis and Br6nsted acidity of the surface. The acidity of SI, SII, and Sill was measured as the amount of NH3 retained at each temperature. The results are presented in Table 3. The mass spectrometry analysis of the gases desorbed did not indicate any NH3 decomposition into amide, imido, hydrazine, and dimers species below 400 ~ Here the AIzO3-SiO2 sites are the main agent for the NH3 adsorption, but metals as W +6 and NiO contributed to the total acidity. Comparing the adsorption for the support Sill with catalyst CIII in Table 3, it can be concluded that impregnation reduced the total acidity by 40-60% and changed the acidity profile, as expected. Most of the metal oxides during the impregnation are deposited on top of the AIzO3-SiO2 framework, reducing the number of acid centers. The modification of the framework by the steam ammonia treatment changes these adsorption and metal dispersions, as shown above, and the exposed acid sites are reduced. Comparing support SI with SII and Sill, it was observed that the longer the steam-ammonia treatment period, the lower is the total acidity at 200 ~ but the higher is the acid strength (higher amount of NH3 retained at 400 ~ The infrared analysis of adsorbed pyridine (not shown here) confirmed that the strength of the Lewis MASNMR wppm fom [AI (H20)613+ acid sites was higher in tetrahedral pentacoordinates steam-ammonia sample CIII ~' octahedral (bands at 1350 cm -1). Figure 2 presents the Z7A1NMR sll analysis of CI CII and CIII samples without sulfiding. The CI Sl sample presents larger bands attributed to o Fig. 2. A1MASNMR spectra for SI, SII,SIII and CIII
326 aluminum in tetrahedral coordination and small bands attributed to aluminum occupying octahedral positions, with barely any penta-coordinated aluminum sites [14]. When the support is treated during a longer period with steam ammonia, the spectra changes. The AI in tetrahedral coordination decreases and turns to penta and octahedral coordinated sites, and no tetrahedral ones (see in the AI-MASNMR spectra above the peaks at 5, 30 and 60 ppm, respectively, for catalyst II and III in comparison with I). It seems that steam ammonia reorganizes the framework structure by dissolving aluminum and formation of A1203 over the -Si surface. Figure 3 presents the FTIR spectra in the region assigned to the acid centers. Bands centered at 3555 cm -1 are associated to Lewis acid centers and those of 3650 cm -1 to Br6nsted sites [10]. It can be seen that support SI has the lowest Lewis and the highest Br6nsted acidity while support Sill has the opposite surface composition with the higher Lewis to Br6nsted acid sites ratio. Support II has both type of sites in a similar amount/proportion. It is well known [11] that interactions between WO3-SiOz-AI203 are critical for the formation of Lewis acid centers. The new signal at 3570 cm -1 is attributed to non-framework OH stretching in silanol sites near a vacancy [12]. That signal decreases from catalyst CI to CIII. After metals impregnation, most of the bands are reduced (see dashed line in Fig. 3 for catalysts CIII).
~
CIII
"'" "LS-LS
'•
I
c mq 3680
_
"saIt - - - _- ~ _ ~ ' ~
I
3630
-
I
3580
14 12 10 8 !6 "4 2 3530
Fig. 3. FTIR of SI SII SIII and CIII 3.2 Catalytic test
The pilot plant test was done on desulfurized VGO. The sulfur, nitrogen and carbon Conradson properties are typical of those used in commercial hydrocracking for the conversion stage. Table 4 shows the results at two severities. Let us compare the catalyst at 380 ~ Activity is defined as the VGO conversion in weight, and selectivity as the diesel produced related to the total conversion. It can be seen that treatment produces an increase in VGO conversion and diesel yields at the expense of nafta production. Gas also slightly increases. This result is also confirmed at high severity (400 ~ The effect of temperature is almost the same in catalyst CI as in CII (same activation energy and similar selectivity). Catalyst CIII has almost the same pore structure, particle diameter and was tested under identical operating conditions. Neither fluid dynamics or diffusion differences can explain the higher activity. The active phase modification may be responsible of the activity and
327 selectivity improvement. The increase of acidity and the higher metal dispersion seem to be responsible for higher conversion and selectivity. The hydrogen consumption due to the hydrocracking reaction decreases from catalyst I to III due to the higher selectivity to diesel production (the higher the gasoline and C1-C4 production, the higher the hydrogen consumption). 3.3 Product quality The cracking and hydrogenation balance in the catalyst depends on acid center/metal ratio. In our case, the main target is the diesel quality. The results of diesel PNA analysis are shown in Table 6 for catalysts CI, CII and CIII operating at 380 ~ The analysis shows that the steam-ammonia treatment increases the paraffins content and decreases naphthenes and aromatics content. This indicates a higher hydrogenationhydrogenolisis activity in CIII than in CII and CI. In addition, the NMR analysis indicates Table 6 Selectivity to hydrogenation Catalyst n+isopar wt% Monocyclop. wt% Dicyclop. wt% Tricyclop. wt% Mono arom. wt% Di arom. wt% Triarom. wt% Cetane Number
CI-1 26.00 18.40 12.18 3.20 32.19 8.14 0.00 54.00
CII-1 26.90 19.15 12.60 3.00 30.80 7.60 0.00 55.00
CIII-1 28.20 19.14 13.40 2.20 30.00 7.20 0.00 57.00
a slightly higher iso/n-paraffins ratio in CII and CIII than in CI. As a consequence of the physicochemical modification of the catalysts, the cetane number increases from 51 to 54 (54 to 57 according to Table 6) and the cloud point is reduced f r o m - 2 2 ~ to -24 ~ in the hydrocracked products. 4. DISCUSSION Upon steam-ammonia treatment and then calcination at 500 ~ of the support samples, the -AI- coordination at the surface changed. Aluminum migrated from a well organized surrounding with tetrahedral coordination into a distorted penta and hexa coordination. Aurox et al. [14] discussed the heat of adsorption of ammonia on different types of alumina and concluded that the highest heat of adsorption of ammonia is associated to the abundance of pentacoordinated aluminum. They measured, for some superacid alumina with high content of pentacoordinated aluminum, a high LI+L2/NH3 ratio and the largest distribution of the acid centers (in agreement with their CO adsorption study [15]). Our FTIR results of Fig. 3 show a new band at 3570 cm -1, that may be attributed to the aluminum migration out of framework position. In addition, the change in
328 the AI-NMR signal (Fig. 2) at around 20ppm confirms the migration into a pentacoordinated-Al-framework position. When the support was impregnated using tungsten nickel and platinum watersoluble salts, the metals were preferentially adsorbed on the aluminum surface. The adsorbed metal salts were then decomposed in the air treatment, generating a more complex Me-AI-Si interaction (clusters) and most of the A1 NMR signal disappeared as well as the FTIR acid bands. Using ammonia adsorption, it was shown by XPS that metal dispersion changes from catalyst CI to CIII, which indicated the effect of steam-ammonia surface modification on the metals adsorption and migratiort The steam-ammonia treatment dissolved some aluminum, increasing the vacant sites by dealumination and migration to a different silica oriented environment. These vacant sites may be occupied by a tungsten and nickel species during impregnation. As a consequence, the electronic coordination of these metals is also modified in different ways after suffering an "equivalent" sulfiding procedure. The XPS spectra show the increase of the NiS/NiO and W+4/W+6 ratios, induced by support modification. Thus, not only are the acid sites modified, but the metals sites are also affected. At the present stage, it is not fully clear if the active phase is composed by nickel enclosed in a nickel-tungstate-sulfide layer where Pt could play an important role. The catalytic test proved that the steam ammonia treatment increased the initial conversion of VGO into diesel fraction, but did not proceed further to gasoline and gas formation by secondary cracking. This behavior is associated to a larger number of very strong (accessible) Lewis type acid centers in a non-shape selective support. Moreover, the change in aromatic hydrogenation shown in Table 4 confirms that the active metal phase was promoted, and the support modification (higher dispersion and higher Ni and W sulfur species). Both the acid and metal sites increased the isomerization (higher n/iso-paraffins ratio) in the complex bifunctional reaction path. 5. C O N C L U S I O N S It has been shown that steam ammonia treatment of an A1203-SIO2 hydrocracking support promotes the formation of pentacoordinated aluminum species. The mechanism is associated to a dealumination and aluminum migration from tetrahedral coordination into more distorted AI-Si environment. This generates a larger proportion of strong Lewis acid centers and a broad distribution of acid strength. The support modification also promotes a higher metal dispersion and a higher sulfur content at the surface. Both gave a higher activity and selectivity to diesel production. Diesel quality is also improved by a higher hydrogenation and a higher isomerization activity in steam- ammonia dealuminated catalyst. ACKNOWLEDGMENT I wish to acknowledge the efforts of the process engineers, and pilot plant and catalyst characterization people at PDVSA-Intevep, especially Jose Arroyo who did the bench scale catalytic tests. In particular, I thank Prof. Hercules who performed the XPS study and Z. Gabellica who carried out the AI-NMR studies. I would also like to thank Intevep for permission to publish this information.
329 REFERENCES
1. R. Galiasso, M. Di Marco and A. Salazar, 13th World Petroleum Congress, Proceedings (1991) 233. 2. J. Scherzer and A.J. Gruia, Hydrocracking Science and Technology, Marcel Decker, Inc. (1996) 96. 3. R. Prada, R. Galiasso, G. Romero and E. Reyes, US Pat. 4465792 (1989). 4. R. Galiasso and R Prada, Preprint 4 th International Conference on Refining Processing, Aiche Meeting, Houston A 22 (2001) 327. 5. R. Galiasso, Appl. Catal. (2002) (submitted). 6. C. Defoss6, P. Canesson, P.G. Rouxhet, and B.J. Delmon, J. Catal., 25 (1972) 407. 7 J. B.Nagy, Z. Gabelica, G. Debras, E.G. Derouanne, J.P. Gilson and P.A. Jacobs, Zeolites 2 (1969) 59. 8. J.B. Uytterhoeven, R. Schoonheydt, V.Liengme and W.K. Hall, J. Catal., 13 (1969) 425. 9. A. De Bruijn, 6th. Int. Congress on Catalysis, London, paper B34, 1976. 10. R.B. Shalvoy and R.J. Reucroft, J. Vac. Sci. Technol., 16 (1979) 567. 11. B. Pawelec, L. Daza, L.L.G. Fierro and J.A. Anderson, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 145 (1906) 307. 12. R. Galiasso, WNiPt SIO2A1203 presulfiding, Appl. Catal. (in preparation). 13. D. Coster, A.L. Blumenfeld and J.J Fripiat, J. Phys Chem., 99 (1995) 321. 14. M. Aurox and M. Muscas, Catal. Lett., 28 (1994) 179. 15. V Gruver and J.J. Fripiat, J. Phys. Chem. 98 (1994) 8549.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
331
Thermostable yttria-doped inorganic oxide catalyst supports for high temperature reactions E. Elaloui
332 drying mode [2] with respect to alcohol solvents in order to prepare the doped oxides. Their behaviours versus heat treatments were observed with the help of the BET technique and XRD patterns. All heat treatments were performed in air unless otherwise mentioned. 2. SYNTHESIS AND PHYSICAL P R O P E R T I E S OF THE DOPED A E R O G E L S In each case, a pure and its corresponding doped oxide were prepared with a weight content of yttria of 8 %, the volumetric ratio of precursor to solvent was 1/1, and the supercritical drying temperature was 265 ~ while a stoichiometric quantity of water was reacted for the hydrolysis reactions. All reactants were vigorously stirred at ambient temperature to carry out the sol-gel achievement. Table 1 gives the precursors and corresponding solvent of the synthesis. No catalyst was added to the reactant mixtures. Table 1 Reactants used to prepare the gels Oxide Precursor SiO2 TMOS (Si(OCH3)4 A1203 Al-sec-butylate AI(OC4H9) 3 ZrO2 Zr-isopropylate Zr(OC3H7) 4 TiO2 Ti-tetrabutoxylate Ti(OC4H9)4 Y203 Y-acac Y (CH3COCHCOCH3) 3 2.1.
Solvent methanol sec-butanol isopropanol n-butanol methanol
Pure yttria
Table 2 gives the BET areas and XRD patterns of a yttria aerogel as a function of the temperature of heat treatments. Table 2 BET areas and XRD patterns of the yttria aerogel versus heat treatments Temperature in ~ BET areas in m2/g XRD patterns 300 107 amorphous with traces of cubic form 600 92 cubic 900 17 nd 1200 2.2 nd To the best of our knowledge, this is the first time that such data are reported for an yttria aerogel.
2.2.
Pure and yttria-doped aerogels
2.2.1. Pure and doped silica Table 3 shows the properties of these aerogels. It can be seen that the yttria-doped silica exhibits a very good resistance towards sintering by comparison with pure silica even at relatively low temperature (300 ~ Pure silica transformed into cristobalite at 900 ~
333 while the doped sample remained amorphous up to 900 ~ shifted to the quartz form.
and, at higher temperature,
Table 3 BET areas and XRD patterns for pure silica and yttria-doped silica versus heat treatments. BET areas in mZ/g XRD patterns Temperatures in ~ pure silica doped silica pure silica doped silica 300 517 794 amorphous amorphous 600 431 706 amorphous amorphous plus traces of YzSiO5 900 220 531 cristobalite amorphous 1200 4 8 cristobalite quartz 2.2.2. Pure and doped alumina In Table 4 the crystalline and textural stabilisation effects of yttria towards alumina appeared to be in line with previous results of Ponthieu et al. [2]. Table 4 BET areas and XRD patterns for pure alumina and yttria-doped alumina versus heat treatments. BET area in XRD pattern Temperatures in ~ pure alumina doped alumina pure alumina doped alumina 300 320 656 amorphous amorphous 600 300 423 amorphous amorphous 900 148 288 ~,-alumina amorphous 1200 4 16 (32 under N2) a-alumina a-alumina plus Y2A112(A104)3
mZ/g
It should be noted that for the present doped sample, no transition form of alumina was observed contrary to previous results where ~,-alumina appeared from 400 and up to 800 ~ for yttria-alumina [2]. 2.2.3. Pure and doped zirconia Doping zirconia resulted in a much smaller effect than the one observed for silica and alumina. In particular, only the monoclinic phase was detected for all the temperatures with pure and doped zirconia samples, as it can be seen from the results presented in Table 5.
334 Table 5 BET areas and XRD patterns for pure zirconia and yttria-doped zirconia versus heat treatments. BET areas in XRD patterns Temperature in ~ pure zirconia doped zirconia pure zirconia doped zirconia 300 203 277 monoclinic monoclinic plus Y0.15Zr0.8501.93 600 71 38 monoclinic monoclinic plus Y0.15Zr0.8501.93 900 15 20 monoclinic monoclinic 1200 1 2 monoclinic monoclinic plus Y0.15Zr0.8501.93
mZ/g
Comparing these results with those of St6cker and Baiker [3] who prepared highand low-temperature non doped zirconia aerogels in the presence of mono- and dicarboxylic acids as catalysts, one can notice that there was a strong effect of the nature of the acid catalysts, associated with the high temperature dried aerogel, in terms of surface areas measured after a treatment of calcination at 500 ~ whereas our work did not involve any addition of a catalyst at the sol-gel step as mentioned above. Two other papers dealing with yttria (cubic)-stabilised zirconia (YSZ) showed that in the case of a precipitation method using this time inorganic precursors, the results were of the same order of magnitude as ours, after a temperature treatment at 600 ~ [4,5]. 2.2.4. Pure and doped titania In the case of titania, the stabilising effect of yttria was not observed below a heat treatment of 600 ~ as shown in Table 6. Pure titania shifted from anatase to rutile at 900 ~ and the phase transformation was accompanied by a very strong decrease of the BET surface area. The doped sample, although it kept the anatase structure until reaching a treatment temperature of 1200 ~ was also characterised by a very strong diminution of its surface area at 900 ~ which, however, could not be explained by a sole crystalline change as shown in Table 6. Table 6 BET areas and XRD patterns for pure titania and yttria-doped titania versus heat treatments BET area in XRD pattern Temperatures in ~ pure titania doped titania pure titania doped titania 300 172 147 anatase anatase 600 64 110 anatase anatase 900 3 9 rutile anatase 1200 2 3 rutile rutile
mZ/g
Schneider and Baiker in their review on the many methods of preparation of titania gels in the form of xero- and aero-gels-[6], mentioned either amorphous or crystalline non
335 heat treated aerogels, which did not seemingly depend upon the supercritical mode selected, i.e., high or low temperature but rather to the sol to gel chemistry. Our results are close to those depicted by Schneider [7], but with much larger BET surface areas. 3. DISCUSSION As already published in the literature, sol-gel associated to supercritical drying always gives highly developed and divided materials which can have many applications in heterogeneous catalysis. Addition of a small part of YaO3 to silica, alumina, zirconia, and titania revealed a beneficial effect on the thermal resistance of these materials. However, it is difficult to compare our results to those already published because in our work, the volumetric ratio of precursor to solvent (1/1) was much higher than the one generally used by other authors on the one hand, and on the other hand, we never added any catalyst, either acidic or basic, contrary to most of the works recently described in the literature. The effect of yttria was found particularly strong with silica and alumina and moderate with the other oxides, zirconia and titania. This behaviour may be related to the findings that for the two former doped oxides, only amorphous materials were synthesised before any temperature treatments while in the case of the two latter ones, the solids as obtained exhibited already crystalline structures in the absence of any thermal treatment. 4. CONCLUSION The extension of our previous work on yttria-doped alumina to three other inorganic oxide supports currently employed in catalysis resulted in similar advantages. The next step will be to deposit a precious metal on the doped oxides and to compare the results obtained in a reaction test with the non-doped supported catalysts. REFERENCES
1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
G.M. Pajonk, Catal. Today, 52 (1999) 3. E. Ponthieu, J. Grimblot, E. Elaloui and G. M. Pajonk, J. Mater. Chem., 3 (1993) 287. C. St6cker and A. Baiker, J. Sol-Gel Sci. Techn., 10 (1997) 269. Y. Z Chen, B. J Liaw, C. F. Kao and J. C. Kuo, Appl. Catal. A: General, 217 (2001) 23. Y. B. Khollam, A. S. Deshpande, A. J. Patil, H. , S. B. Deshpande and S.K. Date, Mater. Chem. Phys., 71 (2001) 235. 6. M. Schneider and A. Baiker, Catal. Today, 35 (1997) 339. 7. M. Schneider, Dissertation ETH n ~ 10685. Swiss Federal Institute of Technology. Z/irich, 1984.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
337
Preparation and characterization of WOx-CeO2 catalysts M. Alifanti 1'2, C. M. Visinescu 1'2, V. I. Pfirvulescu 1, P. Grange 2 and G. Poncelet z 1_ University of Bucharest, Faculty of Chemistry, Department of Chemical Technology and Catalysis, B-dul Regina Elisabeta 4-12, Bucharest 70346, Romania, fax: 401-3320588, email: v_ [email protected] 2- Universit6 catholique de Louvain, Unit6 de catalyse et chimie des mat6riaux divis6s, Croix du Sud 2/17, 1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium, fax: 32 10 473649, e-mail: grange @ cata. uc I.ac.be Tungsten-ceria catalysts were prepared by co-precipitation and impregnation techniques looking for the effect of the tungsten loading and calcination temperature. The catalysts were characterized by adsorption-desorption isotherms of Nz at 77 K, in-situ XRD, NH3-DRIFT, Raman spectroscopy, and XPS. It was found that the preparation method influences the texture of the catalyst, the tungsten loading, the dispersion of the WOx domains which correspond to a different interaction with ceria, and the temperature of formation of the Ce2(WO4)3 species which seem to be responsible for the strong Lewis/Br6nsted acid sites. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Isomerization and hydroisomerization of normal paraffins to branched isomers are important processes for obtaining high-octane gasoline. These reactions must be carried out with high selectivities, thus with minimum of (hydro-)cracking and aromatization products. The classical processes of alkane isomerization use corrosive liquid catalysts (H2SO4, HF, AICl3) or halogen-promoted metal oxides (CI-AI203) [1]. In order to avoid the environmental problems caused by these catalysts, several new acid materials have been investigated. Among these, sulfated zirconia has been thoroughly studied mainly in isomerization of butane, pentane [2-5] and hexane [6]. In spite of its high selectivity in the isomerization of light paraffins at low temperatures [7], this catalyst is unstable [6]. For this reason, the interest has been shifted to other catalysts, and tungsten oxide-based materials appeared to be more stable than sulfated oxides [8]. WOx/ZrO2 was shown to be a strong acid solid, active in butane isomerization [9]. It is worth to note that cracking is much reduced compared to sulfated zirconia and, consequently, the stability of this catalyst is higher. The structure and catalytic behavior of WOx/ZrOz are dependent on WOx concentration, preparation conditions, and thermal treatment. In pentane isomerization, the maximum rates were observed for catalysts with 19-24 wt% WO3 after calcination at temperatures in the range 923 - 1123 K [2, 9, 10, 11]. These conditions correspond to the formation of WOx domains of intermediate size on zirconia surface, which seem to be the active species in such reactions [12-14]. These "islands" appear to provide a compromise
338 between reducibility and accessibility of WOx clusters. They are necessary to delocalize a temporary charge imbalance, which generates Br6nsted acid sites in the presence of hydrogen, and stabilizes carbocation intermediates. The addition of Pt to WOx-ZrO2 affects the reducibility of the WOx domains. 0.05% Pt is sufficient to increase the activity and stability of Pt/WOx-ZrO2 for hexane isomerization [ 15]. Hydrogen present in the reaction stream dissociates on Pt centers and spills over onto WOx centers, generating Br6nsted acid sites [16]. This positive effect of Pt was also detected in the case of Pt/SO42-ZrO2 [8]. In spite of the tremendous effort, it is still not clear which are the active centers and why such a high amount of tungsten is necessary. It is also not clear if the reaction is initiated by the acid sites produced by tungsten or via an alkane oxidation caused by the same species, and why temperatures as high as 923 - 1123 K are required to generate the active species. In order to give answer to these questions, this study presents data on the effect of WOx loading, calcination temperature, and preparation methodology on the characteristics of the WOx-CeO2 catalysts. If, indeed, the oxidative behavior is the one that promotes the isomerization, then the replacement of ZrO2 with CeO2 should improve the performances of this catalyst in isomerization reactions.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Catalyst preparation Two series of WOx-CeO2 catalysts containing 5, 10, 12 and 15 wt% WOx were prepared by co-precipitation and impregnation, respectively. The first series (denoted as PP) was obtained via the reaction between an aqueous solution of cerium nitrate (Ce(NOa)3.6H20, Fluka) with ammonium metatungstate ((NH4)6H2W12041 H20, Riedel-de Haen). The solution of ammonium tungstate (10 -2M) was added under vigorous stirring to the solution of cerium nitrate (0.85 M). Co-precipitation was achieved by adding aqueous ammonia (25 wt%) up to a pH=7.5. The resulting precipitate was thoroughly washed with hot deionized water until pH=7, then dried in a vacuum oven under a pressure of 30 mbar, at room temperature for 10 h and then at 373 K for another 10 h. The obtained materials were crushed and calcined for 3 h in static air at different temperatures in the range 973 1173 K. The second series of catalysts (denoted as CIT) was prepared by incipient wetness impregnation of CeO2 with ammonium metatungstate. CeO2 was prepared by the citrate method, as follows: cerium nitrate (Fluka) was dissolved in deionized water in such an amount as to give a 0.85 M solution. Citric acid (Merck) was added with an excess of 10 wt% over the stoichiometric quantity for the complete complexation of the Ce cations. The solution was partially dehydrated in a rotary evaporator at 310 K until the appearance of a colorless gel. The viscous material was then dried for 16 h in a vacuum oven set at 343 K under a pressure of 30 mbar. During this treatment~ an intense production of nitrogen oxide vapors occurred. The spongy yellowish amorphous cerium citrate obtained was decomposed in static air at 1173 K for 3 h, giving CeO2 with a specific surface area of 12.5 m2/g. The support was impregnated with 2.5 ml g-1 solutions containing different amounts of ammonium metatungstate. Drying and calcination of the catalysts were carried out after 24 h using the same protocol as for the PP catalysts.
339
2.2. Catalyst characterization Nitrogen sorption isotherms were recorded at 77 K with a Micromeritics ASAP 2000 instrument after outgassing the samples at 423 K for 12 h under a pressure of 0.1 Pa. BET formalism was applied for determination of the specific surface area. Table 1 presents the surface area of the prepared catalysts. XRD patterns were recorded on powders (40-751am) mounted on silicon monocrystal sample holders, by means of a Kristalloflex Siemens D5000 diffractometer using the Cu-Ka radiation at )~= 1.5418 J~. Data acquisition was realized in the 20 range 265 ~ with scan steps of 0.03 ~ A standard furnace disposed in the analysis chamber was used to follow the change of crystallinity with temperature. The freshly dried precursor powders (40-75pm) were mounted on a Pt sample holder and heated from room temperature to 1173 K at a rate of 1 K/s, the spectra being taken after stabilization for 1 h at each temperature. The 20 range was 20-55 ~ with scan steps of 0.03 ~ Table 1 Specific surface area of catalysts calcined at 1173 K Catalyst
WOx content, wt%
.....
CW5 5 CW10 10 CW12 12 CW15 15 CeO2 CeO2 - H20 a aCeO2 calcined at 1173 K for 3 h, impregnated another 3 h
Specific surface area, m 2 g-1 pp CIT 4.6 8.8 3.3 8.5 2.0 8.8 2.0 6.8 12.5 12.8 with water and recalcined at 1173 K for
XPS spectra were recorded on a SSX-100 spectrometer Model 206 (from Surface Science Instrument), at room temperature and under a residual pressure of 1.33 mPa. Monochromatized A1-Ka radiation (hv=1486.6eV), obtained by bombarding the A1 anode with an electron gun operating at a beam current of 12 mA and an accelerating voltage of 10kV was used. The spectrometer energy scale was calibrated using the Au 4f7/2 peak energy centered at 84 eV. The charge correction was made considering the C ls signal of adventitious carbon (C-C or C-H bonds) centered at 284.8 eV. The composite peaks were decomposed by a fitting routine included in the ESCA 8,3 D software. Atomic surface composition was calculated using the sensitivity factors (Scofield) provided by the same software, applied to the surface below the corresponding fitted XPS signals. NH3-DRIFT (Diffuse Reflectance Infrared Fourier Transform) spectra were collected with a Brucker IF $88 spectrometer performing 200 scans with a resolution of 4 cm l . Pure samples were placed inside a commercial controlled environmental chamber (Spectra-Tech 0030-103) attached to a diffuse reflectance accessory (Spectra-Tech collector). To investigate the stability of the adsorbed ammonia species during temperature elevation, the spectra were recorded under helium (30ml/min) at room temperature, 373, 473, and 573 K, after exposure to an ammonia flow for 30 min at room temperature.
340 Raman spectra were obtained with a Dilor-Jobin Yvon-SPEX spectrometer equipped with an optical multi-channel analyzer. The Raman spectra were excited with the 488-nm line of an Ar-ion laser. 3. R E S U L T S
3.1. Textural changes induced by tungsten loading and preparation procedure The BET surface areas of the investigated catalysts as well as of CeO2 used as support for the CIT-samples are listed in Table 1. PP-catalysts have significantly lower surface area (2 to 4 times) than the corresponding CIT-materials. For the PP catalysts~ the increase of the WOx loading is consistent with a small decrease of the surface area. The CIT catalysts exhibit lower surface areas than the parent CeO2 support and, except for the CW 15 catalyst, the increase of the tungsten loading caused almost no change of the surface area. Water-"impregnated" ceria exhibited no change of the surface area compared to the initial support, indicating that a re-hydration of the support has no morphologic effect.
3.2. Effect of calcination temperature on the structure Figure 1 shows the in-situ XRD patterns of PP-samples recorded at different temperatures. The formation of cerianite form of CeO2 (JCPD-ICDD 43-1002) was observed at around 573 K, and well defined at 973 K. The formation of Ce2(WO4)3 phase (JCPD-ICDD 31-0340) was irreversible only at 973 K. The reflections corresponding to this phase were well defined at 1123 K, and the crystallization process was completed at 1173 K (Fig. 1B). The same behavior was also observed for the CIT samples (Fig. 2). The formation of this phase seems to occur as a solid-solid reaction between CeO2 and WOx. It is worth to mention that in none of the investigated catalyst, reflections attributable to tungsten oxide species have been detected.
(A)
t
a J!
,+
I
573 K
I
773 K,. 973 K ' 1173 K,
l
/
20
25
30
35
40 20
45
i
i )L,:
*
l+
/ .3 , 9 ,)~ I)lj 1173K "' / . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -i- ~-l-IU ~'-------7,' I It , l ~ J ~ 1123K./
/ ......._J, .................!a_g
973 K' 773 K,'
+
+
1o7_
=,.
573 K
^ ~ / . . . . . . . . . ". . . . . . / .......__..,.
I~ 973 K, ~ .........~ ~'----'----"-'7" 573 K /
50
20
40
55
25
30
35
45
50
55
20
Fig. 1. XRD patterns at increasing and decreasing temperatures for PP-CW 15 (A) and PP-CW10 (B); (I):Ce2(WO4)3; (+)" CeO2; (*) Pt sample-holder reflections.
3.3. Segregation of tungsten oxide species and covering of ceria surface The binding energy of W4fT/2 core level was in a very narrow range~ 35.5-35.7 eV, regardless of the preparation route and tungsten loading (Fig. 3). This interval corresponds to tungsten in the +6 oxidation state [17]. A very good uniformity in the binding energy
I
341 (882.5 eV) was also obtained for the Ce3ds/2 level in all tungsten-containing catalysts. This value was about 0.5 eV higher than the energy measured for Ce3ds/2 in ceria used as support [18], indicating a partial maintenance of Ce 3+ in the presence of tungsten. At the same time, the O1~ level was shifted by 0.6-0.8 eV to higher binding energies with respect to pure CeO2, again pointing to a direct contribution of tungsten-containing species. It should be mentioned that the O1~ signal was symmetric, which may indicate a homogeneous superficial composition.
~-..
5
10
15
20
25
30
-'l
-
s
. . . .
35
,
..
4O 45
50
55
60
65
20 Fig. 2. XRD pattern for CW15-CIT catalyst calcined at 1173 K; (*): Ce2(WO4)3.
Fig. 3. XPS signal in W4f region for CW10-CIT (a) and CW10-PP (b) catalysts.
Fig. 4. Variation of cation ratio as a function of W loading and preparation method.
Fig. 4 shows the variation of the XPS W/Ce atomic ratios for the two series of catalysts compared with the bulk ratios. For the PP-catalysts, except for CW15, this ratio increased with the tungsten loading. The higher surface than bulk ratios indicated a partial enrichment of tungsten at the catalysts surface, which occurred even for the co-precipitated catalysts. The smaller value of CW15 might be explained by the increase of the tungsten
342 domains, leading to XPS-silent tungsten atoms. The CIT catalysts also contained segregated tungsten species. The apparent decrease of the W/Ce ratio with the tungsten content is an artifact because impregnation resulted in several layers of tungsten which became hidden and XPS silent. 3.4. Structural modification caused by the tungsten content and p r e p a r a t i o n procedure Figures 5 and 6 present Raman spectra of selected samples. Figure 5 shows the structural changes occurring with the temperature. The spectrum of the sample calcined at 973 K contained the characteristic band of ceria at 450 cm -1 [19], and weak and broad bands corresponding to the W-O-W (700-850 cm -1) and W=O (350, 800 and 900 cm -1) modes [20, 21]. Calcination at 1173 K improved the structural organization of the samples, resulting in well-defined bands (Fig. 5, spectrum b). The intensity of these bands correlates well with the tungsten loading and their intensity ratio does not change with the loading (Fig. 6). At the same time, no shift of the bands position has been found, neither with the tungsten loading nor with the preparation route, indicating that no specific interaction occurred when the W content increased. This observation is in good concordance with the XRD patterns which presented only reflections of CeO2 and Ce2(WO4)3 in the whole range of compositions. Contrarily to the co-precipitated samples, the Raman spectra of the impregnated samples indicated different features. The increase of the tungsten loading led to an almost total disappearance of the bands assigned to ceria, while the bands corresponding to tungsten oxide became more prominent. W O
CW5
C
W
I
~
~
L__
.,... o,l (D
=
W-O-W
CW12 ~
_A.J
CW15 1(~0"2;0"3;0"4;0 5;0"6;0" 7;0" 8'00" 9;0"1000 Raman shift, cm-1 Fig. 5. Raman shift for CW5-CIT calcined at 973 K (a) and 1173 K (b).
600 650 700 750 800 850 900 950 1000 Raman shift, cm-1 Fig. 6. Raman shift for different WOx loadings" all catalysts calcined at 1173 K.
3.5. Acidity of the catalysts NH3-DRIFT spectra recorded at different temperatures showed bands due to ammonia adsorbed both on Br6nsted (1438-1390 cm -1) and Lewis (1597-1530 cm -1) acid sites. Fig. 7 shows the spectra obtained for CW10 calcined at 973 K (spectra a-d) and 1173 K (spectra e-h). The large band in the range 2500-3500 cm -1 at room temperature results from the contribution of Vas(N-H), vs(N-H), 26as(H-N-H), 26s(H-N-H) and 6as(H-N-H)
343 species adsorbed on Lewis acid sites of the surface. The increase of the desorption temperature led to a decrease of the intensity of the band located at 1430 cm1, which also shifted and splitted in two bands. The increase of the calcination temperature of the samples, from 973 to 1173 K, made the splitting clearer. This behavior might be associated to two different BrSnsted acid species. A decrease of the intensity also occurred for the band due to ammonia adsorbed on Lewis acid sites. Both Lewis and Br6nsted acid sites remained present only for the samples calcined at 1173 K. Fig. 8 shows that the acidity increased with the W loading.
Oa)
I(o)
(g) <
"~"~"'f l : ~
473
(c)_._ 573 K_
~
L ~
I (a)_.~-298K"
4000
3500
3000
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
Wavenumber, cm 1
Fig. 7. NH3-DRIFT spectra of CW10-PP catalyst calcined at 973 K (spectra a-d) and 1173 K (spectra e-h).
4000
i
i
i
I
3500
3000
2500
2000
i
1500
!
1000
'
500
Wavenumber, cm "I
Fig. 8. NH3-DRIFT spectra for CWS-PP (spectra a, b, c) and CWl 0-PP (spectra d, e,f) calcined at 1173 K
4. DISCUSSION
Impregnation brings about a reduction of the surface area, depending on the Wcontent (Table 1). Since the water used for the impregnation and the thermal treatment applied after calcination do not affect the texture and the structure of CeO2, it appears that for the CIT-materials, the decrease of the surface area with respect to the support is linked to textural and structural modifications induced by the presence of W-containing species at the surface. For the co-precipitated catalysts, the decrease of the surface area with W content is less pronounced. The X-Ray patterns as well as the Raman spectroscopy results point to the exclusive formation of Ce2(WO4)3 with no detectable WOx crystallites on the PP-samples, as observed in the case of TiO2 or ZrO2 [20, 22]. On these catalysts, the WOx domains are well dispersed,_leading to an increased interaction between Ce and W. The case of the CITsamples is different: the XPS and Raman results indicate the formation of successive layers of W-containing species that causes a dramatic decrease of the acidity compared to the PPcatalysts.
344 5. CONCLUSIONS In conclusion, in the acid catalysts, superficial tungsten species exist as Ce2(WO4)3 structures. These structures might be formed in co-precipitated catalysts where, even for high WOx loadings~ no crystalline WO3 has been found. The appearance and the strength of the acidic sites strongly depend on the calcination temperature. NH3-DRIFT acidity measurements show that in the temperature range where alkanes isomerization occurs, the surface acidy is given both by Lewis and Br6nsted centers. The abundance of these species is related to the amount of W species. REFERENCES
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
J.M. Thomas, Sci. Am., 266 (1992) 112. M. Hino and K. Arata, J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun., (1980) 851. K. Arata, Adv. Catal., 37 (1990) 165. B.H. Davis, R.A. Keogh and R. Srinivan, Catal. Today, 20 (1994) 219. X. Song and A. Sayari, Catal. Rev. Sci. Eng., 38 (1996) 329. S.R. Vandagna, R. A. Comelli and N. S. Figoli, Catal. Lett., 47 (1997) 259. K. Arata and M. Hino in "Proceedings, 9th International Congress on Catalysis, Calgary 1988. (M. J. Philips and M. Ternan, Eds.), p. 1727, Chem. Inst. of Canada, Ottawa, 1988. 8. D.G. Barton, S. L. Soled and E. Iglesia, Topics Catal., 6 (1998) 87. 9. M. Hino and K. Arata, J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun., (1987) 1259. 10. J. G. Santiestbean, J. C. Vartuli, S. Han, R.D. Bastian and C. D. Chang, J. Catal., 168 (1997) 431. 1 1.M. Scheithauer, T.-K. Cheung, R. E. Jentoft, R. K. Grasselli, B. C. Gates and H. Kn6zinger, J. Catal., 180 (1998) 1. 12. D. G. Barton, S. L. Soled, G. D. Meitzner, G. A. Fuentes and E. Iglesia, J. Catal., 181 (1999) 57. 13. R. D. Wilson, D. G. Barton, C. D. Beartsch and E. Iglesia, J. Catal., 194 (2000) 175. 14. C.D. Beartsch, S. L. Soled and E. Iglesia, J. Phys. Chem. B, 105 (2001) 1320. 15. M. G. Falco, S. A. Canavase, R. A. Comelli and N. S. Figoli, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 201 (2000) 37. 16. K. Ebitani, J. Tsuji, H. Hattori and K. Kita, J. Catal., 135 (1992) 609. 17. J. F. Moulder, W. F. Sticle, P. E. Sobol and K. D. Bomben, "Handbook of XPS" (J. Chastain Ed.), Publ. Perkin Elmer Corp., 1992. 18. E. Paparazzo, G. M. Ingo and N. Zacchetti, J. Vac. Sci. Technol. A, 9 (1991) 1416. 19. J. R. McBride, K. C. Hass, B. D. Pointdexter and W. H. Weber, J. Appl. Phys., 76 (1994) 2435. 20. S. Eibl, B. C. Gates and H. Kn6zinger, Langmuir, 17 (2001) 107. 21. S. Kuba, P. C. Heydorn, R. K. Grasselli, B. C. Gates, M. Che and H. Kn6zinger, Phys. Chem. Chem. Phys., 3 (2001) 146. 22. W. Ji, J. Hu and Y. Chen, Catal. Lett., 53 (1998) 15.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
Preparation temperature
of
iridium
catalysts
345
by
deposition
precipitation:
room
oxidation of CO
M. Okumura, E. Konishi, S. Ichikawa and T. Akita National Institute of Advanced Industrial Science and Technology, Midorigaoka 1-8-31, Ikeda 563, Japan Iridium was supported on different types of metal oxides by deposition precipitation (DP) and liquid phase grafting (LG) methods and was examined for the oxidation of CO and H2. From these experiments, it was found that iridium supported on TiO2 prepared by DP was much more active for CO oxidation than Ir/Al203 and Ir/Fe203, and furthermore was active below room temperature. TEM observations showed that Ir was spread over the TiO2 surface as a thin layer of 2 nm thickness, the structure of which was completely different from those of other noble metal catalysts. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Catalytic CO oxidation has lately drawn considerable attention due to the growing applications for air purification, pollution control in automobiles, and incinerator exhaust gases. In addition to many different metal oxide catalysts, a wide variety of precious metal catalysts have been studied for low-temperature CO oxidation. Among them, it is noteworthy that Au nanoparticles deposited on oxide supports, such as A1203, SiO2, TiO2, MnOx, Fe203, and NiO, are very active for CO oxidation at room temperature [1-4]. Although Pd/SnO2 and Pt/SnO2 were known to be active for the low-temperature oxidation of CO, they often required complicated pretreatments and relatively long induction periods [5-7]. A Pd/CeO2-TiO2 catalyst was also recently reported to exhibit high catalytic activity for CO oxidation at low temperature [8]. Although Ir belongs to the 5f orbital metals as do Pt and Au, it has been investigated as a catalyst only for limited reactions, such as deNOx for automobile exhaust gases [9], hydrazine decomposition for rocket thrusters [10], and the hydrogenation of unsaturated hydrocarbons [11]. This is because Ir resources are rare and expensive. It is also worth noting that the conventional Ir catalysts were all prepared using the impregnation method. As the selection of preparation method was crucial in the production of suitable active Au catalysts, it should be considered important for us to examine the various preparation methods for Ir catalysts. In the research reported in this paper, supported Ir catalysts were prepared using the deposition precipitation (DP) and liquid phase grafting (LG) methods, and were studied for the oxidation of CO and H2 at low temperatures below 473 K.
346 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1. Catalyst preparation The metal oxides used as supports were A1203 (a reference sample from the Catalysis Society of Japan, JRC-ALO-7, specific surface area 180 m2/g), TiO2 (Degussa., P-25, 60 m2/g), and a-Fe203, prepared by calcinations in air at 627 K of the precipitates obtained from an aqueous solution of iron(III) nitrate by neutralizing with sodium carbonate. As an Ir precursor, reagent grade IrCl4 (Kishida Chemicals) and Ir(CH3COCHCOCH3)3 (Tri Chemical Laboratory) were used. (Ir(CH3COCHCOCH3)3 will hereafter be abbreviated Ir(acac)3.) Iridium catalysts were prepared by DP using the following procedure. The metal oxide support (2 g) was dispersed in an appropriate amount of an aqueous solution of IrCl4, the pH of which was adjusted to 7 (except where stated otherwise). The content of Ir in the starting solution was 1.8wt% with respect to the weight of the support. The dispersion was aged at room temperature for 1 h and was washed with distilled water several times. The solid material was vacuum-dried at 0.4 Pa for 12 h and calcined in air at 673 K for 4 h. Iridium catalysts were also prepared by LG using the following procedure. Ir was deposited on several metal oxide supports by using Ir(acac)3 as an iridium precursor. It was used without further purification of the reagent available from Tri Chemical Laboratory Inc. Instead of the aqueous solution of IrCl4, Ir(acac)3 was dissolved in acetone. A weighed quantity of metal oxide support was then introduced into this solvent and the resultant solution kept in a refrigerator overnight. The solvent and metal oxide were separated by filtration and the metal oxide with the gold absorbed precursor was calcined in air at 673 K. 2.2. Characterization TEM observations were performed with a JEOL JEM-3000F electron microscope at an accelerating voltage of 300 keV. All TEM photographs were taken at a magnification of 200,000. The TEM images were processed digitally from the negative films using a film scanner. Size distribution measurements for Ir particles were performed on digital images using the image analyzing software Image-Pro. One pixel corresponded to 0.06 nm in the images. The electron energy loss spectroscopy (EELS) spectra were measured by CCD camera at an exposure time of 2-3 s using a Gatan Imaging Filter under an energy dispersion of 0.2 eV per pixel. Energy resolution estimated from the full width at half-maximum (FWHM) of the zero-loss peak was approximately 1.2 eV. The amount of gold loading for each catalyst sample was measured by inductively coupled plasma atomic emission spectrometry (ICP-AES).
2.3. Catalytic activity measurements and Characterization The powder catalyst sample (100 rag) was placed on a ceramic wool plug in a quartz tube with an inner diameter of 6 ram. Before measurement of catalytic activity, the catalyst sample was pretreated in a stream of 20 vol% H2 in Ar at space velocity (SV) = 20 000 h-lml/g-cat, and at 523 K for 1 h in a fixed-bed flow reactor. The activity
347 measurements for the oxidation of CO and of Ha were performed by passing the reactant gas (lvol% CO or Hz in air) at a flow rate of 33 ml/min (SV = 20 000 h-lml/g-cat). The reactant and effluent gases were analyzed using a gas chromatograph (Shimadzu GC-8A) with a thermal conductivity detector (TCD) and a column of molecular sieves 13X (5 m) at 333 K. 3. R E S U L T S AND DISCUSSION 3.1. the oxidation of CO and H2 o v e r Ir catalysts Fig. 1 shows the conversion vs. temperature curves for CO oxidation over Ir catalysts prepared by DP and LG methods. The pH of the Ir precursor solutions used in the DP method was adjusted to be 7. The conversions in CO oxidation at each temperature shown in Fig. 1 were after 30 minutes duration. Among the Ir catalysts, only the Ir/TiOz catalyst prepared by DP showed extremely high catalytic activity at room temperature. Fig. 2 shows the conversion vs. temperature curves for Hz oxidation over Iridium catalysts pretreated by hydrogen reduction. Comparing the obtained conversions in Ha oxidation with those in CO oxidation, it was found that the temperatures for 50% conversion of Hz oxidation over Ir catalysts, except for Ir/TiOz-DP, was similar to those in CO oxidation. Over Ir/AIzO3-DP and Ir/FezO3-DP catalysts, Hz oxidation proceeds at lower temperatures than CO oxidation. This feature is similar to those of other typical noble metal catalysts. It should be noted that CO oxidation over the Ir/TiOz catalyst takes place at temperatures even below room temperature and at much lower temperature than Hz oxidation. This feature is the same as that of highly dispersed Au catalysts [1-4]. These results indicated that the support effect for the CO oxidation was much larger over Ir catalysts than that over Au catalysts.
100
t--A
9
~
9
loo
_/J /U
/.J
40
/i2/o
r~
./ / A / / /
20 / .-" t , ~ 7" 275 300 325 350 375 400 425 450 475 500 525 550 575 Reaction temperature / K
Fig. 1. Conversion of CO over Ir catalysts prepared by deposition precipitation (DP) and liquid phase grafting (LG).
IL /
,i
60 40
/r/ o
0 ' 300 250
2
/ @
o/? /Af
- 9 ~//'--350
400
/J /t
/ /
450
.
/
// / I
,
500
I - o - - Ir/Fe'O'-DP --A-- Ir/Ti~) -~DP --n--Ir/al(~-LG I --A-- Ir/Ti~) -3LG
.l
550
600
650
Reaction temperature / K
Fig. 2. Conversion of Hz over Ir catalysts prepared by deposition precipitation (DP) and liquid phase grafting (LG).
348 From ICP analyses of the Ir/TiO z, Ir/Al20 3, and Ir/Fe20 3 catalysts prepared by DP, the actual Ir loadings were 1.14, 1.57 and 0.81 wt%, respectively. Comparatively, the actual Ir loadings of Ir/TiO 2, Ir/AlzO 3, and Ir/FezO 3 prepared by LG were 0.31, 0.22 and 0.03 wt%, respectively. These results indicate that the actual Ir loadings of Ir catalysts prepared by LG are much lower than those prepared by DP. This might be due to the bulky ligand structure of Ir(acac) 3, causing the interaction between the support surface and the precursor to become weak. 3.2. Effect of the pH control of the deposition precipitation In order to investigate the preparation conditions of DP for Ir/TiOz, the pH control of the aqueous solution of IrCl4 was examined. This is because the pH of the aqueous solution of HAuC14 is an important factor in controlling the size of Au particles deposited on supports during Au catalyst preparation. The pH of aqueous IrC14 solution was adjusted (using NaOH) to a fixed point, ranging from 3 to 8. Fig. 3 shows the time-on-stream changes for the conversion of CO over the Ir/TiOz catalysts prepared by DP under different pH conditions. Although gradual deactivation was observed, the complete oxidation of CO over Ir/TiOz prepared by DP at 7 pH took place for at least 1 h at 300 K. In comparison, those prepared at 3, and 5 pH showed much less activity and that prepared at 8 pH showed higher activity. The Ir/TiOz catalyst prepared at 8 pH was pretreated in an air stream instead of a hydrogen-containing stream at 523 K for 30 rain; it was not active for CO oxidation at room temperature, which was clearly different from the high catalytic activity of Ir/TiOz pretreated in a hydrogen stream. This difference indicates that the Ir metal phase produced by hydrogen reduction pretreatment is active for CO oxidation at low temperatures, whereas the oxidized phase of iridium metal is much less active. ITITN--IIIIIIIIIII ff I 100 ~ I - I T q ,
80 o
i
O
60
0 0 .,.~
0 r..)
40
20 ~
0
,
I
~
I
a
I
n
I
n
I
n
I
,
I
,
I
,
I
,
50 100 150 200 250 300 350 400 450 500 550
Time on stream / min Fig. 3. Conversion of CO as a function of the reaction time in CO oxidation over Ir/TiOz catalyst prepared by the DP method under different pH conditions and the in the stream of humidified reactant gas. 9 :pH=3 (6ppm HzO), 9 :pH=5 (6ppm HzO), 9 :pH=7 (6ppm HzO) 9 :H=8 (6ppm HzO), 9 : pH=8(6000ppm HzO).
349 From ICP analyses of the Ir/TiOz catalysts prepared at 3, 5, 7, and 8 pH, the actual Ir loadings were 0.57, 0.64, 1.14, and 1.48 wt%, respectively, showing that the Ir loading was maximum at 8 pH. The interaction between Ir 4+ and the TiOz surface increases above the point of zero charge (PZC) of TiOa because its surface is negatively charged. The solubility of iridium hydroxide decreases with an increase in pH of the starting solution. These two reasons can account for the maximum Ir loading at 8 pH. 3.3. Moisture effect for CO oxidation over Ir catalysts In order to investigate the moisture effect on CO oxidation, the reactant gas containing moisture at approximately 6 ppm was humidified to a level of 6000 ppm. As shown in Fig. 3, the catalytic activity of Ir/TiOa prepared by DP at 8 pH increased with the increase of the moisture in the reactant gas. The Ir/TiOa catalyst could maintain 100 % conversion of CO oxidation for 7 h in the presence of 6000 ppm moisture. This characteristic is advantageous for practical applications as a low-temperature environmental catalyst. The water-promoted oxidation of CO was also reported over Pd/SnO2 and Au/TiOa [12, 13]. 3.4. TEM observations of Ir catalysts TEM images of Ir/AlzO3 and Ir/FezO3 are shown in Fig. the deposited Ir was found to spread over the AlaO3 surface as a 5 nm thickness. Conversely, small clusters were deposited on results indicated that the selection of support greatly influences deposited.
4. In the case of Ir/AlzO3, thin layer of approximately the FeaO3 surface. These the surface structure of Ir
Fig. 4. (a) TEM image of Ir/FeaO3 prepared by DP and (b) TEM image of Ir/AlaO3 prepared by DP. The TEM images of the Ir/TiOa prepared by DP at 8 pH are shown in Fig. 5 (a-l), (a-2) and (b). The deposited Ir was found to spread over the TiOa surface as a thin layer of approximately 2 nm thickness, i.e., much thinner than that of Ir/AlaO3. These structures were completely different from those of other noble metal catalysts, where the noble metals
350
Fig. 5. TEM images of the Ir/TiO2 catalysts prepared by the DP method followed by the pretreatment at 523 K (a-l) prepared at pH 8 and calcined in air, (a-2) prepared at pH 8 and calcined in air, (b) prepared at pH 8 and calcined in the hydrogen stream, (c) prepared at pH 3 and calcined in air, (d) prepared at pH 5 and calcined in air.
351 were deposited on the supports as fine particles. Figure 6 shows the O K-edge EELS spectra obtained from the TEM images. EELS spectra were obtained for both Ir-rich and Ir-poor parts of Ir/TiOz. From this analysis, it was found that Ir particles were selectively deposited onto the rutile TiOz surface. This suggested that the interaction between Ir precursor and the rutile and anatase TiOz surface could be different. Comparing the Ir phase lattice constant calculated from the TEM images of Ir/TiOz, the metal phase of Ir was found to be produced by the hydrogen reduction pretreatment, while the iridium oxide was formed by calcination in air. Also, the deactivation during the time-on-stream in the room temperature reaction seemed to occur while the active metal phase of the catalyst was re-oxidized during the catalytic reaction. TEM images of Ir/TiOz prepared by DP at 3 and 5 pH are also shown in Fig.5 (c) and (d). In the case of these catalysts, aggregates of clusters and small clusters were respectively deposited as the major species on the TiOz surfaces. This result and that of ICP analysis produce good evidence that O-Kedge the amount of loading and the structure of the Ir can be controlled by changing the pH ,~. of the precursor solution while using the "~ DP method. From these analyses, it was found that the 2 nm thick Ir layer had a hetero-junction between the rutile TiOz .~' surface and the large surface area of the =~ exposed Ir metal surface, due to the thin 2 layered structure of Ir. Our work therefore suggests that the activity of CO oxidation was directly associated with the structure of the Ir metal phase having nano-level I I I 520 540 560 580 600 thickness on the TiOz support, and the E n e r g y L o s s [ e V ] selection of the support. -
9 I
"
"!"
Fig. 6. EELS spectra of (1) Ir rich part of Ir/TiOz and (2) Ir poor part of Ir/TiOz 4. C O N C L U S I O N S As the actual loadings of Ir catalysts prepared by DP were higher than those obtained by LG, the DP method was found to be more efficient for the preparation of Ir catalysts. In the view point of the catalytic activity, the reaction temperature for the catalytic oxidation of CO over the Ir/TiOz catalyst prepared by DP was lower by more than 100 K than the Ir/TiO2 prepared by DP, Ir/Fe203 and Ir/A1203 prepared by DP and LG, with those showing full conversion only at temperatures above 400 K. From TEM observation, it was found that the deposited Ir was spread over the rutile TiO2 surface as a thin layer of approximately 2 nm thickness.
352 It can therefore be assumed that this structure is a key to promoting high activity for CO oxidation at low temperatures. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS This research work was supported by a NEDO Technology Research Grant Program in ~)0 (Project ID: 00A38006b). REFERENCES
1. M. Haruta, S. Tsubota, T. Kobayashi, H. Kageyama, M. J. Genet and B. Delmon, J. Catal., 144 (1993) 175. 2. M. Haruta, N. Yamada, T. Kobayashi and S. Iijima, J. Catal., 115 (1989) 301. 3. M. Okumura, S. Nakamura, S. Tsubota, T. Nakamura, M. Azuma and M. Haruta, Cat. Lett., 51 (1998) 53. 4. M. Okumura and M. Haruta, Chem. Lett., (2000)396. 5. T., Engel and G. Ertl, Adv. Catal., 28 (1979) 1. 6. D.S. Stark and M. R. Harris, J. Phys., E21,715 (1988) 715. 7. D. R. Schryer, B. T. Upchurch, J. O. van Norman, K. G. Brown and J. Schryer, J. Catal., 122 (1990) 193. 8. G. Dong, J. Wang, Y. Gao and S. Chen, Cat. Lett., 58 (1999) 37. 9. R. Butch, Catal. Today, 35 (1997) 27. 10. K. Komatsu, SHOKUBAI, 39 (1997) 216. 11. E. N. Bakhanova, A. S. Astakhova, K. A. Brikenshtein, V. G. Dorokhov, V. I. Savchenko and M. L. Khidekel, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSr, Ser. Khim., 9 (1993) 1972. 12. G. Croft and M. J. Fuller, Nature, 269 (1977) 585. 13. M. Date and M. Haruta, J. Catal., 201 (2001) 221.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 ElsevierScienceB.V. All rights reserved.
353
New approach to preparation and investigation of active sites in sulfated zirconia catalysts for skeletal isomerization of alkanes N.A. Pakhomov 1, A.S. Ivanova 1, A.F. Bedilo 2, E.M. Moroz 1 and A.M. Volodin 1 1Boreskov Institute of Catalysis, Prospect Akademica Lavrentieva, 5, Novosibirsk 630090, Russia 2 Department of Chemistry, Kansas State University, Manhattan, Kansas 66506, USA
Catalysts active in the isomerization of n-butane have been synthesized by depositing sulfate ions on well-crystallized defective cubic structures based on ZrOz. This technique for introduction of sulfates does not result in any significant changes in the bulk properties of zirconium dioxide matrix. Active sulfated catalysts were prepared on the basis of cubic solid solutions of ZrO2 with calcium oxide and on the basis of cubic anion-doped ZrO2. The dependence of the catalytic activity on the amount of calcium appeared to have a maximum corresponding to 10 mol.% Ca. Radical cations formed after adsorption of chlorobenzene on activated catalysts have been used as spin probes for detection of strong acceptor sites on the surface of the catalysts and estimation of their concentration. A good correlation has been observed between the presence of such sites on a catalyst surface and its activity in isomerization of n-butane. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Great interest in the development and investigation of novel catalysts for isomerization of normal butane to isobutane is stimulated by an increasing demand in isobutane and isobutene used as precursors for preparation of high-octane and ecologically benign gasoline components - methyl-tert-butyl ether and alkylates. Sulfated zirconia catalysts are some of the most promising new materials suggested for this purpose. The interest to these materials was characterized by an exponential growth in the number of publications devoted to them in the late 90s [1-4]. However, our analysis of the published papers indicates that despite unique activity of sulfated zirconia shown at laboratory scale, the overall performance and stability of these catalysts are not sufficient for practical industrial application. Their main drawback consists not only in fast decrease in the catalytic activity due to coking but also in irreversible deactivation of the catalysts after their oxidative regeneration. Significant breakthrough in the development of an effective catalyst based on sulfated zirconia can be obtained only though fundamental studies on the nature of the
354 catalytic action and structure of the active sites. Unfortunately, after a decade of intensive investigation there is still no unambiguous understanding of exact structure of active sites accounting for the acidic and catalytic properties of sulfated zirconia and processes leading to their formation. This confusion has a lot to do with the traditional method used for preparation of active catalysts when hydrated zirconia used as a precursor is impregnated with a solution containing sulfate ions, with the following calcination at desired temperature [4]. In this case sulfates can be redistributed between the surface and bulk of the new ZrO2 phase formed during the dehydration. Obviously, this makes it difficult to follow the genesis of the active surface sites. We have recently suggested a new approach to the preparation of active sites in sulfated zirconia catalysts [5, 6]. In this case, the catalysts are prepared by deposition of sulfate ions on crystalline zirconium dioxide samples with highly defective structure. According to numerous reports, the monoclinic phase typical for ZrO2 is not suitable for this purpose. We have shown that active materials could be obtained by impregnation of zirconia-based oxides with cubic crystalline structure. It should be noted that the cubic structure is not thermodynamically stable for pure zirconia at low temperatures. It can be stabilized by introducing different additives, in particular, alkaline-earth metal cations [7]. Recently, similar results have been obtained for ZrO2 stabilized by Y203 [8]. In the present communication we report the regularities in the preparation of high surface area zirconia-based solid composites stabilized by calcium and barium, as well as the structural and catalytic properties of materials obtained by their sulfation. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1. Samples Zirconium dioxide and zirconium-calcium (or barium) oxide composites were prepared by precipitation from solutions of corresponding nitrates with aqueous bases at definite pH and temperature followed by washing, drying and calcination according to [8]. The final thermal treatment was calcination at 700~ in dry air flow for 4 h. Then, the samples were subjected to incipient wetness impregnation with ammonium sulfate (Fisher, Certified A.C.S.) to yield nominal SO3 !oading of 8 wt.%, dried at 120~ overnight and calcined in a muffle furnace at 600~ for 2 h. The sulfating procedure had practically no effect on the specific surface area of the samples. Sulfated samples will be hereafter designated as NZSCa(Ba) -A, where N is the number of sample, A is the molar concentration of CaO or BaO in the initial composites. A sample of sulfated zirconia prepared according to a traditional method (denoted as SZ) was used for comparison. Hydrous zirconia was precipitated from an aqueous solution of ZrOCI2*8H20 (Alfa Aesar, 99.9% metals basis) with aqueous ammonium hydroxide (Fisher, 28-30 wt%) added dropwise under continuous stirring up to pH ~10. The precipitate was filtered, thoroughly washed with hot distilled water, dried at 120~ overnight, and subjected to incipient wetness impregnation with ammonium sulfate (Fisher, Certified A.C.S.) to yield nominal sulfur loading of 17 mol.%. The resulting material was dried at 120~ overnight and calcined at 600~ in a furnace for 2 h.
355 2.2. Testing The catalytic activity in n-butane isomerization was tested in an integral flow reactor in the kinetic region at 200~ and n-butane space velocity 600 h -1. One cm 3 of a catalyst with the grain size in the range of 0.25-0.5 mm was used. Prior to the catalytic tests, the samples were subjected to a standard pretreatment. They were calcined in situ in a dry air flow at 500~ for 1 h, and cooled down to the reaction temperature. Then, the reactor was purged with nitrogen for 15 min prior to the introduction of n-butane. The reaction products were analyzed in a gas chromatograph with the thermal conductivity detector. Besides isobutane, which was the major product, methane, propane, and pentane were detected. After 1 h on stream the catalysts were subjected to oxidative regeneration in flowing air for 30 minutes at 500~ XRD spectra were recorded on a URD-6 diffractometer with Cu K~ irradiation. The lattice parameters were determined with the precision of + 0.002 ,~. X-band ESR spectra were recorded at room temperature on an ERS-221 spectrometer. Prior to adsorption of chlorobenzene (Reakhim, For chromatography), the catalysts (0.1 g) were activated in quartz ampoules in air at 500~ for 2 h. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Table 1 presents the results of the XRD analysis of zirconia-based materials before and after the sulfation stage. The materials were prepared using different types and amounts of alkaline earth metal oxides and different precipitation pHs. In good agreement with earlier reported data [7], introduction of a small amount of Ca (as low as 5 mol.%) results in the formation of a cubic solid solution Zrl_• An increase of the CaO concentration to 10 mol.% leads to complete disappearance of the monoclinic phase in the material. This is accompanied by a small growth of both the lattice parameter (a) of the cubic phase and the surface area. The increase of the CaO concentration to 50 mol.% results in the formation of CaZrO3 perovskite and significant decrease in the amount of the solid solution based on cubic ZrOz. The average size of the cubic phase crystallites (coherent scattering area) determined from the XRD data does not vary much from sample to sample and is about 12-13 rim. As shown earlier [7], the effect of BaO addition on the phase composition is different from that of CaO. The monoclinic phase is observed up to the BaO content of 25 mol.%. At lower concentrations tetragonal ZrOz is present beside the monoclinic phase, while the cubic phase is not formed (Table 1, sample 9ZrBa-10). Thus, the effect of the barium oxide addition is similar to that of sulfate ions when they are added to hydrated zirconia before calcination. The classic method for the preparation of sulfated zirconia catalysts involving impregnation of hydrated zirconia with a source of sulfate ions followed by calcination at a temperature not exceeding 600-700~ is known to yield tetragonal ZrO2 [3]. The data on the phase composition of ZrOz samples having no alkaline earth metals is worth discussion as well. Their phase composition is largely determined by the precipitation pH. Sample 1ZS-0 precipitated under basic conditions (pH = 9) shows only monoclinic phase after the thermal treatment. Meanwhile, the sample prepared by precipitation under neutral condition (pH = 7) has both monoclinic and cubic crystalline phases. The latter can be attributed to the anionic modification of ZrOa, in this case, with
356 NO3- anions. The precipitation of hydrated zirconia is known to involve the formation of polyhydroxocomplexes (PHC), which have different composition depending on pH [10]. At low pH, the PHCs are formed from positively charged complexes of low molecular weight. In this case, the PHCs may include some anions present in the solution. Therefore, the precipitate formed under neutral conditions may have some inclusion anions, which may be not removed during the washing stage. Some of these anions may be retained even after calcination and stabilize the cubic crystalline phase. As hydrated zirconia precipitated under basic conditions does not contain anions in any significant concentration, its subsequent calcination results in the formation of a standard monoclinic crystalline phase of ZrO2. Table 1 Phase compositions and surface areas of zirconium-calcium (barium) oxides after calcination and sulfation MO
Sample
Precipitation pH
Type
Calcination at 700~
Concentration, mol.%
BET S.A.,
mZ/g
Sulfation and calcination at 600~
Phase composition*
a (cubic), nm
Phase composition
a
(cubic), nm
1ZS-0
7
-
0
75
C > M
0.5120
C > M
2ZS-0
9
-
0
50
M
_
M
_
3ZSCa-5
9
CaO
5
60
C>> M
0.5124
C>> M
0.5124
4ZSCa-10
9
CaO
10
70
C
0.5129
C
0.5129
5ZSCa-25
9
CaO
25
90
C
0.5130
C+ CaSO4
6ZSCa-50
9
CaO
50
70
C (traces) + CaZrO3
0.5150
C (traces) + CaZrO3 + CaSO4
7ZSBa- 10
9
BaO
10
85
T+M
T +M
*C - cubic 9T- tetragonal; M- monoclinic phases, respectively. As one can see from Table 1, subsequent sulfation of calcined samples does not lead to any significant changes of their bulk properties. For instance, neither undoped zirconia nor calcium-zirconium oxide samples experience any changes in the phase composition or the lattice parameter. Minor differences are observed only for samples with CaO concentration of 25 mol.% or higher. Here XRD detects the formation of the CaSO4 phase. Most likely, it is formed by sulfation of free CaO that is not bound into the solid solution. Such free calcium oxide may be present in the initial samples in a highly dispersed state. Sulfation also does not result in any significant changes in the surface area of the samples.
357 Figure 1 presents the dependence of the catalytic activity and isobutane selectivity of samples precipitated at pH - 9 on the CaO concentration. This study made it possible to evaluate the role of the cubic solid solution in their catalytic properties. One can see an obvious maximum on the dependence of the activity on the alkaline earth metal concentration in the structure of Zrl_,,Ca• solid solution. Without calcium the catalytic activity is low. This agrees with the literature data that sulfation of a calcined monoclinic phase without any special treatment does not yield an active catalyst [9]. The maximum activity is observed for the samples with the CaO concentration of 5-10 mol.%. The material with the calcium concentration of 50 mol.% does not show any catalytic activity at all. This sample is mostly composed of perovskite crystalline phase CaZrO3. A comparison of the catalytic activity of the samples with their surface areas clearly indicates that the activity growth is mostly caused by the formation of the cubic phase rather than just by an increased surface area.
i00
E
A v
80 30-
9
1
25-
A
1
2 3
201
151050-
0
10
20 30 CaO, mol. %
40
50
Fig. 1. Dependence of n-butane conversion (X) and isobutane selectivity (S) of ZrOz-CaO-SO4 z- catalysts on the CaO concentration. The samples were precipitated at pH = 9 (Table 1). Time on stream: 5 min (1), 30 rain (2), and 60 rain (3).
The conclusion that cubic zirconia yields active catalysts after sulfation finds further proof in the comparison of the properties of ZrO2 samples without any alkaline earth metal dope. Table 2 shows that sample 1ZS-0 prepared by precipitation under neutral conditions and having some cubic phase has much higher activity than purely monoclinic sample 2ZS-0. However, the anion stabilization of the cubic phase does not seem to present any practical interest since catalyst 1ZS-0 is subjected to a relatively fast deactivation. Its activity after the first isomerization-regeneration cycle is several times lower than its initial
358 activity. This deactivation also results in a decrease of the surface area, apparently, due to the further loss of the modifying anions. The difference between the effects of barium oxide and calcium oxide dopes on the phase composition of the binary systems is reflected in the catalytic properties of sulfated samples as well. As shown in Table 3, at the same concentration of the additive the catalytic activity the calcium-doped sample 4ZSCa-10 is higher than that of the bariumdoped sample 7ZSBa-10. We attribute this difference to different compositions of the samples. According to the XRD data (Table 1), prior to sulfation sample 4ZSCa-10 was composed primarily from the solid solution with cubic structure, while sample 7ZSBa-10 contained a mixture of the monoclinic and tetragonal phases. Unlike the monoclinic phase, the tetragonal phase can also yield sites active in butane isomerization upon sulfation. Table 2 Structure of ZrO2-SO4 2- samples prepared by various methods and their catalytic properties in n-butane isomerization Sample
Precipitation pH
Calcination T, oC
Sulfation a) method
structure
2ZS-0
9
700
1
M
1ZS-0
7
700
1
C>M
SZ
10
600
2
ZrOz
Cycle
T
a) 1 -- sulfation of calcined crystalline zirconia, 2 zirconia; b) x - n-butane conversion, S - isobutane selectivity.
BET,
X b)
mZ/g
%
1
50
6.7
93.0
1
75
25.5
86.8
2
43
9.2
90.8
1
110
22.1
92.2
'
S b)
' mol.%
2 110 16.3 90.2 sulfation of amorphous hydrated
Table 3 Catalytic properties of ZrOz-MO-SO4 2- samples in n-butane isomerization MO Sample Type
Concentration, mol.%
n-Butane conversion, %
Selectivity to isobutane, mol.%
4ZSCa-10
CaO
10
23.8
91.4
7ZSBa-10
BaO
10
15.0
92.8
The textural and catalytic properties of the most active ZrOz-CaO-SO4 2- sample prepared by our technique are similar to those of a traditional sulfated zirconia catalyst
359 with tetragonal crystalline structure prepared by sulfur deposition on amorphous hydrated zirconia (Table 2). These results seem to be a conclusive evidence of the fact that stabilization of zirconium dioxide in the tetragonal phase is not a mandatory requirement for synthesis of active catalysts. An important feature of catalysts prepared by sulfation of cubic solid solutions is their improved resistance to deactivation after the oxidative regeneration from carbonaceous residues formed during the reaction. A traditional sulfated zirconia catalyst was completely deactivated after 2-4 isomerization-regeneration cycles under our conditions. Meanwhile, ZrOz-CaO-SO4 2- catalysts could sustain more than a dozen of such cycles (Fig. 2). Subsequent deposition of additional sulfates on a partially deactivated sample resulted in complete regaining of its initial activity. As the catalyst deactivation from cycle to cycle is, most likely, due to a partial loss of sulfate groups from the surface, it appears that the sulfate groups are bound stronger to the calcium-containing cubic solid solutions than to tetragonal zirconia. Since the structure of the solid solutions is not affected by the sulfur loss, the active sites could be generated again by a second sulfation in almost the same number and strength. Meanwhile, the removal of sulfur from tetragonal sulfated zirconia catalysts results in their transformation to the monoclinic phase, which does not yield active catalysts upon sulfation.
100 t3
E
90
2
80 25 20 15 10
9
5 0
4
8
12
16
Number of cycle
20
2
24
Fig. 2. Dependence of the initial n-butane conversion (X) and isobutane selectivity (S) of 4ZSCa-10 (1) and SZ (2) on the number of isomerization - regeneration cycles. The arrow shows the growth of the catalytic activity after a second sulfation of 4ZSCa- 10. Finally, we would like to say a few words on the nature of the active sites in sulfated zirconium-calcium catalysts. For testing of strong acceptor sites on the surface of sulfated zirconia catalysts we have developed an original ESR technique that uses chlorobenzene and other organic molecules as spin probes. This technique had been described in detail
360 earlier [6, 11]. A good correlation has been found between the concentration of strong surface acceptor sites registered by ESR and the catalytic activity of various sulfated materials of different composition and crystalline structure in butane isomerization reaction. This approach makes it possible to use express ESR analysis to predict the activity of different catalysts in this reaction without performing the catalytic experiments. Thus, we have suggested a new approach not only to the generation of active sites in sulfated zirconia-based catalysts for skeletal isomerization of alkanes, but also to investigation of their formation mechanism. The possibility of synthesis of active surface sites by deposition of sulfate ions on crystalline doped zirconia materials with defective cubic structure without changing the bulk properties of the samples opens many new opportunities for investigation of their nature. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work has been supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research (Grants 00-03-32441 and 00-15-97440). REFERENCES
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.
K. Arata, Adv. Catal., 37 (1990) 165 T. Yamaguchi, Appl. Catal., 61 (1990) 1 X. Song and A. Sayari, Catal. Rev. - Sci. Eng., 38 (1996) 329 D. Farcasiu, A. Ghenciu and J.Q. Li, J. Catal., 158 (1996) 116 A.F. Bedilo, A.S. Ivanova, N.A. Pakhomov and A.M. Volodin, 4 th European Congress on Catalysis. EUROPCAT-IV. Book of Abstracts. (1999) 118. A.F. Bedilo, A.S. Ivanova, N.A. Pakhomov and A.M. Volodin, J. Mol. Catalysis, A 158 (2000) 409. A.S. Ivanova, E.M. Moroz, and G.S. Litvak, React. Kinet. Catal. Lett., 65 (1998) 169. C. Morterra., G. Cerrato., G.Meligrana, M.Signoretto, F.Pinna, and G. Strukul, Catal. Lett., 73 (2001) 113. C.R. Vera, J.C. Yori, and J.M. Parera, Appl. Catal. A: General, 167 (1998) 75. A.S. Ivanova, Kin. Catal., 42 (2001) 354. G.V. Timoshok, A.F. Bedilo and A.M. Volodin, React. Kinet. Catal. Lett., 59 (1996) 165.
Studiesin Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rightsreserved.
361
Supported ruthenium carbido-cluster catalysts for the catalytic removal of nitrogen monoxide and sulfur dioxide: the preparation process monitored by sulfur K-edge X-ray absorption near-edge structure Yasuo Izumi," Taketoshi Minato," Ken-ichi Aika," Atsushi Ishiguro, b Takayuki Nakajima, b and Yasuo Wakatsuki b
aDepartment of Environmental Chemistry and Engineering, Interdisciplinary Graduate School of Science and Engineering, Tokyo Institute of Technology, 4259 Nagatsuta, Midori-ku, Yokohama 226-8502, Japan
blnstitute of Physical and Chemical Research, 2-1, Hirosawa, Wako, Saitama 351-0198, Japan
The preparation process of ruthenium carbido-cluster catalysts for the reduction of sulfur dioxide was traced by means of sulfur K-edge X-ray absorption near-edge structure (XANES). During the activation process, a pair of peaks at 2472.5 - 2472.8 and 2 4 8 2 . 7 2482.8 eV appeared. The pair was ascribed to the RuS x phase. Once the catalysts were activated at 503 - 573 K, another pair of peaks at 2474.2 and 2479.2 eV appeared. The pair was assigned to the n* and o* transition peaks, respectively, of adsorbed SO 2 molecules on the catalyst surface.
1.
INTRODUCTION
Catalytic removal of nitrogen oxides [1] and sulfur oxides [2] is one of the most important issues
in
environmental
problems.
carbido-cluster catalysts derived
We
have
investigated
from [Ru6C(CO)16]2- crystal.
supported
ruthenium
The supported cluster was
362 found to be good catalyst for sulfur dioxide reduction to elemental sulfur by hydrogen gas [3, 4] and nitric oxide reduction by carbon monoxide [5]. The difference in catalytic activity between supported cluster catalysts and conventional impregnated catalysts is interpreted on the basis of the metal site structure (coordination and particle size), the structural/electronic effects of support materials to the metal site, and the kinds of adsorbed/intermediate species on the surface [6-8]. In the cases of SO 2 and NO reduction, the former two factors were recently investigated by ruthenium K-edge extended X-ray absorption fine structure (EXAFS) [4,5,9]. In this manuscript, the third factor was studied by sulfur K-edge X-ray absorption near-edge structure (XANES). Infrared absorption spectroscopy is often used to monitor the adsorbed/intermediate species on the surface. However, by infrared absorption, the atoms dissociated from reactant molecules that are buried into the catalysts are often inaccessible, e.g. sulfur atom of SO 2 dissociated and reacted to form the RuS x phase. The major objective of this paper is to monitor both adsorbed and buried sulfur atoms by S K-edge XANES in the preparation process of supported ruthenium catalysts.
2.
EXPERIMENTAL SECTION
The crystal of [(Ph3P)zN]z[Ru6C(CO)16] (1) was reacted in purified THF in argon atmosphere with titania. The support material was fixed to TiO 2 because the cluster on TiO 2 exhibited higher activity for the SO 2 reduction than the cases supported on other inorganic oxides. As a reference, a conventional Ru catalyst was impregnated with aqueous RuCI3~
solution. Ru content was 1.5 wt% in both cases. These catalysts are denoted as
[RuaC]/TiO 2 and conv-Ru/TiO 2, respectively. The incipient catalysts were heated in vacuum for 1.5h and then reduced for 3h with hydrogen both at 573 K. The catalysts were reacted in a gas flow system (flow rate 60 cm 3 min 1) of SO 2 (33.8 kPa) + H 2 (67.5 kPa) at 4 4 3 - 573 K. Produced elemental sulfur was flushed in the argon flow at each reaction temperature for 2h to be separated from the catalyst, and the catalyst sample was transferred to in-situ glass cell and sealed by fire. The cell is made of Pyrex glass with the 12.5 pm-Kapton (Toray-Dupont) films on both sides.
363 S K-edge XANES data were measured in fluorescence excitation mode at KEK-PF (Tsukuba, Japan) using beamline 9A with a Ni/Rh coated harmonic rejection mirror and a fully-tuned S i ( l l l ) double crystal monochromator under ring conditions of 2.5 GeV and 390 - 270 mA. The entire path of the X-rays beam was in a He atmosphere. The samples were at room temperature. The detection gas was nitrogen for ion chamber to collect the X-ray fluorescence originated from the sample [10]. The photon energy was calibrated by assigning the maximum of the first pre-edge feature in the XANES spectrum of NazS203o5H20 to 2472.02 eV [11].
3.
RESULTS
The sulfur K-edge XANES spectra of ruthenium catalysts are shown in Fig. 1A. The [Ru6C]/TiO 2 samples were reacted in SO 2 + H 2 at 443 (a) and 503 K (b). The conv-Ru/TiO 2 samples were reacted in SO 2 + H 2 at 473 (e) and 573 K (f). Both catalysts were inactive at 443 K, and became active when elevated to 468 and 503 K, respectively, for the reaction to catalytically produce elemental sulfur. These spectra in the process of active catalyst preparation are compared to spectra of amorphous RuS x (x = 2, 3, 6) species prepared from the mixture of H2S (10.1 kPa) and H 2 (91.2 kPa) gas at 573 K [9] (c), SO 2 (101.3 kPa) adsorption at 290 K (d) both over [Ru6C]/TiO 2 catalysts, and standard inorganic and organometallic compounds (Fig. 1B) for elemental sulfur S8 (g), bulk R u S (x - 2, 3, 6; the mixture of these, but 2 may be major) (h), the crystal of Ru3(CO)9(~tz-H)z(~t3-S) (i), Ru6C(CO)I~(p3-SO) (j), and [(Ph3P)zN]2[Ru6C(CO)15(~t2-SO2)] (k)[12]. Two typical strong peaks were observed at 2474.2 and 2479.2 eV for activated [Ru6C]/TiO 2 catalyst (Fig. lb). The two peaks were also observed at the same energy positions for activated conv-Ru/TiO 2 catalyst (f). These two peaks are denoted as Pair A. Compared to these activated catalysts, two strong peaks were observed at 2472.8 and 2482.7 eV for inactive [Ru6C]/TiO 2 catalyst (a) and at essentially the same energy positions for inactive conv-Ru/TiO 2 (e). These two peaks are denoted as Pair B. The trend of peak intensity increase/decrease was followed by progressive augmentation of the reaction temperature: 443 (Figure la), 473 (not shown), and 503 K (b) for the [Ru6C]/TiO 2 catalyst and at 473 (e), 523 (not shown), and 573 K (f) for the conv-Ru/TiO~ catalyst. The ratio of peak intensity
364 did not change in each Pair A and B, strongly suggesting that two peaks in a pair were derived from the common kind of sulfur site. Two strong peaks appeared at similar energies (2475.6 and 2479.3 eV) to Pair A for [Ru6f(CO)]5(~tz-SOz)] z- (Figure lk). The differences from the corresponding peak in Pair A
(Figure lb, f) were 0.1 - 1.4 eV. When SO z gas was adsorbed on the [Ru6C]/TiO z at 290 K (d), two strong peaks appeared exactly at the same energies as (b). Thus, Pair A was ascribed to adsorbed S O z molecules on the [Ru6C]/TiO z catalyst.
Two peaks at 2474.2 and
2479.2 eV are ascribed to the transitions to :t* and o*, respectively [13].
I
I
I
I
.f__ 24 e c c
16
-0
C
N
E 0
Z
8-
2460 Figure 1.
b-
F 0 l I
_
a I
I
I
I
2480 2500 Energy (eV)
(A) S K-edge spectra for the [Ru6C]/TiO z catalysts in SO 2 + H 2 at 443 (a),
503 K (b), in HzS + H 2 at 573 K (c), and in SO z at 290 K (d), and conv-Ru/TiO 2 catalysts in SO 2 + H 2 at 473 (e) and 573 K (f).
365 I
,
.I
I
................. i
k 20 , , ~ m m
C
0 C
m m , , ~
70 0 14
10
E
h
0 Z
g - -
I
_ _ m l
_ _
2460
I
!
I ......
I
2480 2500 Energy (eV)
Figure 1. (B) S K-edge spectra for elemental sulfur S 8 (g), R u S (x = 2, 3, 6) (h), and the
crystal
of
Ru3(CO)9(~q-H)z(~t3-S)
[(ph3p)zN]z[Ru6c(cO),s(~tz-sOz)](k).
(i),
RuaC(CO),5(Pq-SO)
(j),
and
366 Table 1. The Peak energy positions of sulfur K-edge XANES for [Ru6C]/TiO z and conv-Ru/TiO z catalysts and reference inorganic/organometallic compounds Catalyst/ Sample [Ru6C]/Ti 02
ConvRu/TiO z
Conditions
Peak energy positions (eV)
SO z + H z 443 K SO z + H z 503 K H2S + H z 573 K SO z 290 K SO z + H a 473 K SO 2 + H 2 573 K
2472.8(s, br)
S8
2474.2(m ) 2474.2(s)
2479.0(m ) 2479.2(s)
2472.9(s, br)
2474.2(s)
2479.2(s)
2479.2(s)
Ru3(CO)9(~z-H)z(~3-S) Ru6C(CO),5([-t3-50) [ (Ph3P)zN] z[Ru6C (CO)15( ~t,-SO~)]
2496.7(w, br)
2483.0(w)
2497(w, br)
2482.8(s,br)
2498(w, sh)
2483.0(w)
2496(w, sh)
2472.6(m
2481.1 (w)
2472.1(s, br) 2471.6(s, br)
2482.5(s,br)
2498 (w, sh)
2480.7(w, br)
2505(w, sh)
)
RuS x
2497(w, br)
2480.7(w, br) 2474.2(s)
2472.5(s, br) 2472.6(w)
2482.7(s,br)
2474.4(s) 2475.6(s)
2477.6(s) 2479.3(s)
2484.4(w, br) 2482.1 (m)
2496.4 (w, sh)
The two peaks of Pair B (Figure l a, e) were broader than those of Pair A. Relatively broad two peaks were observed at 2472.1 and 2482.5 eV for RuS x (h). The differences from the corresponding peaks in Pair B were 0.2 - 0.7 eV. Two peaks were also observed at 2472.6 and 2481.1 eV for S 8 (g). The differences from the corresponding peaks in Pair B were 0.1 -
1.7 eV. Note that the peak intensity and the broadness of Figure lg varied as the elemental sulfur sample was progressively diluted by boron nitride. Thus, Pair B is ascribed basically to sulfide, but the possibility that a part of produced elemental sulfur remained after the argon flush at the reaction temperature cannot be excluded.
The first
peak (2472.9 eV) in the spectrum for RuS x species prepared from HzS + H z on the [Ru6C]/TiO 2 catalyst (Figure lc) appeared at similar energy to that for RuS x (2472.1 eV, h). However, the second peak at 2480.7 eV was very weak in (c) compared to that in (h). The
367 reason is unclear at the moment. 4.
DISCUSSION
Pairs A and B were assigned to adsorbed SO 2 and sulfide bonded to ruthenium atoms, respectively. catalysts.
The activation of Ru catalysts was dependent on the heating temperature of
Pair B appeared when the catalysts were still inactive. Hence, ruthenium metal
microparticles were first sulfided and then exhibited the catalytic reactivity to form elemental sulfur from SO 2. The difference of sulfidation temperature for the [Ru6C]/TiO 2 (503 K) and conv-Ru/TiO 2 catalysts (573 K) may be originated from each Ru particle size. In general, smaller [Ru 6] cluster is more reactive than larger Ru particles ( 1 0 - 50.A) of conventional catalysts [14]. Pair A was exclusively observed in addition to the weak shoulder peaks of Pair B (Fig. 1A). Therefore, the surface during the catalysis of the SO 2 + H 2 reactions should be predominantly occupied by SO 2. The elementary step of SO 2 dissociation to SO(ads) may be the rate-determining step of overall reaction. The database to identify and evaluate the adsorbed, intermediate, and incorporated sulfur species was listed in Table 1 to investigate the SO 2 reduction and possibly also the desulfurization reaction. Further discussion of reaction mechanism of catalysis will need the combination of S K-edge XANES and pulse reaction measurements at beamline.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
The experiments were performed under the approval of the KEK-PF Program Review Committee (2000P018).
REFERENCES
1.
M. Shelef, Chem. Rev., 95 (1995) 209.
2.
S.C. Paik and J. S. Chung, Appl. Catal. B Environmental, 8 (1996) 267.
3.
A. Ishiguro, Y. Liu, T. Nakajima and Y. Wakatsuki, J. Catal., in press.
4.
Ishiguro, Y. Liu, T. Nakajima, T. Minato, F. Kiyotaki, Y. Izumi, K. Aika and Y.
368 Wakatsuki, Syokubai (Catalysts), 43(6) (2001) 382. 5.
T. Minato, A. Ishiguro, T. Nakajima, Y. Izumi, K. Aika and Y. Wakatsuki, in preparation.
6.
Y. Izumi and Y. Iwasawa, CHEMTECH, 24(7) (1994) 20.
7.
Y. Izumi and K. Aika, J. Phys. Chem., 99 (1995) 10336.
8.
Y. Izumi and K. Aika, J. Phys. Chem., 99 (1995) 10346.
9.
Ishiguro, T. Nakhjima, T. Iwata, M. Fujita, T. Minato, F. Kiyotaki, Y. Izumi, K. Aika, M. Uchida, K. Kimoto, Y. Matsui and Y. Wakatsuki, Chem. Eur. J., submitted.
10. E W. Lytle, R. B. Greegor, D. R. Sandstrom, E. C. Marques, J. Wong, C. L. Spiro, G. E Huffman and E E. Huggins, Nucl. Instr. Meth. Phys. Res. 226 (1984) 542. 11. Y. Izumi, T. Glaser, K. Rose, J. McMaster, E Basu, J. H. Enemark, B. Hedman, K. O. Hodgson and E. I. Solomon, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 121 (1999) 10035. 12. Y. Wakatsuki and T. Chihara, Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 72 (1999) 2357. 13. H. Sekiyama, N. Kosugi, H. Kuroda and T. Ohta, Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 59 (1986) 575. 14. Y. Izumi, Y. Iwata and K. Aika, J. Phys. Chem., 100 (1996) 9421.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
369
Catalytic transformation of dichloromethane over NaFAU(X,Y) and HFAU(Y) L. Pinard, J. Mijoin, R. Lapeyrolerie, P. Magnoux* and M. Guisnet Laboratoire de Catalyse en Chimie Organique, UMR 6503, 40 av. du Recteur Pineau, 86022 Poitiers Cedex, France The transformation of dichloromethane was carried out over FAU zeolites under the following conditions: flow reactor, temperatures between 220 and 450~ feed constituted of air with 4% steam and 1000 ppm CHzCI2. With all zeolites (NaX, NaY, NaHFAU and HFAU(Y)), dichloromethane can be selectively transformed into formaldehyde plus chlorhydric acid. The zeolite activity was shown to be related to the heat of dichloromethane adsorption, NaX being more active than NaY and much more active than HFAU(Y) and than NaHFAU(Y) zeolites without accessible sodium cations. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Catalytic oxidation is one of the emerging technologies to reduce the emissions of Volatile Organic Compounds (VOCs) from stationary sources [1-4]. For the destruction of chlorinated VOCs (e.g. dichloromethane, trichloroethylene which are frequently used as solvents), catalysts should be selective to chlorhydric acid (no production of chlorine), COz and H20 and also resistant to chlorocompounds. Oxidation catalysts (noble metals, etc) supported on zeolites were shown to be active for destruction of chlorocarbons [5]; the adsorption of these compounds on zeolites was also investigated [6-8], chloroform being proposed as a probe molecule for basicity characterisation [9,10]. In this paper, the activity and selectivity of pure FAU zeolite samples: NaX, NaY, HFAU and NaHFAU(Y) for transformation of traces (1000 ppm) of dichloromethane in presence of air with 4% steam were determined. With all zeolites, dichloromethane can be transformed into formaldehyde plus chlorhydric acid then into CO and COz. The catalytic properties of the zeolites will be discussed in the light of their physicochemical properties. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L The techniques used for characterising the catalyst samples are described in part 3.1. Dichloromethane transformation was carried out in presence of steam (4%) under reconstituted air in a fixed bed reactor with a constant catalyst weight (140 mg). CHzCIz
* Corresponding author Tel: +33 5 49 45 34 98, Fax: +33 5 49 45 37 79, E-mail: [email protected]
370 was introduced with a concentration of 1000 ppm from a gas bottle (mixture CH2C12 and air), the space velocity being maintained at 20,000 h-1. The effluent gases were analysed on-line using GC equipped with TCD and FID. The conversion of dichloromethane was determined by comparing the surface area of the corresponding GC peaks in the effluent gases and in the feed. Organic compounds were analysed with a CP-Sil 5 capillary column, C02 and CO with respectively a Porapak Q column and a 13X molecular sieve column. Chlorhydric acid was recovered in water and its amount estimated by pH measurement. 3.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Preparation and characterisation of the zeolite samples NaFAU(X) and NaFAU(Y) also called here NaX and NaY were supplied by Union Carbide. HFAU resulted from calcination of a NH4Y zeolite (CBV 500 from PQ) under air flow at 500~ for 12 hours. NaHFAU samples were prepared by ion exchange of Na (Y) with NH4OH solutions then calcination under dry air flow at 500~ for 6 hours. These samples will be called NaHFAU followed by the percentage of Na exchange by protons determined by elemental analysis carried out by the "Centre d'Analyse du CNRS (Vernaison) ". Table 1 Physicochemical characteristics of the zeolite samples Catalyst
Unit cell formula
Si/AI
(%) Acidity Exchange (1018H+.g-1)
Pore Volume (cm3.g-1) Micro Meso
NaFAU Na56A1565i1360384 2.45 (NAY) HNaFAU(7) H4NaszAI56Si1360384 HNaFAU(13) HT.zNan8.8AI56Si1360384 HNaFAU(33) H17.7Na38A1565i1360384 HNaFAU(39) H33Naz3AI56Si1360384 HNaFAU(62) H35NazlA156Si1360384 HFAU H3zAI32Si1600384,22.4EFAL 2.9(5)* NaFAU(NaX) Na88A188Si1040384 1.3 * Framework Si/AI ratio estimated from the position
0
0
0.313
0.021
7 13 33 35 0.320 0.038 59 62 133 100 403 0.255 0.060 0 0 0.281 0.002 of the IR structure bands [ 11].
The acidity of all samples was characterized by pyridine adsorption followed by IR spectroscopy. No hydroxyl band can be observed in the spectra of NaX and NaY; the spectra of NaHFAU samples present two main bands corresponding to bridging hydroxyls in the supercages (3640-3645 cm -1) and to silanol groups (3745 cm-1); in agreement with other studies [12,13], the band corresponding to bridging OH located in the hexagonal prisms appear only above 50% exchange. The spectrum of HFAU is more complex with 9 six bands, at 3745 cm-1 (silanols), 3665 cm-1 (OH of extraframework aluminium species), 3630 and 3555 cm -1 (bridging OH in the supercages and in the hexagonal prisms, respectively), 3600 and 3525 cm -1 corresponding to the bridging OH groups interacting with Lewis acid extraframework aluminium species [14,15].
371 The concentration of Br6nsted acid sites was calculated from the integrated intensity of the pyridinium ion band at 1545 cm -1 obtained after a desorption treatment at 150~ The value of the extinction coefficient (1.8 lamol-lcm) is the one previously determined by Lavalley and coll. [16]. The concentration of protonic sites is reported in Table 1: no protonic sites are found over NaX and NaY; as could be expected, the concentration of protonic sites able to retain pyridine adsorbed at 150~ as pyridinium ion increases with the degree of exchange; moreover, the ratio between this concentration and the theoretical one estimated from the unit cell formula increases significantly with the degree of protonic exchange confirming an increase in the acid strength. The pore volume was determined by nitrogen sorption-desorption a t - 1 9 6 ~ with the gas adsorption system ASAP 2010 (Micromeritics). All the zeolite samples present a large micropore volume (0.25 to 0.32 cm3g-1). NaY, NaHFAU and especially HFAU (Table 1) have also mesopores. With this latter zeolite, it is due to dealumination during thermal treatment of NH4FAU, this treatment causing the formation of extraframework aluminium species (Table 1). 140
[.
120
~" 100
I
O
[i
80 60
t--i
i-'1
I-'1
40 20
0
i
i
!
i
i
i
1
2
3
4
5
6
Nads
Fig. 1. Heat of CH2C12 adsorption on NaX ([[]), NaY (A) and HY (O)as a function of the amount of CH2C12 adsorbed at 25~ (Nads: molecule per supercage ). A calorimetry study of dichloromethane adsorption was carried out at 25~ using a Setaram DSC 111 instrument linked to a volumetric line allowing the introduction of small sorbate amounts. With NaX, the heat of adsorption of the first molecules of dichloromethane is very high : 140 kJmo1-1 (Fig. 1). This high value was confirmed in three different experiments. After adsorption of an average of 0.75 molecule per supercage, the heat of adsorption becomes constant and equal to 64 kJ mo1-1 up to a value of 4-4.5 molecules by supercage then decreases. This latter decrease corresponds most likely to physical adsorption of dichloromethane. For approximately 6 molecules per supercage, which according to molecular simulation corresponds to a complete filling of supercages, the heat of adsorption becomes very low (Fig. 1). With NaY and HFAU, the initial heats of adsorption are much lower: 72 and 60 kJ mo1-1 and a plateau is obtained after adsorption of less than 0.2 molecule per supercage, the adsorption heat being then equal to 54 and 40 kJ mol -~ respectively. These experiments demonstrate that the sites for dichloromethane adsorption are in average stronger on NaX than on NaY and especially on HFAU.
372 Moreover, NaX presents very strong adsorption sites which do not exist with the other zeolites. The much higher initial adsorption energy found with NaX is most likely due to the location of Na cations in sites III and III'. These sites are of higher potential energy than sites I, I' and II [8] which are the only sites occupied by Na cations in the case of NaY. However, the heat values at the plateau which could correspond to adsorption of dichloromethane on Na cations in sites II (sites I and I' located in the hexagonal prisms and in sodalite cages are inaccessible by organic molecules) are also higher with NaX than with NaY. Similar results were obtained for chloroform and trichloroethylene adsorption on these zeolites and a good agreement was found between experimental values and values estimated through Monte Carlo simulations considering that the interaction between chlorocarbons and zeolites involves: i) strong van der Walls-type attractions between chlorine atoms and framework oxygens, ii) electrostatic interactions between chlorine atoms and Na cations and iii) hydrogen bonding with the framework oxygens [6-8]. The large difference between NaY and HFAU (Y) could be expected from large changes in parameters ii and iii. 3.2.
Dichloromethane
transformation
o v e r N a X , N a Y a n d HFAU(Y)
3.2.1. Activity and stability of the catalysts Over NaY and HFAU and whatever the temperature, there is practically no change in conversion (no deactivation) during the first 120 minutes reaction. That is not the case with NaX for which there is a rapid initial decrease in conversion during the first hour of reaction followed by a plateau (Fig. 2). This deactivation is not due to coking: no carbonaceous residues can be found after reaction on NaX(as well as on NaY and HFAU). 100
-------~,oo
8 0 ~
OO
NaX -,i
o
~
40 - t
o
20
~
0
NaY <
IL_I._I._I--~IIIII
1 0
!
i
1
i
-!
20
40
60
80
100
120
Time on stream (min.) Fig. 2. CH2C12 conversion as a function of time on stream over NaX (0) NaY (D) at 260~
160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0
~ ~'
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
Sads
Fig. 3. Adsorption heats of CHzCI2 on fresh NaX (D) and deactivated NaX (0) at 25~ as a function of the number of molecules adsorbed per supercage (Nads).
The effect of NaX deactivation on the heat of dichloromethane adsorption was determined. Fig. 3 shows that the very strong adsorption sites which were found over the
373 fresh NaX sample (adsorption heat of 140 kJ mo1-1) no longer exist over the deactivated sample. Therefore, it can be suggested that deactivation is due to the elimination of these very strong adsorption sites. As proposed in paragraph 3.1. these sites would be Na cations located in sites III (and neighbouring framework oxygens). As demonstrated elsewhere [12,13], the elimination of these sites is most likely due to the substitution of Na cations by protons with formation of sodium chloride. Fig. 3 shows also that on the remaining sites, the heat of dichloromethane adsorption is identical to the heat of adsorption with the fresh NaX sample on which more than 0.75 molecule of dichloromethane are adsorbed per supercage. 100
.= 8 0 -
e,l
~.
L,,
60-
= .2 ~1,)
40-
=
0
20
-
200
I
I
I
I
250
300
350
400
450
Temperature (~
Fig.4. CH2C12 conversion over NaX (r temperature.
NaY (t'l) and HFAU (A) as a function of reaction
Fig. 4 compares the dichloromethane conversion after 120 minutes reaction over NaX, NaY and HFAU in a large range of temperature; although the activity of NaX is measured after deactivation, this catalyst is more active than NaY and especially than HFAU(Y). Thus, at 300~ the conversion which is complete on NaX, is equal to 60% on NaY and to 12% only on HFAU; with NaY, a complete conversion is obtained at 360~ and with HFAU only for temperatures higher than 460~ It should be remarked that, according to Ramachandran et al. [17], HFAU catalysts would be more active than NaY in dichloromethane transformation. This has led us to choose for this study the most active sample of a series of HFAU zeolites with framework Si/Al ratios between 5 and 100. The difference observed between the results of Ramachandran et al and ours could have different origins: presence of an alumina binder that is able to catalyse dichloromethane oxidation in their case and experiments carried out in absence of water with as a consequence a very fast deactivation of NaY [17]. Another strong argument in favour of the higher activity of NaY is the decrease which is observed when Na cations are exchanged by protons (NaHFAU series). Fig. 5 shows that this decrease is particularly pronounced at low exchange rates, the activity becoming very weak when 60% of Na cations are exchanged: 10% conversion at 300~ instead of 60% on NaY. This strong initial decrease is in agreement with the preferential formation of the 3640cm -1 band which corresponds to hydroxyls located in the supercages; hydroxyls located in hexagonal prisms (band at 3540 cm -1) appear only in significant amount above 60% exchange (Fig. 5 and [12-13]). Therefore, it can be considered that above this percentage of exchange, the remaining Na cations are not accessible by dichloromethane molecules.
374 ~"
60
60
v
"
A
40
0
5
i 40
/ i
i
2O "~
~ 2o ~
,ti U
,4,
0
~
v - 1
----IS
20
r
i
40
60
80
100
% exchang e
Fig.5. CH2C12 conversion as a function of the percentage of sodium exchange over NaHFAU and absorbance of the band at 3555 cm -1 (bridging OH of the hexagonal prisms). The higher activity of NaX compared to NaY could be related to the greater number of Na cations per unit cell (88 and 56) and to differences in their location: with NaX, Na cations are located in all sites (I,I',II,II',III,III~) whereas with NaY, there are no cations in sites III/III'; with as a consequence a greater percentage of cations accessible by organic molecules in NaX [8]. Experiments at 300~ carried out on mixtures of inert silica and NaX and NaY samples (Fig. 6) show that for the same concentration of Na atoms, the NaX-SiO2 mixtures (despite the initial deactivation) are much more active (at least 6 times) than the NaY-SiO2 mixtures. This difference in activity seems too large to be explained by differences in the number of sites accessible by dichloromethane molecules only. ._.o
lOO
NaX
80~
60-
o
40=
e,I
20-
~
o 0
!
|
|
|
10
20
30
40
nNa (1 0 20
50
atoms.g "1)
Fig.6. CH2C12 conversion as a function of Na content (nNa) over NaY-SiO2 (El) and NaXSiO2 (0) mixtures at 300~ This difference is rather due to the large difference in the polarity of zeolites shown by dichloromethane adsorption. Indeed, the order in activity is the same as the order in heat of dichloromethane adsorption of the plateau in Figure 1. NaX (AH - -64 kJ.mo1-1) is more active than NaY (AH = -54 kJ.mo1-1) and much more active than HFAU (AH = -40 kJ.mol-1).
375
3.2.2. Selectivity of the catalysts Over NaY and NaX, the only reaction products are CO, COz, HCI and formaldehyde; over HFAU, methyl chloride is also observed but only above 380~ No formation of C12 was detected over the three catalysts. Furthermore, no organic products other than formaldehyde and methyl chloride can be observed. The yields in formaldehyde, methyl chloride, CO and CO2 obtained on HFAU and NaY are reported in Figs. 7 and 8 as a function of reaction temperature. With both catalysts, no CO and COz can be observed at 300~ i.e. only formaldehyde and HCI are formed. With NaY, the yield in formaldehyde passes through a maximum (80%) at 340~ CO appears at this temperature and CO2 at 420~ the yields in these latter products increasing with the temperature at the expense of the yield in formaldehyde. A scheme with successive formation of formaldehyde, CO then COz can therefore be proposed. A similar scheme can be advanced for dichloromethane transformation over HFAU, with however an additional formation of methyl chloride at high temperatures. The transformation of dichloromethane into formaldehyde is much faster over NaY than over HFAU: at 300~ the yield in formaldehyde is 5 times greater over NaY (50%) than over HFAU (10%). The higher activity of NaY is confirmed by the lower temperature of CO and CO2 appearance in the reaction products: 350~ and 420~ for CO and 420~ and > 500~ for CO2 over NaY and HFAU respectively.
lOO
lOO
80
80&
~. 6 o -
&
40
60 N 4O
20 o
~_.r!
250
t~l
,T
300 350 400 Temperature (~
-
-
|
-
450
Fig. 7:CH2C12 conversion (0), conversion of CH2C12 into CO (El), CH20 (A), CH3CI (*) and CO2 (o)as a function of reaction temperature over HFAU
0 250
~
_
_
,
300 350 400 Temperature (~
9
2 450
Fig. 8" CH2C12 conversion (0), conversion of CH2C12 into CO ([~), CH20 (A)and CO2 (o) as a function of reaction temperature over NaY.
The positive effect of Na in FAU zeolites in the formation of oxidation products has already been reported in the literature. Thus, pyrene trapped in the supercages of HFAU zeolites was shown to be totally oxidised above 400~ over NaY and only above 550~ over HFAU [18]. Moreover, during coke oxidation over a series of NaHFAU zeolites, the CO/CO2 ratio was found to decrease with increasing Na amount in the zeolite, the authors concluding that the effect was probably due to a catalytic role of Na cations in CO oxidation [18]. The easier formation of oxidation products which is observed here with NaY seems to confirm the positive role of Na cations in oxidation.
376 4.
CONCLUSION
Over FAU zeolites in presence of air and water, dichloromethane is selectively transformed into formaldehyde and chlorhydric acid. NaX is more active than NaY, the protonic exchange of this latter zeolite causing a large decrease in activity. The activity was shown to be related to the heat of dichloromethane adsorption. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS L. Pinard gratefully acknowledges the "Agence de rEnvironnement et de la Maitrise de l'Energie" (ADEME) and the "R~gion Poitou-Charentes" for a scholarship. REFERENCES
1. J.J. Spivey, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res. 26 (1987) 2165. 2. S. Chatterjee and H. L. Greene, J. Catal. 130 (1991) 76. 3. R . W . van den Brink, P. Mulder, R. Louw, G. Sinquin, C. Petit and J. P. Hidermann, J. Catal., 180 (1998) 153. 4. Ph. D~g~, L. Pinard, P. Magnoux and M. Guisnet, Appl. Catal. B., 27 (2000) 17. . 5. L. Pinard, J. Tsou, P. Magnoux and M. Guisnet, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 135 (2001) 173. 6. C.F. Mellot, A. K. Cheetham, S. Hams, S. Savitz, R. J. Gorte and A. L. Myers, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 120 (1998) 5788. 7. C.F. Mellot, A. K. Cheetham, S. Hams, S. Savitz, R. J Gorte and A. L. Myers., Langnuir, 14 (1998) 6728. 8. S. Butterfey, A. Boutin, C. Mellot-Drazniecks and A. H. Fuchs, J. Am. Chem. B, 105 (2001) 9569. 9. E.A. Pauksthis, N. S. Kotsararenko and L. G. Karakchiev, React. Kinet. Catal. Lett., 12 (1979) 315. 10. J. Xie, M. Huang and S. Kaliaguine, React. Kinet. Catal. Lett., 58 (1996) 217. 11. A. P. de Carvalho, Q. L. Wang, G. Giannetto, D. Cardoso, M. Brotas de Carvalho, F. Ramoa Riberio, J. B. Nagy, J. el Hage-Ai Aswad, E.G. Derouane and M. Guisnet, J Chim. Phys., 87 (1990) 271. 12. J. W. Ward and R. C. Hansford, J. Catal., 13 (1969) 364. 13. J. W. Ward, Zeolite Chemistry and Catalysis, ACS Monograph 171, (1979) chapter 3, 118. 14. A. Corma, V. Fornes and F. Rey, Appl. Catal., 59 (1990) 267. 15. F. Lonyi and J. H. Lunsford, J. Catal., 136 (1992) 566. 16. S. Khabtou, T. Chevreau and J. C. Lavalley, Microporous Mater., 3 (1994) 133. 17. B. Ramachandran, H. L. Greene and S. Chatterjee, Appl. Catal. B., 8 (1996) 157. 18. K. Moljord, P. Magnoux and M. Guisnet, Appl. Catal. A: General, 121 (1995) 245.
Studies in SurfaceScienceandCatalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
377
Preparation of new solid super-acid catalyst, titanium sulfate supported on zirconia and its acid catalytic properties J.R. Sohn, E-H. Park, and J-G. Kim Department of Industrial Chemistry, Engineering College, Kyungpook National University, Taegu 702-701, Korea Titanium sulfate supported on zirconia catalysts were prepared by drying of powdered Zr(OH)4 with titanium sulfate aqueous solution followed by calcining in air at high temperature. The characterization of prepared catalysts was performed using Fourier transform infrared (FTIR), X-ray diffraction (XRD), differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), and by the measurement of surface area. The addition of titanium sulfate to zirconia shifted the phase transition of ZrOz from amorphous to tetragonal to higher temperature because of the interaction between titanium sulfate and zirconia. The catalytic activities for both reactions, 2-propanol dehydration and cumene dealkylation were correlated with the acidity of catalysts measured by ammonia chemisorption method. 1. INTRODUCTION Solid acid catalysts play an important role in hydrocarbon conversion reactions in the chemical and petroleum industries [1,2]. Many kinds of solid acids have been found; their acidic properties on catalyst surfaces, their catalytic action, and the structure of acid sites have been elucidated for a long time, and those results have been reviewed by Arata [3]. The strong acidity of zirconia-supported sulfate has attracted much attention because of its ability to catalyze many reactions such as cracking, alkylation, and isomerization. Sulfated zirconia incorporating Fe and Mn has been shown to be highly active for butane isomerization, catalyzing the reaction even at room temperature [4]. It has been reported by several workers that the addition of platinum to zirconia modified by sulfate ions enhances catalytic activity in the skeletal isomerization of alkanes without deactivation when the reaction is carried out in the presence of hydrogen [5,6]. The high catalytic activity and small deactivation can be explained by both the elimination of the coke by hydrogenation and hydrogenolysis [5], and the formation of Br6nsted acid sites from H2 on the catalysts [6]. On the other hand, many metal sulfates generate fairly large amounts of acid sites of moderate or strong strength on their surfaces when they are calcined at 400-700)~ [1]. The acidic property of metal sulfate often gives high selectivity for diversified reactions such as hydration, polymerization, alkylation, cracking, and isomerization [1]. However, structural and physicochemical properties of supported metal sulfates are considered to be in different states compared with bulk metal sulfates because of their interaction with
378 supports [7]. This paper describes the preparation of new solid super-acid catalyst, titanium sulfate supported on zirconia and its acid catalytic properties. The characterization of the samples was performed by means of Fourier transform infrared (FTIR), X-ray diffraction (XRD), differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), and surface area measurements. For the acid catalysis, the 2-propanol dehydration and cumene dealkylation were used as test reactions. 2. EXPERIMENTAL
2.1. Catalyst Preparation The precipitate of Zr(OH)4 was obtained by adding aqueous ammonia slowly into an aqueous solution of zirconium oxychloride at room temperature with stirring until the pH of mother liquor reached about 8. The precipitate thus obtained was washed thoroughly with distilled water until chloride ion was not detected. The catalysts containing various titanium sulfate contents were prepared by adding an aqueous solution of titanium sulfate [Ti(SO4)2"4H20] to the Zr(OH)4 powder followed by drying and calcining at high temperatures for 2 h in air. This series of catalysts are denoted by their weight percentage of Ti(SOn)z. For example, 5-Ti(SO4)a/Zr02 indicates the catalyst containing 5 wt% Ti(SO4)z.
2.2. Characterization FTIR spectra were obtained in a heatable gas cell at room temperature using Mattson Model GL6030E FTIR spectrophotometer. The self-supporting catalyst wafers contained about 9 mg/cm 2. Prior to obtaining the spectra the samples were heated under vacuum at 400-500 ~ for 1.5 h. Catalysts were checked in order to determine the structure of the catalysts by means of a Philips X'Pert-APD X-ray diffractometer, employing Cu K a (Nifiltered) radiation. DSC measurements were performed in air by a PL-STA model 1500H apparatus, and the heating rate was 5 ~ per minute. The specific surface area was determined by applying the BET method to the adsorption of N2 at -196 ~ Chemisorption of ammonia was also employed as a measure of the acidity of catalysts. The amount of chemisorption was determined based on the irreversible adsorption of ammonia [8,9]. 2-propanol dehydration was carried out at 160-180 ~ in a pulse micro-reactor connected to a gas chromatograph. Catalytic activity for 2-propanol dehydration was represented as mole of propylene converted from 2-propanol per gram of catalyst. Cumene dealkylation was carried out at 400-450 ~ in the same reactor as above. Catalytic activity for cumene dealkylation was represented as mole of benzene converted from cumene per gram of catalyst. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Infrared spectra
The IR spectra of 5-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 (KBr disc) calcined at different temperatures (400800 ~ are given in Fig. 1.5-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 calcined up to 700 ~ showed IR absorption bands at 1339, 1265, 1122 and 1030 cm -1 which are assigned to bidentate sulfate ion coordinated to the metal such as Zr4+ or Ti4+ [9]. However, for the calcination at 800 ~ IR
379 bands by the sulfate ion disappeared because of the complete decomposition of sulfate ion, as shown in Fig. 1. These results are in good agreement with those of thermal analysis described later. In general, for the metal oxides modified with sulfate ion followed by evacuating above 400 ~ a strong band assigned to S=O stretching frequency is observed at 1380-1370 cm -1 [10,11]. In this work, the corresponding band for samples exposed to air was not found because water molecules in air were adsorbed on the surfaces of catalysts. These results are very similar to those reported by other authors [10,11]. However, in a separate experiment IR spectrum of self-supported 5-Ti(SO4)flZrO2 after evacuation at 400 ~ for 2 h was examined, so that there was an intense band at 1376 cm -1 accompanied by broad and intense bands below 1250 cm -1 because of the overlapping of the ZrO2 skeletal vibration, indicating the presence of different adsorbed species depending on the treatment conditions of the sulfated sample [10].
c
"~ e [-
1376
~ !
|
|
Fig 1. Infrared spectra of 5-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 calcined at different temperatures for 2 h ; (a) 800~ (b) 700~ (c) 600~ (d) 500~ (e) 400~ and (f) after evacuation at 400~ for 2 h.
Wavenumber, cm -1
3.2. Crystalline structures of catalysts The crystalline structures of catalysts calcined in air at different temperatures for 2 h were examined. In the case of zirconia support, ZrO2 was amorphous to X-ray diffraction up to 300 ~ with a tetragonal phase at 350 ~ a two-phase mixture of the tetragonal and monoclinic forms at 400-800 ~ and a monoclinic phase at 900 ~ However, in the supported titanium sulfate catalysts, the crystalline structures of the samples were different from structure of the ZrO2 support. For the 5-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2, as shown in Figure 2, ZrO2 is amorphous up to 500 ~ X-ray diffraction data indicated a tetragonal phase of ZrO2 at 600-700 ~ a two-phase mixture of the tetragonal and monoclinic ZrO2 forms at 800-900 ~ It is assumed that the interaction between titanium sulfate and ZrO2 hinders the transition of ZrO2 from amorphous to tetragonal phase [11,12]. The presence of titanium sulfate strongly influences the development of textural properties with temperature. For 5-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2, the crystalline phase of titanium sulfate was not
380 observed at any calcination temperature, indicating that most of titanium sulfate is present as amorphous form and the titanium sulfate is well dispersed on the surface of zirconia. Moreover, for the sample of 15-Ti(SO4)z/ZrOz the transition temperature of ZrOz from amorphous to tetragonal phase was higher by 350 ~ than that of pure ZrOz. That is, the higher the content of titanium sulfate, the higher the phase transition temperature. However, as shown in Fig. 3, X-ray diffraction patterns of 15-Ti(SO4)z/ZrOz were quite different from those of 5-Ti(SO4)z/ZrOz. X-ray diffraction data indicated that an orthorhombic phase of Zr(SO4)2 was predominantly observed together with a tiny amount of orthorhombic phase of Ti(SO4)z at 400-700 ~ indicating that zirconium sulfate between titanium sulfate and zirconia was formed during the catalyst preparation. For the calcinations of 700 ~ a tiny amount of tetragonal and monoclinic phases of zirconia was observed because of the transition of ZrOz from amorphous to tetragonal phase. However, as shown in Fig. 3, from 800 ~ a large amount of monoclinic phase of zirconia was observed because of the decomposition of zirconium or titanium sulfate.
c_j"
o 9
o
900 ~
9 9
800 ~
9
900oc 800 ~
o
t3
9
9
|
o 9
| @
~
|
|
@
9
|174
700 ~ o
700o, 2__.
6
6 0 0 5oo~
500 ~
~
.......,~L.2
400~ ld
...........
2~ 3d
40' 20
50'
60'
70'
Fig. 2. X-ray diffraction patterns of 5Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 calcined at different temperatures for 2 h : O, tetragonal phase of ZrO2 ; e, monoclinic phase of ZrO2.
4 1;
0
0
~
0
0
~
2;
3;
46 5; 6; 7(~ 20 Fig. 3. X-ray diffraction patterns of 15Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 calcined at different temperatures for 2 h : O, tetragonal phase of ZrO2 ; O, monoclinic phase of ZrO2; | orthorhombic phase of Zr(SO4)2; A, orthorhombic phase of Ti(SO4)2.
The XRD patterns of Ti(SO4)z/ZrOz containing different titanium sulfate contents and calcined at 500 ~ for 2 h are shown in Fig. 4. XRD data indicated a two-phase mixture of tetragonal and monoclinic forms of ZrO2 at the region of zero wt% of titanium sulfate (pure ZrOz). However, ZrO2 is amorphous at the region of 5 wt% because the interaction
381 between titanium sulfate and ZrO2 hinders the phase transition of ZrO2 from amorphous to tetragonal in proportion to the titanium sulfate content [12,13]. At the region of 10-20 wt%, an orthorhombic phase of zirconium sulfate through the reaction between titanium sulfate and zirconia during the catalyst preparation was predominantly observed together with a tiny amount of orthorhombic phase of titanium sulfate 9 Moreover, for 25-Ti(SO4)z/ZrOz sample, only triclinic phase of zirconium sulfate penta-hydrate [Zr(SO4)z'5H20] was observed, indicating that the surface structure is different depending on the content of impregnant, as shown in Fig. 4. Titanium sulfate [Ti(SO4)2] sample calcined at 500 ~ exhibited only orthorhombic form of titanium sulfate. 100%
[TI(SO~
...................
a
...l.'j
3
25% e
|
9
20%
9
|
"
15%
" " ""
9
9
|
f ~Z
10%
g
0%
(Zr02) ~ 10
20
~~,.~~~~ 30
40' 20
50'
60'
70'
Fig. 4. X-ray diffraction patterns of Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 having various Ti(SO4)2 contents and calcined at 500 ~ for 2 h : O, tetragonal phase of ZrO2; O, monoclinic phase of ZrOz; | orthorhombic phase of Zr(SO4)2; A, orthorhombic phase of Ti(SO4)2; O, triclinic phase of Zr(SO4)'5HzO.
0
I
I
I
200 400 600 800 Temperature, ~ Fig. 5. DSC curves of precursor for Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 having different Ti(SO4)2 contents ; (a) ZrOz, (b) 3-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2, (c) 5-Ti(SOn)z/ZrO2, (d) 10-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2, (e) 20-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2, (f) 25-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2, and (g) Ti(SO4)2"4H20.
3.3. Thermal Analysis The X-ray diffraction patterns in Figs. 2-4 clearly showed that the structure of Ti(SO4)2/ZrOz was different depending on the calcined temperature 9 To examine the thermal properties of precursors of Ti(SO4)2/ZrOz samples more clearly, their thermal analysis has been carried out and are illustrated in Fig. 5. For pure ZrO2, the DSC curve shows a broad endothermic peak below 180 ~ because of water elimination, and a sharp and exothermic peak at 438 ~ because of the ZrO2 crystallization [13]. However, it is of interest to see the influence of titanium sulfate on the crystallization of ZrOz from
382 amorphous to tetragonal phase. As Figure 5 shows, the exothermic peak due to the crystallization appears at 438 ~ for pure ZrO2, while for Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 samples it is shifted to higher temperatures because of the interaction between Ti(SO4)2 and ZrO2. The shift increases with increasing titanium sulfate content. Consequently, the exothermic peaks appear at 473 ~ for 3-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 and 517 ~ for 5-Ti(SO4)a/ZrO2. The endothermic peaks around 730 ~ for Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 samples are due to the evolution of SO3 decomposed from sulfate ion bonded to the surface of zirconia [7]. For 10Ti(SO4)a/ZrO2 and 20-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2, three endothermic peaks below 300 ~ are due to the dehydration of zirconium sulfate which was confirmed by X-ray diffraction [Fig. 5(d) and (e)], indicating that the dehydration occurs in three steps. However, for 25-Ti(SO4)z/ZrOa, four endothermic peaks below 300 ~ was observed, indicating that the dehydration of zirconium sulfate penta-hydrate occurs in four steps. For 25-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2, zirconium sulfate penta-hydrate was also confirmed by X-ray diffraction [Fig. 5(0]. As shown in Fig. 5(g), for Ti(SO4)a'4H20, two endothermic peaks due to dehydration appeared below 200 ~ and an endothermic peak due to the decomposition of sulfate ion was observed around 610 ~ lower than 730 ~ of decomposition temperature of sulfate ion bonded to zirconia, indicating that the bonding force of sulfate ion bonded to Ti4+ is weaker than that of sulfate ion bonded to zirconia.
3.4. Surface Properties It is necessary to examine the effect of titanium sulfate on the surface properties of catalysts, that is, specific surface area, acidity, and acid strength. The specific surface areas of samples calcined at 600 ~ for 2 h are listed in Table 1. The presence of titanium sulfate strongly influences the surface area in comparison with the pure ZrO2. Specific surface areas of Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 samples are much larger than that of pure ZrO2 calcined at the same temperature, showing that surface area increases gradually with increasing titanium sulfate content up to 5 wt% of Ti(SO4)2. It seems likely that the interaction between titanium sulfate and ZrO2 protects catalysts from sintering. The acidity of catalysts calcined at 600 ~ as determined by the amount of NH3 irreversibly adsorbed at 230 ~ [7,8], is listed in Table 1. As listed in Table 1, the acidity increases abruptly upon the addition of titanium sulfate [0.5 wt% of Ti(SO4)2] to ZrO2, and then the acidity increases very gently with increasing titanium sulfate content up to 5 wt% of Ti(SO4)2. In view of Table 1, it is clear that the acidity runs parallel with the surface area. Infrared spectroscopic studies of ammonia adsorbed on solid surfaces have made it possible to distinguish between Br6nsted and Lewis acid sites [14]. The IR spectra of ammonia adsorbed on 5-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 samples evacuated at 400 ~ for 1 h were examined. For 5-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 the band at 1443 cm -1 is the characteristic peak of ammonium ion, which is formed on the Br6nsted acid sites and the absorption peak at 1622 cm -1 is contributed by ammonia coordinately bonded to Lewis acid sites [14], indicating the presence of both Br6nsted and Lewis acid sites on the surface of 5-Ti(SO4)a/ZrO2 sample. Acid stronger than Ho <- -11.93, which corresponds to the acid strength of 100 % H2SO4, are superacids [1,3,15].
383 Table 1 Specific Surface Area and Acidity of Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 Calcined at 600 ~ for 2 h Catalysts Surface area (mZ/g) Acidity (Mmol/g) ZrO2
56.1
41.3
0.5-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2
107.4
96.2
1-Ti(SO4) 2/ZrOz
108.2
185.4
3-Ti(SO4) 2/ZrO2
113.3
187.3
5-Ti(SO4) 2/ZrO2
137.2
189.0
10-Ti(SO4) 2/ZrO2
132.3
183.0
15-Ti(SO4) 2/ZrOz
126.5
137.3
20-Ti(SO4) 2/ZrOz
108.3
123.0
25-Ti(SO4) z/ZrO2
91.7
120.5
The strong ability of the sulfur complex to accommodate electrons from a basic molecule such as ammonia is a driving force to generate superacidic properties [11]. The acid strength of Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2 catalysts was examined by a color change method, using Hammett indicator in sulfuryl chloride [12,13]. The acid strength of Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 catalysts was found to be Ho < -14.5. Consequently, Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 catalysts would be solid superacids, in analogy with the case of ZrOz modified with sulfate group [7,8].
3.5. Catalytic Activities for Acid Catalysis It is interesting to examine how the catalytic activity of acid catalyst depends on the acid property. The catalytic activities for the 2-propanol dehydration are measured and the results are illustrated as a function of Ti(SO4)z content in Fig. 6, where reaction temperatures are 160-180 ~ In view of Table 1 and Fig. 6, the variations in catalytic activity for 2-propanol dehydration are well correlated with the changes of their acidity, showing the highest activity and acidity for 5-Ti(SO4)2/ZrO2. It has been known that 2propanol dehydration takes place very readily on weak acid sites [16]. Good correlations have been found in many cases between the acidity and the catalytic activities of solid acids. For example the rates of both the catalytic decomposition of cumene and the polymerization of propylene over SIO2-A1203 catalysts were found to increase with increasing acid amounts at strength Ho -< + 3.3 [17]. Cumene dealkylation takes place on relatively strong acid sites of the catalysts [16]. Catalytic activities for cumene dealkylation against Ti(SO4)z content are presented in Fig. 7, where reaction temperature is 400-450 ~ Comparing Table 1 and Fig. 7, the catalytic activities are also correlated with the acidity. The correlation between catalytic activity and acidity holds for both reactions, cumene dealkylation and 2-propanol dehydration, although the acid strength required to catalyze acid reaction is different depending on the type of reactions. As seen in Figs. 6 and 7, the catalytic activity for cumene dealkylation, despite higher reaction temperature, is lower than that for 2-propanol dehydration. Catalytic activities of 5-Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 for 2-propanol dehydration and cumene dealkylation were examined as a function of calcination temperature. The activities for both reactions increased with the calcination temperature, giving a maximum at 600 ~
384
12[
20 ~18 o16 E ,,O 14 12
~1o
• .~
8
> ,,..~
6 _--O-
<
4
180~
-I-
450~
j
4
< 0
!
i
!
!
!
0 5 10 Ti(SO4)2 content, wt%
!
15
Fig. 6. Catalytic activities of Ti(SO4)z/ZrO2 for 2-propanol dehydration as a function of Ti(SO4)2 content. 4.
0
5 10 15 Ti(SO4)2 content, wt%
20
Fig. 7. Catalytic activities of Ti(SO4)z/ZrOz for cumene dealkylation as a function of Ti(SO4)2 content.
CONCLUSIONS
The interaction between titanium sulfate and zirconia influenced the physicochemical properties of prepared catalysts with calcination temperature. The presence of titanium sulfate delays the phase transitions of ZrO2 from amorphous to tetragonal and from tetragonal to monoclinic. The specific surface area and acidity of catalysts increase in proportion to the titanium sulfate content up to 5 wt% of Ti(SO4)2. The correlation between catalytic activity and acidity holds for both reactions, cumene dealkylation and 2-propanol dehydration, although the acid strength required to catalyze acid reaction is different depending on the type of reactions. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work was supported by grant No.(2001-1-30700-006-2) from the Basic Research Program of the Korea Science and Engineering Foundation and was partially supported by the grant of Post-Doc. Program of Kyungpook National Universty, in Korea.
REFERENCES 1. K. Tanabe, M. Misono, Y. Ono and H. Hattori, "New Solid Acids and Bases", Elsevier Science, Amsterdam (1989). 2. J. R. Sohn and E. H. Park, J. Ind. Eng. Chem., 6 (2000) 297. 3. K. Arata, Adv. Catal., 37 (1990) 165. 4. T. K. Cheung and B. C. Gates, J. Catal., 168 (1997) 522. 5. T. Hosoi, T. Shimadzu, S. Ito, S. Baba, H. Takaoka, T. Imai and N. Yokoyama, Prepr.
385 Symp. Div. Petr. Chem. American Chemical Society, Los Angeles, 562 (1988). 6. K. Ebitani, J. Konishi and H. Hattori, J. Catal., 130 (1991) 257. 7. J. R. Sohn and E. H. Park, J. Ind. Eng. Chem., 4 (1998) 197. 8. J. R. Sohn, S. G. Cho, Y. I. Pae and S. Hayashi, J. Catal., 159 (1996) 170. 9. J. R. Sohn, H. W. Kim, M. Y. Park, E. H. Park, J. T. Kim and S. E. Park, Appl. Catal. A: General, 128 (1995) 127. 10. B. A. Morrow, R. A. McFarlane, M. Lion and J. C. Lavalley, J. Catal., 107 (1987) 232. 11. T. Yamaguchi, Appl. Catal., 61 (1990) 1. 12. J. R. Sohn and S. G. Ryu, Langmuir, 9 (1993) 126. 13. J. R. Sohn and S. Y. Lee, Appl. Catal. A: General, 164 (1997) 127. 14. A. Satsuma, A. Hattori, K. Mizutani, A. Furuta, A. Miyamoto, T. Hattori and Y. Murakami, J. Phys. Chem., 92 (1988) 6052. 15. E G. A. Olah, G. K. S. Prakash and J. Sommer, Science, 206 (1979) 13. 16. S. J. Decanio, J. R. Sohn, E O. Paul and J. H. Lunsford, J. Catal., 101 (1986) 132. 17. K. Tanabe, "Solid Acids and Bases", Kodansha, Tokyo(1970).
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
387
Superacid WOx/ZrO2 catalysts for isomerization of n-hexane and for nitration of benzene V.V. Brei a, O.V. Melezhyk a, S.V. Prudius a, M.M. Levchuk b, K.I. Patrylak b
a Institute of Surface Chemistry of the National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine e-mail: [email protected] b Institute of Bioorganic and Petroleum Chemistry of the National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine Methods of synthesis of superacid catalysts based on WO3/ZrOz system (surface area 4 0 - 250 mZ/g) are developed. This catalysts exhibit high activity in n-hexane isomerization reaction: yield of branched isomers at 230 - 250~ amounts to 65 - 70% with selectivity for i-C6 of 70 - 94% and 80% conversion of n-hexane. Promoting of the catalysts with Fe and Mn compounds does not effect their activity in n-hexane isomerization. WO3/ZrO2 catalysts synthesized are highly active in reaction of benzene nitration with 70% nitric acid. The yield of nitrobenzene is 65-80% with 98 - 99% selectivity at 170~ 1.
INTRODUCTION
Today WO3/ZrOz - based systems are intensively investigated as promising 'environmentally benign' catalysts for n-C5 - C6 alkane isomerization [1-4]. WO3/ZrOz and WOx/ZrOz systems (Ho~-14.5) are less acidic compared to SOnZ-/ZrOz (Ho ~ -16), but they are more stable. It is accepted that superacidic sites are clusters of H-tungstate bronzes, (WO3)m (W6-n 03) (n H+), which are formed when reducing WO3 clusters on surface of tetragonal ZrOz by dihydrogen [1]. Only clusters of some optimal size are catalytically active [2]. The role of tetragonal ZrOz consists in electron accepting from WOx clusters that weakens coulomb attraction of protons to the tungstate clusters. Usually WOx/ZrOz catalysts are synthesized by co-precipitation of zirconium and tungsten hydroxides or by impregnation of dried zirconium hydroxide with ammonium meta-tungstate solution with subsequent calcining of samples at 700-800~ [1-6]. However the samples so obtained possess relatively low surface area ( 40 - 60 mZ/g). In this article the methods of synthesis of WO3/ZrOz systems with surface area from 40 to 250 mZ/g are described. These samples exhibit high activity in n-hexane isomerization and gas-phase benzene nitration reactions.
388 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L Synthesis of WO3/ZrO2 samples was performed by co-precipitation method. To solution of ZrOC12"8H20 (30 g in 300 ml of water) 2.60 ml of aqueous meta-tungstate solution (containing 800 mg W in 1 ml) was added. This proportion of reagents corresponds to an atom ratio Zr:W = 8.25:1 and mass content of WO3 in oxide material (ZrO2+WO3) of 18,6%. The mixed solution was heated to boiling and then solution of 5.6 g of urea in 10 ml of water was added. The reaction solution was boiled under reflux 6 h. Then 11 ml of 12 M ammonia was added to the solution at room temperature (pH 9.2 - 9.6), precipitate was filtered off and washed with water up to disappearance of chloride in water. The product was dried first in stream of hot air and then for 24 h in drying box at 100~ The dried product was then calcined for 2 h at 800~ Surface area of WO3/ZrO2 sample after 800~ was 53 m2/g. Other samples were obtained by the same method but with different ageing times and amount of urea. Samples of WO3/ZrO2 dopped with Fe and Mn ions were synthesized by addition of FeCI3 or MnCI2 solutions to the starting reaction mixture with all the further operations being the same. Amount of Fe and Mn added was 2 at. % to zirconium. Surface area of FeWO3/ZrO2 sample calcined at 800~ was 59 M2/g, and 40 M2/g for Mn-WO3/ZrO2 Samples of mesoporous WO3/ZrO2 were obtained by the method described in [7] including formation of zirconia-tungstate sol in the presence of aqueous polyvinylalcohol (PVA) solution with subsequent sol-gel transformation. Xerogel containing polymeric template was carbonized in nitrogen stream and carbon formed was then burned out in air. Surface area of samples after calcining at 700~ was 150 - 200 m2g. For testing in n-hexane isomerization reaction the catalysts were promoted with 0.5wt % of Pt by impregnation with H2PtCI6 solution. Prior to testing the platinated catalysts were reduced for 4 h at 400~ in dihydrogen. Surface area of samples was measured by the standard low-temperature argon desorption method. Diffraction patterns were recorded using a DRON-UM1 diffractometer (CoI~ radiation). UV-Vis reflectance spectra of powdered samples were recorded with use of Specord M-40 spectrophotometer using MgO as a reference. Concentration of acid centers was determined by desorption of ammonia at different temperatures in vacuum with use of gravimetric installation, as well as by measuring of 4-nitrotoluene adsorption from solution. WOx/ZrO2(Pt) catalysts were tested in n-hexane isomerization reaction. Samples of catalysts (particle size 0.8 - 1.0 mm, catalysts layer volume 4 cm 3) were placed into an isothermal zone of the reactor and activated for 4 h at 400~ in flowing hydrogen. Then the reactor was brought to stable operating conditions (pressure 3 MPa, temperature 230270~ and fed with a mixture of hydrogen and n-hexane (H2:n-C6H14 = 1:1, LHVS= 1 h-l). Samples of products were taken for analysis at a time interval of 1 h. The catalysts retained their stable activity throughout the time period (6 h) taken by the experiments. Analysis of products was made in a gas chromatograph Khrom-4 using a flame-ionization detector and capillary column (50 m, 0.25 mm in diameter) with dinonylphthalate as a stationary phase. Catalytic experiments on benzene nitration were performed in a flow glass reactor with diameter of 0.7 cm with a fixed catalyst bed at atmospheric pressure. The volume of the catalyst
389 was 1 cm3. Carrier gas (nitrogen) was passed through the reactor at a rate of 6 ml/min. Benzene and 70% nitric acid were introduced into the reactor through capillaries, with their rate of feed being preliminarily calibrated. Experiments were conducted at 170 and 200~ as a rule, the experiment time was equal to 5 h. Benzene was removed from the reaction products mixture by evaporation. For analysis of samples Hewlett-Packard G1530A gas chromatograph was used with polyethylene glycol as a stationary phase. 3. R E S U L T S AND D I S C U S S I O N
Presence of tetragonal phase of ZrOz is a necessary condition for obtaining of superacid tungstate-containing catalyst [1-6]. The tetragonal and cubic modifications of ZrO2, characterized by the presence of anion lattice vacancies [8], which cause electronaccepting properties of the oxide matrix. In the XRD patterns of WO3/ZrOz samples synthesized as described above after calcining at 800~ predominantly the tetragonal phase is observed [6, 7]. The XRD patterns of WO3/ZrOz-PVA xerogels after consecutive treatment at gradually increasing temperatures are displayed in Fig. 1. After 200~ a maximum in the low-angle region is observed indicating the formation of ordered mesostructure. The formation of tetragonal ZrO2 phase takes place at temperatures above 500~
Fig. 1. XRD (CoK) of WO3/ZrOz-PVA samples prepared by sol-gel p olyvinylalcohol-terr~late method after consecutive treatment at: 1- 100~ 20 h inair 2- 200~ 20 h in air 1000.
h
A2t
3- 400~ 2 h in nitrogen
,.~
4- 500~ 2 h in nitrogen 5- 600~ 2 h in nitrogen
10
20
30
4o
50
6o
7o
6- 500~ 5 h in air
200 Another necessary condition for superacidity in these systems is presence of WO3 clusters of definite optimal size on the surface of tetragonal ZrO2 [2]. Such optimal clusters are characterized by the width of forbidden zone E0 = 3.0-3.2 eV. The size of WO3 clusters
390 increases with increasing of calcination temperature and mass content of tungsten in the samples [2]. Fig. 2 displays UV-Vis diffuse reflectance spectra of some synthesized WO3/ZrO2 mesoporous powdered samples after different calcination temperatures. The inflexions of curves in the low-energy region of the plots indicate the presence of WO3 crystallites (E0=2.64 eV). Sample 5 exhibited high activity in n-hexane isomerization reaction. The use of Hammet indicators for the evaluation of the acidity of tungstatecontaining zirconia is complicated by the yellow color of the calcined WO3/ZrO2 samples and the dark-blue color of WOx/ZrO2 samples after reduction in dihydrogen. We evaluated the concentration of the strong acid surface centers by measuring the amount of indicator 4-nitrotoluene (4 - NT, pKa = -11.38) adsorbed on the superacidic catalysts samples from toluene solution. Concentration of the indicator adsorbed was determined by photometric method after its elution with dimethylformamide. It was found that calcined (800~ WO3/ZrO2 adsorbed 0.028 mmole of 4-NT/g of catalyst, while reduced WOx/ZrO2(Pt) adsorbed only 0.004 mmole of 4-NT/g. The last value is close to the content of acid sites active in n-pentane isomerization determined from the data of catalysts poisoning with 2,6dimethylpiridine [3]. One can suppose that the increased adsorption of 4-NT on WOs/ZrO2 is caused by formation of surface charge-transfer complexes between aromatic indicator molecule and Lewis acid sites. 6
lO
~ E
~
-
5"
/
/./f" 2-
,2,3
,-"~ -1z E
5-
3.40eV
W O J Z r O 2 non-reduced
+
W O /x Z r O 2 (Pt) reduced
3-
"1:3 t~
O
2-
"1:3
._~ E
0
Eo--Z ~ a
-"
4-
0
,
i
50
,
i
100
,
i
150
,
i
200
,
i
250
,
i
300
Temperature, ~
,
350
400
3.17
Fig. 2. UV-Vis diffuse reflectance spectra of mesoporous WOa/ZrO z samples. 1,2,3,4 - samples after calcining at 500, 600, 700, and 800~ (W:Zr=-1:8.25 at).
Fig.3. Gravimetric curves of thermodesorption of ammonia from reduced and non-reduced zirconiatungstate catalysts
5 - sample with W:Zr--1:4.12, 700~ Another method for evaluating the strength and concentration of surface acid sites is based on gravimetric measurements. Ammonia was preliminary adsorbed on the
450
391 samples dried at 400~ and weight of ammonia retained by the sample after desorption in vacuum at different temperatures was recorded (Fig. 3). Reduction of WO3/ZrQ (Pt) in dihydrogen (4 h, 400~ resulted in some increase of the amount of strongly adsorbed ammonia which desorbed at temperatures above 150~ This concentration amounted to 0.16 mmol/g compared to 0.12 mmol/g for non-reduced WO3/ZrO2. For the WOx/ZrOz(Pt) sample, the concentration of acid centers stronger than in H-mordenite (ammonia desorption above 330~ was found to be 0.035 mmol/g (Fig. 3). One more method used was the titrimetric determination of n-butylamine adsorbed on the samples from toluene solution. It was found that both reduced and non-reduced samples adsorbed near 0.13 mmole of n-butylamine/g which is close to the data on ammonia adsorption. WOx/ZrOz(Pt) catalysts prepared exhibit high activity in n-hexane isomerization reaction (Table 1). The yield of branched hexane isomers at 230 - 250~ amounts 65 70%, selectivity for i-C6 - 70 - 94%, conversion of n-hexane about 80%. These results are close to the patent data [5]. Similar characteristics were observed for H-mordenite (Pd) at 280 - 300~ [9] and for SO42-/ZrOz(Pt) at 220~ [10]. However, for WOx/ZrO2(Pt) catalysts, higher yield of the most valuable product - 2,2-dimethylbutane (2,2-DMB/Y~iC6=17-21%) was observed. It should be noted that WOx/ZrO2(Pt) samples obtained by impregnation of zirconium hydroxide xerogel with ammonia meta-tungstate solution exhibited considerably lower catalytic activity (about 15% n-hexane conversion). Tablel. Activity and selectivity of catalysts on the basis of tungstate-containing zirconia in the nhexane isomerization reaction (LHVS = I h-l; P = 3.0 MPa; Hz:C6H14= 1:1; Pt content = 0.5 wt.%) Sample t,~ n-C6H14 Selec- Contentof Reaction products composition, wt. % conver- tivity 2,2sion, For dimethylb 23C6 n-& 2,2-di % Ei-C6, utane in iso- methyl- methyl- methyl% wt ~i-C6, pen- butane pentane pentane %wt tanes WOx/ZrO2 250 81,1 93,8 21,5 0,6 0,6 3,7 16,3 39,0 20,8 (Pt)-I 270 78,8 87,9 16,0 1,4 0,6 7,4 10,9 36,1 21,3 WOx/ZrO2 230 79,8 96,3 18,7 0,3 0,7 1,7 14,4 40,6 21,9 (Pt)-2 250 80,8 88,4 16,8 3,4 0,8 5,1 12,0 39,0 20,5 270 86,8 69,0 20,3 9,7 0,4 16,8 12,1 29,7 18,1 WOx/ZrOz 230 77,0 84,3 12,9 3,6 0 8,5 8,4 37,7 18,8 (Pt)-Fe203 270 80,8 69,6 17,1 8,9 0 15,7 9,6 28,9 17,8 WOx/ZrOz 230 80,0 87,1 14,5 3,0 0 7,3 10,1 38,8 20,7 (Pt)-MnOx 250 79,9 83,3 13,5 4,7 0 8,7 9,0 37,3 20,3 270 Very low yield of liquid products Mesopor. 210 72,5 99,4 10,3 0,1 0 0,3 7,4 42,1 22,6 WO• 230 77,4 91,5 15,7 1,4 0 5,2 11,1 38,6 21,0 (Pt) 250 82,3 87,0 17,9 3,9 0 6,7 12,8 38,3 20,5
392 Catalytic activity of mesoporous samples was close to that of WOx/ZrOz(Pt) samples obtained without use of template (PVA). However due to higher surface area and pore volume the space time yield (STY) of i-C6 over the mesoporous catalysts was about 30% higher. So, STY = 5.3 mmol/gcat h at 250~ and LHVS -1 h -1. As seen in Table 1, doping with Fe and Mn compounds did not result in substantial change of the catalytic activity and selectivity in n-hexane isomerization. On the contrary, it is known that in case of sulfated zirconia, promotion with Fe and Mn greatly increases the catalytic activity [11]. It was supposed that the promoting effect of the transition metal in S04Z-/ZrOz(Pt) system was due to the promotion of the hydrogenation-dehydrogenation of the alkane by a redox mechanism. In case of WOx/ZrOz(Pt) system, this process probably proceeds without other promoters. But the not platinized WOx/ZrO2 demonstrated low activity [6]. A convenient method for testing the strength of catalysts acid sites is temperatureprogrammed reaction of cumene dealkylation using mass-spectrometer for the analysis of the reaction products. We used this method for testing of samples before isomerization catalytic experiments. Both WO3/ZrO2 and WO,,/ZrOz(Pt) exhibited high activity in cumene cracking. In the temperature-programmed reaction (TPR) spectra, the peak of formation benzene from cumene (preliminary adsorbed on superacid WOx/ZrO2) was observed at 100-130~ while for less acidic H-mordenite this peak appeared at 170~ [6]. However it should be noticed that there was no direct correlation between catalytic activity of different WOx/ZrOz samples in cumene cracking and n-hexane isomerization. The use of superacid WO3/ZrO2 materials may be promising for various catalytic processes. Particularly, it is technologically advantageous to use solid superacid catalysts for the nitration of benzene. Nitrobenzene (NB) is a starting material for obtaining valuable products such as aniline and benzidine. The main disadvantage of the existing industrial process of benzene nitration by liquid acids is the considerable waste of sulfuric acid and the necessity of utilization of the acid mixture after the reaction. The processes of gasphase nitration of several aromatic compounds [12], toluene [13], benzene [14] were investigated with different catalysts including superacid oxide systems based on WO3/ZrO2 [14]. Prepared WO3/ZrOz systems exhibit high activity in the vapour-phase (170 ~ benzene nitration reaction with use of 70% HNO3 as nitrating agent (Table 2). Chromatographic analysis of the reaction products revealed that the content of mononitrobenzene amounted to 98.2-99.8% provided that the starting molar ratio C6H6/HNO3>I. The main impurity was benzene. Other admixtures were negligible (less than 0.01 wt%). Thus, the nitration under the above-mentioned conditions proceeds selectively with formation of mono-nitrobenzene. However, when nitric acid was present in excess, one could observe the formation of products which were solid at room temperature, apparently consisting of a mixture of polynitrobenzenes. The yield of NB amounts to 65-80% of theoretical calculated on the spent nitric acid. Repeating of the process with previously used catalyst samples at similar conditions leads to only minor loss of catalytic activity. WO3/ZrO2 based catalysts worked stably for at least 15 h at 170~ but an increase of temperature to 200~ resulted in a decrease of NB yield to 49-56%. This can be caused by destruction of the catalysts or surface active sites in these conditions.
393 The samples of mesoporous and co-precipitated WO3/ZrO2 have similar catalytic activity. Preliminary reduction of WO3/ZrO2 to WOx/ZrOz does not effect substantially the catalytic activity. Obviously oxidation of WOx clusters to WO3 proceeds in presence of nitric acid. This is indicated by change of dark-blue color of reduced samples to yellow after catalytic reaction. The dependence of the NB yield on the nitric acid feed rate is plotted in Fig. 4. One can see that an increase of 70%-HNO3 feed rate up to LHVS=0.9 results in a nearly proportional increase of NB space time yield (STY) while relatively little change of NB yield (65-80%). 0,7
0,6 -
0,5 -
0,4
>_Ico
Fig. 4. Space time yields of nitrobenzene in benzene nitration reaction catalysed
0,3
0,0
o,o
o12
oi,,
o16
o18
11o
112
1,4
by WO3/ZrO z (170~ Squares - mesoporous, Circles - co-precipitated WO3/ZrO z
LHSV of 70% H N O 3, h -1
The optimal combination of STY and NB yield (0.4 gNB/gcatalysth at 66% NB yield) was observed at LHVS(70% HNO3) = 0.9 (Table 2, sample # 9). Mesoporous WO3/ZrOz catalysts are characterized by higher STY than catalysts obtained without use of template (Fig. 4). This is caused by the higher surface area and pore volume of the mesoporous samples. Compared to superacid WO3/ZrOz catalysts, the activity of the other catalysts was low. NB yield was 14% for HZSM-5 zeolite (Si/AI=26), and 25% for WO3/TiO2. While testing this samples, the formation of considerable amount of nitrogen dioxide was observed, in contrast to WO3/ZrOz catalyzed. The decrease of the catalytic activity in the order WO3/ZrO2 > WO3/TiO2 > HZSM5 corresponds to decrease of their acid strength. This agrees with the well-known mechanism of aromatic compounds nitration via formation of intermediate nitronium cation NO2 §
394 Table 2. Data on vapour-phase nitration of benzene (170~ Catalystand weight (grams) of 1 cm 3 of LHSV, h-1 its bulk volume # 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Mesoporous WO3/ZrO2 (1.16) Sample after the previous experiment (Repeatedly) Repeatedly Co-precipitated WO3/ZrO2 (1.80) Repeatedly WO• (1.85) Co-precipitated WO3/ZrO2 (1.99) Repeatedly Co-precipitated WO3/ZrO2 (1.95) Co-precipitated WO3/ZrO2 (2.04) Repeatedly Mesoporous WO3/ZrOz (1.16) WOflTiO2 (1.30) HZSM-5 (0.597)
C4M6/ Yield HNO3 of NB, Mole %
Space time yield of NB
C6H6
70% HNO3
0.37 0.59
0.13 0.16
2.08 2.47
75 68
0.13 0.10
0.49 0.43 0.49 0.41 0.46 0.42 1.56 1.23 2.46 2.30 0.56 0.41
0.15 0.15 0.16 0.19 0.30 0.11 0.90 0.75 1.33 1.07 0.27 0.23
2.37 2.05 2.22 1.57 1.12 2.73 1.26 1.19 1.35 1.57 1.48 127
68 77 70 75 80 65 66 69 54 40 25 14
0.14 0.09 0.08 0.10 0.15 0.05 0.40 0.32 0.51 0.64 0.07 0.08
4.
CONCLUSIONS Investigations carried out have shown that controlled hydrolysis co-precipitation method and sol-gel method with use of polyvinylalcohol as template allow to prepare superacid WO3/ZrO2 materials which are highly active in n-hexane isomerization and vapour-phase benzene nitration with nitric acid. Doping of WO3/ZrO2 with Fe and Mn ions, as well as with silica and alumina [6] does not improve the catalytic properties in n-hexane isomerization. Mesoporous catalysts based on WO3/ZrO2 system have higher productivity due to the higher surface area and pore volume compared to similar materials obtained by the coprecipitation method. REFERENCES
1. E. Iglesia, S.L. Soled and G.M. Kramer, J. Catal., 144 (1993) 238. 2. D.G. Barton, M. Shtein, R.D. Wilson, S.L. Soled and E. Iglesia, J. Phys. Chem. B, 103 (1999) 630. 3. J.G. Santiesteban, J.C. Vartuli, S. Han, R.D. Bastian and C.D. Chang, J. Catal., 168 (1997) 431. 4. S. Kuba, P. Lukinskas, P.K. Grassell, B.C. Gates, M. Che and H. Kn6zinger, Abstr., EuropaCat-V, Limerick (2001) 10-O-07. 5. C.D. Chang et al., Catalyst, US Pat. No. 5,382,731 (1995).
395 6. V.V.Brei, N.N. Levchuk, J.V.Melezhyk and K.I.Patrylak, Kataliz and Petroleumchemistry, 5-6 (2000) 59. 7. O.V.Melezhyk, S.V.Prudius and V.V.Brei, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 49 (2001) 39. 8. V. N. Strekalovskiy, Yu.M.Polezhaev and S.V.Pal'guev. Oxides with admixture disordering, Moscow, 1987. 9. K.I. Patryliak, F.M. Bobonich, Yu.G. Voloshina, M.M. Levchuk, V.G. II'in, O.M. Yakovenko, L.A. Manza and I.M. Tsupryk, Appl. Catal. A: Gen., 174 (1998) 187. 10.i A.V. Ivanov, T.V. Vasina, O.V. Masloboishchikova, E.G. Khelkovskaya-Sergeeva, L.M. Kustov and P. Zoiten, Kinetika i Kataliz, 39 (1998) 396. 11. T.Wan Kam, C.B.Knouw and M.E.Davis, J. Catal., 158 (1996) 311. 12. O.V. Baklashov, N.F. Salakhutdinov and K.G. Ione, Abstr. Intern. Conference PostCongress Symposium EuropaCat-3 "Zeolite Catalysis and Industrial Progress", Krakow, (1997) 57. 13. D. Vassena, A. Kogelbrauer and R. Prins, Catal. Today, 60 (2000) 275. 14. A.A. Greish, S.S. Demygin and L.M. Kustov, Recent Reports of the 12th ICC, Granada, (2000) R-071.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
397
Preparation of copper-oxide catalyst systems for hydrogenation Yoshihisa Sakata, Naotake Kouda, Yasuyuki Sakata and Hayao Imamura Department of Advanced Materials Science and Engineering, Faculty of Engineering Yamaguchi University, 2-16-1 Tokiwadai Ube, 755-8611 Yamaguchi, JAPAN The preparations of copper-oxide catalyst systems for hydrogenation were investigated by the production of methanol by CO hydrogenation. The catalyst systems were prepared by the reduction of various mixed oxide precursors. The copper-lanthanide oxide system prepared from copper-lanthanide mixed oxide, Cu608Ln(NO3) (Ln=Ho to Yb), exhibited high activity for methanol production at relatively low temperatures compared with conventional methanol synthesis catalysts, where the catalytic property was examined by copper-ytterbium oxide system. The catalytic activity varied by changing the dispersion of ytterbium oxide in the catalyst, where the dispersion was controlled by the reduction condition of the precursor oxide. The optimum condition of the catalyst for the reaction is a homogeneous mixture of copper and ytterbium oxide, where fine ytteribium oxide particles are homogenously dispersed in copper metal. On the basis of the information from the investigation of the catalyst system prepared from Cu608Ln(NO3), the catalyst was prepared from the reduction of the mixed oxide obtained from the calcination of the mixtures of copper and ytterbium hydroxide coprecipitate. The catalytic activities were dependent on the condition of the precursor and the catalytic performance was improved by changing the content of ytterbium oxide. The catalytic properties of the catalyst system of copper and the other oxides were also investigated. 1. INTRODUCTION Copper is one of the suitable metals for hydrogenation catalyst and shows characteristic performances in various hydrogenations [1,2]. However, the catalytic performance of the metal itself is not enough, so that various modifications, such as the combination of suitable elements as promoter, have been carried out in order to improve the performance [3-6]. For the promoted copper catalysts, lanthanide elements have been reported as the effective promoter for hydrogenation e.g. the activity of ethene hydrogenation over copper metal catalyst was remarkably improved by adding Yb and Eu, where the catalyst was prepared by Cu metal with Yb or Eu metal dissolved in liquid NH3
[31.
On the other hand, it is known that copper based catalyst, such as Cu/ZnO/AIzO3 and Cu/ZnO/CrzO3, exhibited characteristic performance to methanol production by CO or CO2
398 hydrogenation [1], while, when copper-lanthanide alloys were employed as catalysts to CO hydrogenation, methanol produced selectively with high activity from relatively low temperatures compared with Cu based methanol synthesis catalyst [4-6]. The alloy was oxidized under the reaction condition and the condition of the catalyst under the steady state is the mixture of copper metal and lanthanide oxide. These are clearly suggesting that oxides, particularly lanthanide oxides, are effective promoters for copper metal catalyst for hydrogenation. We investigated the catalytic properties of copper-lanthanide mixed oxide, Cu608Ln(NO3) [7] and found that this oxide easily reduced to copper metal and lanthanide oxide. The catalytic property of copper-ytterbium oxide system prepared from Cu6OsYb(NO3) to hydrogenation of ethene and acetone was also investigated [8]. The catalytic activity increased markedly compared with the corresponding precursor mixed oxide and changed by changing the dispersion of Yb203 in Cu. The key point of the optimum condition of the catalyst was the dispersion of Yb203 particles in Cu. Furthermore, the high catalytic performance of this catalyst system was also confirmed to methanol production by CO hydrogenation [9, 10]. In this work, we investigate the preparation of copper-oxide catalyst system for hydrogenation, particularly CO hydrogenation for methanol production. We report the relations between the condition and morphology of the catalyst originated from the preparation condition of the catalyst and the catalytic activity for CO hydrogenation as well as the catalytic activity of various oxide contained copper. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
Two kinds of catalyst precursors were mainly employed in this work. One was the mixed oxide of Cu608Ln(NO3), prepared by pyrolysis of the mixture of corresponding nitrates under O2 flow at 673 K, referred to in previous reports [7,11,12]. The other was the homogeneous mixture of the corresponding oxides, which was prepared by calcination of the hydroxide coprecipitate, obtained by the hydrolysis of the mixed nitrate solution added with NazCO3 solution (0.05 mol/l) and washing the obtained coprecipitates with distilled water several times until the pH of the supernatant solution was dropped to 7, at prescribed temperature. The copper-oxide catalyst systems were obtained by the reduction of the prepared precursors under Hz (300 Torr; 1 Torr=-133.32 Pa) at prescribed temperatures before the reaction. The pretreatment and reaction were carried out in a closed gas circulation system equipped with vacuum line and gas chromatograph sample inlet. The reaction was carried out under the mixed gas of H2 and CO (Hz/CO=3; 400 Torr) at prescribed temperatures. The products were condensed in a liquid-nitrogen cooled sampling tube in the system and then analyzed by on-line gas chromatograph equipped with TCD and FID detectors. The morphology and condition of the catalysts and precursors were examined by XRD, TEM-EDS and XPS.
399 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The fundamental catalytic properties of copper-lanthanide oxide system were examined by employing copper-ytterbium oxide catalyst prepared from Cu608Yb(NO3). When the CO hydrogenation was carried out over the catalyst, CO2 and CH4 produced at the beginning of the reaction and the activity decreased with passing time. Particularly, the production of CH4 was only observed at the beginning of the reaction. On the other hand, methanol produced constantly after the induction period for 2 hours. The product of hydrogenation under steady state was methanol and the selectivity was more than 99%. Beside the products of hydrogenation, the production of CO2 was observed. Here, the activity of the catalyst was defined the amount of the produced methanol from 1 gram of catalyst per hour. Fig. 1 shows (a) the dependence of the activity upon the reduction temperature of Cu6OsYb(NO3) and (b) XRD pattern of the catalysts prepared from the mixed oxide reduced at various temperatures. As shown in Fig. 1 (a), the catalytic activity depends on the reduction temperature of the precursor mixed oxide and it is noticed that the precursor reduced at 523 K is preferable for CO hydrogenation. In order to know the difference of the catalyst originated from reduction temperature, various measurements were carried out. From the results of XRD measurement as shown in Fig. l(b), when the precursor was pretreated at preferable temperature, only the pattern attributable to copper metal is observed and the diffraction peaks are sharper by raising the reduction temperatures. It is also observed that the diffraction pattern attributable to Yb203 accompanied that of copper metal can be observed, as also shown in Fig. l(b), to the catalyst reduced over 673 K. Furthermore, the surface areas of the catalyst prepared by reduction of the precursor mixed Cu
100
Cu
8O Yb203
60 ~
40
"~
20
0
i
400
(o)
%
o~
i
(b)
i
500 600 700 Reduction Temp. / K
800
(~) i
(a)
30
i
40
20
i
I
50
60
(b)
Fig.1. (a) Dependence of the activity upon the reduction temperature of the mixed oxide precursor of Cu608Yb(NO3) and (b) XRD patterns of the prepared catalyst obtained by the reduction of the precursor at (a) 523 K, (b) 623 K and (c) 723 K.
400 oxide were examined and the values are listed in Table 1. Table 1 gives the particle size of the components in the catalysts, calculated from the results of XRD by the Scherrer formula, as well as the catalytic activities. From Table 1, the surface area in the preferable catalyst for CO hydrogenation is 72 ma/g, while that of the precursor oxide was 10 mZ/g. The surface area of the catalyst was noticeably increased by the reduction of the precursor. It is also observed that the surface area of the catalyst decreased with raising the reduction temperature, while the particle size of copper metal increased and the catalytic activity decreased. This is probably caused by the crystal growth of copper metal and the copper and Yb203 crystallized individually with raising the reduction temperatures. In order to know the morphology and condition of the catalysts, TEM and EDX were applied to the catalyst prepared at various reduction temperatures. Table 1 The catalyst parameter of Cu-YbzO3 prepared by the reduction of Cu6OsYb(NO3) at various reduction temperatures. Reduction temp. Surface area Particle size Activity /K /m 2g-1 Cu Yb203/nm 10-6mol/h-g 473 64 17 42 523 72 14 93 573 41 17 71 623 40 18 40 673 37 20 8 33 723 23 20 9 20 From TEM measurement, the particles between 15 and 20 nm in diameter were observed in the catalyst obtained by the reduction at 523 K (catalyst 523R), while the particles between 15 and 20 nm as well as a few nm in diameter were observed in the catalyst obtained by reduction at 623 K (catalyst 623R). From the simultaneous EDX examination, EDX spectra clearly showed that the particles in catalyst 523 R consisted of stoichiometrical mixture of Cu and Yb, while the particles in catalyst 623R consisted of mainly Cu for those between 15 and 20 nm and mainly Yb for those of a few nm in the diameter. This suggests that the morphology of the preferable catalyst is a homogeneous mixture of copper metal and ytterbium oxide, where fine ytterbium oxide particles (probably the particle size was sub-nm in the diameter) homogeneously dispersed in copper metal. By raising the reduction temperature, copper metal and ytterbium oxide crystallized individually and separated from each other. This suggests that the interaction between the oxide and copper metal decreased with raising the reduction temperatures. These are some of the reasons why the catalytic activity decreased with increase of the reduction temperatures. The catalytic CO hydrogenation activity for methanol production over Cu based catalysts are listed in Table 2. In Table 2, the activity of conventional copper based methanol synthesis catalysts, Cu/ZnO/CraO3 (Cu:Zn:Cr = 6:3:1) and Cu/ZnO/AIzO3 (Cu:Zn:AI = 4:5:1), as well as Cu-YbaO3 prepared in the present work at various reaction
401 temperatures are listed. From the results in Table 2, the Cu-Yb203 catalyst prepared in this work exhibits noticeable catalytic performance to methanol production by CO hydrogenation compared to the conventional methanol synthesis catalysts under the present experimental condition. Particularly, the special feature of Cu-Yb203 catalyst shows the high catalytic activity of CO hydrogenation for methanol production at relatively low reaction temperatures. The precursor mixed oxide of Cu608Ln(NO3) can be prepared with copper and metal ions where the oxide of the metal ion express In203 type crystal structure [11,12]. Therefore, the metal ion of Ln can be changed to In and some lanthanide ions (Ho to Lu). The catalytic activity of Ho, Er and Yb contained copper prepared from the corresponding mixed oxides are listed in Table 3. From the results in Table 3, the catalytic activity is changed by changing the oxide and ytterbium oxide contained copper show the highest activity. There are various factors, e.g. the nature and condition of the precursor oxide, to explain the difference. However, the difference cannot be explained further from the results in this work. Table 2. Activities of methanol production over various Cu based catalysts. Catalysts Red. Temp./K React. Tem./K Activity/10-6mol/h-g 523 473 93 Cu-Yb203 573 473 71 573 523 51 573 573 13 Cu/ZnO/Cr203
573 573 573
473 523 573
3 20 7
Cu/ZnO/AI203
523 623
473 523
10 22
Table 3. Catalytic activity of Cu-Ln203 prepared from various Cu608Ln(NO3) precursors to methanol production. Precursor Red. Temp./K React. Temp./K Activityl06mol/h-g Cu6OsHo(NO3) 523 473 37 Cu608Er(NO3) 523 473 34 CuaO8Yb(NO3) 523 473 93 On the basis of the preferable condition of Cu-Yb203 catalyst system prepared from mixed oxide precursor, the preparation of the catalyst from the homogeneous mixture of the corresponding oxides were investigated. Here, the precursors obtained from the calcination of copper and ytterbium hydroxide coprecipitate were examined. When the catalyst prepared from the copper and ytterbium oxide mixture was
402
applied to CO hydrogenation, the same catalytic behavior, products and selectivity as that prepared from the mixed oxide was observed. The relation between the conditions of the catalyst precursor and the catalytic activities were investigated. 300
I
Yb203~u~
CuO
CuO CuO
200
~
623K
100
523K 0 400
I
450
,
I
500 Calcination
I
I
550 Temp.
600 /K
650
20
i
20
'
20
20 /deg
a
423K |
so
Fig.2 (a) The dependence of the activity for methanol production upon the calcination temperature of the precursor of the copper and ytterbium oxide mixture and (b) XRD pattern of the precursor oxide mixture calcined at various temperatures. Fig. 2 shows (a) the dependence of the activity at 473 K upon the calcination temperatures of the precursor of copper and ytterbium oxide mixture, where the content of Yb is 14 atomic % to Cu and the precursors were reduced at 523 K, and (b) the XRD pattern of the precursor at various calcination temperatures. As shown in Fig. l(a), the catalytic activity improved by the calcination of the obtained coprecipitate and the catalyst prepared from the precursor calcined at 473 K exhibit the optimum activity. The activities of the catalysts prepared from the precursor calcined above 473 K decreased with raising the calcination temperatures. From the XRD patterns of the precursors calcined at various temperatures as shown in Fig.2 (b), only the pattern attributed to CuO is observed to the precursors calcined up to 623 K and the peaks are sharper with raising the calcination temperatures, while the pattern attributed to Yb203 is also observed to the precursors calcined over 723 K. These results suggest that the condition of the precursor of the oxide mixture is seriously affected by the catalytic behavior. This suggests that the condition of the oxide mixture is one of the important factors for the preparation of active catalysts from the mixture. The condition of the precursors was also observed by XPS. Table 4 shows the XPS peak intensity ratio of Cu (2p)/Yb (3d) for the catalyst precursors, the content of Yb is 14 atomic %, calcined at various temperatures. From the results in Table 4, the values of the ratio decrease with raising the calcination temperatures. This suggests that ytterbium oxide gradually deposits over the surface when raising the calcination temperatures. Therefore, the optimum condition of the catalyst precursor,
403 calcined at 473 K, is under crystallizing CuO where fineYb203 particles dispersed homogeneously over the surface and in the bulk. Table 4. XPS peak ratio of Cu2p/Yb4d of the catalyst precursor (Yb = 14 atomic %) calcined at various temperatures. Calc. Temp /K Cu2p/Yb4d 373 162 423 132 523 76 623 52 723 48 Table 5. Relation between the catalytic activity of methanol production at 473 K and the content of Yb ion in the Cu-Yb203 catalyst. Yb content/atomic % Activity 10-6mol/h-g 14 a 93 14 170 3 81 5 142 8 275 25 63 80 34 a: Prepared from mixed oxide precursor of Cu608Yb(NO3). The catalytic activities of Cu-Yb203 catalysts prepared from the precursor of oxide mixtures are listed in Table 5, as well as those of the catalyst prepared from the mixed oxide precursor. It can be seen that the catalyst prepared from the oxide mixture containing the same amount of Yb203 shows higher activity than that from the mixed oxide of Cu608Yb(NO3). This indicates that Cu-oxide catalyst systems which have high catalytic ability for CO hydrogenation can be prepared the precursor of mixed hydroxide coprecipitate. Therefore, this result expresses the possibility for the preparation of the various kinds of copper-oxide catalyst systems, such as the catalyst containing different amounts of the oxides and combined with various kinds of oxides. In Table 5, the activities of the Cu-Yb203 catalysts with different contents of Yb203 are also listed. From the results, the amount of Yb203 is significantly affected to the catalytic activity and, particularly, the catalyst which contains 8 atomic % of Yb203, exhibited maximum activity. Therefore, it is clear that the preparation of the copper-oxide catalyst system from the precursor of oxide mixture is the effective way.
404
350 300
250 ~200 ~150
0
I
La
i
Ce
I
Pr
i
Sm
i
Ho
1 Yb
Fig. 3. Catalytic activity of various lanthanide oxide contained Cu-oxide systems to CO hydrogenation: [7 = methanol production and II = CO2 production. Fig. 3 shows the catalytic activity of copper-oxide catalyst, where the catalysts contain various lanthanide oxide (8 atomic %). Fig. 3 shows both of the activities of methanol and CO2 production to lanthanum, cerium, praseodymium, samarium, holmium and ytterbium oxides containing catalysts. Samarium holmium and ytterbium oxide containing catalysts exhibited relatively high catalytic activities for methanol production compared with lanthanum, cerium and praseodymium oxides containing catalyst, while the activities for CO2 production are nearly the same for all catalysts. Particularly, lanthanum oxide containing catalysts show noticeably low activity for methanol production. These differences are probably caused by the degree of activation of the copper metal by interacting with the added oxides. However, in the present investigation, few evidence were obtained to make clear the reasons of the differences. Further investigations are necessary for concluding how the differences in the catalytic activity are produced by changing the combined oxides. 4. CONCLUSION It is concluded that copper-oxide catalyst system, particularly copper-lanthanide oxide catalyst system, show a high activity for CO hydrogenation. The effective condition of the catalyst is the homogeneous mixture of copper and oxide where a fine particle of the oxide dispersed homogeneously in the copper metal and the active catalyst can be prepared from the mixed oxide of Cu608Ln(NO3) and the homogeneous oxide mixture obtained from the calcination of the hydroxide coprecipitate. If the combined oxides were changed,
405 the activities also changed and these are probably caused by the difference of the degree of activation of copper metal by the combined oxides. REFERENCES
1. K. Klier, Adv. Catal., 31 (1982) 243. 2. T. Turek, D. L. Trimm and N. W. Cant, Catal. Rev., 36 (1994) 645. 3. H. Imamura, M. Yoshinobu, T. Mihara, Y. Sakata and S. Tsuchiya, J. Mol. Catal., 69 (1991) 271. 4. R. M. Nix, T. Rayment, R. M. Lambert, J. R. Jennings and G. Owen, J. Catal., 106 (1987) 216. 5. G. Owen, C.M. Hawkes, D. Lloyd, J.R. Jennings, R.M. Lambert and R.M. Nix, Appl. Catal., 33 (1987) 405. 6. A.E Walker, R. M. Lambert, R.M. Nix and J.R. Jennings, J. Catal., 138 (1992) 694. 7. Y. Sakata, S. Sakai, H. Imamura, S. Tsuchiya, R. Sugise and K. Ohdan, J. Mol. Catal., 88 (1994) 103. 8. Y. Sakata, S. Nobukuni, E. Kikumoto, K. Tanaka, H. Imamura and S. Tsuchiya, J. Mol. Catal. A, 141 (1999) 269. 9. Y. Sakata, S. Nobukuni, T. Hashimoto, E Takahashi, H. Imamura and S. Tsuchiya, Chem. Lett., (1998) 1211. 10. Y. Sakata, S. Tsuchiya, N. Kouda, E Takahashi and H. Imamura, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 130 (2000) 3705. 11. I. Yazawa, R. Sugise, N. Terada, M. Jo, K. Oda and H. Ihara, Jpn. J. Appl. Phys., 29 (1990) L 1693. 12. R. Sugise, K. Ohdan, T. Hashimoto, K. Kashiwagi, M. Shirai, I. Yazawa and H. Ihara, Jpn. J. Appl. Phys. 32 (1993) L940.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
407
Application of experimental design for NOx reduction by Pd-Cu catalysts M. Rebollar a, M. Yates a and M.A. Valenzuela b. alnstituto de Catfilisis y Petroleoquimica, Cantoblanco 28049 Madrid, Spain. bLaboratorio de Catfilisis y Materiales, ESIQIE-Instituto Polit~cnico Nacional, UPALM 07738, D.F., M6xico. The possibilities of working with experimental design and the corresponding model to determine the formulation of new catalysts and calculate a priori their expected conversion values was studied. Eight Pd-Cu catalysts supported on mixed A1-Mg oxides prepared via a sol-gel route were produced and evaluated in the reduction of NO employing propane as the reducing agent. This technique greatly reduces the number of experiments necessary in order to define the factors of greatest importance in the preparation and operational variables, thus reducing the time needed to fine tune a catalyst composition towards the particular reaction system under study. Key words: Experimental design, NO reduction, environmental catalysis 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Experimental design has been employed for more than forty years in industry and chemical research [1]. However, it is not normally used to produce new catalysts due to the different behaviour that may be generated depending on the materials and compounds used, their characteristics, content and order or manner of preparation that can make its usefulness doubtful. Thus, some sectors of the chemical industry have opted for methods that insure that all possibilities are covered, as in the case of the pharmaceutical industry with systems of combinational chemistry that are now beginning to be applied in homogeneous catalysis [2,3]. However, the use of automatic methods or libraries with information of over 1000 different combinations are techniques that are beyond the capabilities of most conventional heterogeneous catalysis research laboratories. The use of molecular simulation although presenting a large scope is not a method that can easily be applied to the preparation of heterogeneous catalysts at present since it is still at an early stage of development [4]. Thus, the need to reduce research time and costs permits the consideration of experimental design as an alternative to define the optimum composition for a catalyst formulation more rapidly. In this investigation the experimental design was employed, using a factorial model to define the optimum formulation of a Pd-Cu/AI-Mg-O catalyst that presents the desired DeNOx conversion with a propane-CO mixture as the reducing agent. The procedure was
408 based on obtaining a mathematical model by experimental design with which both the catalyst preparation and reaction variables were defined. The results obtained from these experiments led to the mathematical model. The degree of confidence in this model was then subsequently analysed by testing the catalytic activity of some of the catalysts in conditions that were different from those used to obtain the model but within the designed working limits of catalyst formulation and reaction conditions. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1 Experimental design The initial step in any experimental design is to define the independent variables that are to be considered. In this case Pd-Cu/A1-Mg-O catalysts for the reduction of NO in gas flows with different contents of water vapour, propane, NO and CO was chosen as the reaction to be modelled. The minimum and maximum values of the independent variables of support preparation, active phase content and reaction conditions are given in Table 1. Table 1 Independent variables considered in the experimental design Key A B C D E F G H
Variable Pd content Cu content AI/AI+Mg ratio Reaction Temperature NO Inlet concentration Amount of reducing agent Water Inlet concentration CO Inlet concentration
Minimum Maximum 0.05% 0.50% 0% 1% 0.18 0.5 200 550 200 ppm 900 ppm 300 mol/mol NO 900 mol/mol NO 0% 10% 0% 10%
Due to the number of variables conventional testing of all the different combinations would require a minimum of 256 experiments: eight variables tested at their minimum and maximum values only giving 28 experimental combinations. If apart from the extreme conditions any of the variables were further analysed at intermediate values the total number of experiments would be greatly increased. Thus, in order to reduce the number of experiments required to analyse this number of variables a factorial experimental design of base 2 broken down to 1/16 reduces this to only sixteen experiments. The experimental design determines the combination of the values of the independent variables for the 16 experiments. Employing the established limits for the composition led to the preparation of eight catalysts. Within these eight catalysts four were bimetallic, four had high Pd content, four had high A1/AI+Mg ratio. The composition of the catalysts prepared in order to cover all of the preparation variables is presented in Table 2. The combination of these eight catalysts with the reaction conditions produced by this experimental design, together with the measured NO conversions are shown in Table 3. To
409 obtain the mathematical model the catalytic conversion after 20 minutes in reaction was considered. Table 2 Catalyst composition With Without Cu Cu CAT 1 CAT 5 CAT 2 CAT 6 CAT 3 CAT 7 CAT 4 CAT 8
Pd AI/AI+Mg Content (%) Ratio High (0.50) 0.2 High (0.50) 0.5 Low (0.05) 0.5 Low (0.05) 0.2
2.2 Catalyst preparation The supports were synthesised by sol-gel hydrolysis of aluminium trisecbutoxide (Aldrich) and magnesium nitrate (Mallinckrodt) [4]. The resulting gels were dried at 120~ for 8 h to eliminate the excess alcohol then calcined in flowing air at 600~ for 8 h. The catalysts were prepared by impregnation with excess solution of the supports and then subsequently dried in a rotary evaporator. The palladium employed was the granular metal dissolved in nitric acid (Productos Quimicos Monterrey) while the copper was its nitrate (Aldrich). All of the catalysts were dried at 120~ for 8 h and subsequently calcined at 500~ in flowing air for a further 8 h. For the bimetallic Pd-Cu catalysts the supports were initially impregnated with copper, dried and calcined then subsequently impregnated with palladium then dried and calcined. The drying and calcination routines between each impregnation were the same as that employed with the monometallic catalysts. The catalysts were characterised by atomic adsorption spectroscopy, TPR, TPD-NH3, TPD-CO, these values have been published elsewhere [5].
2.3 Catalytic activity measurements The catalytic activities were evaluated in a computer controlled tubular stainless steel XYTEL micro-reactor employing 0.1 g of catalyst in the packed bed. The sample was previously treated in a 10% Ha in He gas flow of 100 cm3min -1 at 500~ for 1 h. The analyses were carried out by in line automatic sampling of the inlet and outlet gasses with a Perkin Elmer Auto System XL gas chromatograph with a PE-Molosiev capillary column. The working conditions of catalyst weight and gas flows were previously established by an analysis of conversion against W/F in order to ensure that the reactor was working in a differential regime. A total gas flow of 7 cm 3 min -1 was employed in all of the experiments. The rest of the experimental variables determined by the experimental design are shown in Table 3.
2.4 Generation and testing of the model From the reactivity results of the 16 experiments a mathematical model was generated that permitted the prediction of the catalytic behaviour of any other PdCu/AlMg-O catalyst for NO reduction produced and tested within the set limits of preparation and reaction variables. This model was subsequently tested by prediction of the expected
410 NO conversion of one of the catalysts under conditions that were totally different from those used in the catalytic tests where it was employed as part of the model development. By comparison of the predicted NO conversion values with those determined experimentally the confidence level of the model was determined.
3. RESULTS 3.1 Experimental distribution and NO conversions The experimental distribution: catalyst to be tested, reaction temperature, inlet gas composition: NO concentration, propane concentration, presence of water vapour and presence of CO and the measured NO conversion values are collated in Table 3. A simple direct correlation from the NO conversion results presented in Table 3 with the experimental variables was not obvious. However, by application of the factorial design the effects and interactions between different variables may be defined by a mathematical model. Table 3 Experimental conditions and NO conversions Experiment Catalyst Temp 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT CAT
1 4 3 2 1 6 2 8 5 7 8 3 7 6 4 5
~ 550 200 550 550 200 200 200 200 550 200 550 200 550 550 550 200
NO
C3H8
ppm 200 200 200 900 900 200 200 200 200 900 900 900 200 900 900 900
mol/molNO 900 300 300 300 300 300 900 900 300 300 300 900 900 900 900 900
H20 CO 10% 10% No Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes No No Yes Yes No Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes Yes
NO Conversion
(%)
6.69 2.64 16.68 5.26 3.72 11.13 3.96 12.85 0.90 10.21 16.70 13.03 16.75 16.67 3.19 1.02
To simplify the comparative analysis the results were codified using equation 1, where all of the values lie between values of +1 or -1, and each variable is designated by the letter used in Table 1. Xe - X ;~=
Xma• X
(1)
411 Where Xe is the value to be codified, X is the average value of the defined limits for each variable and Xmaxthe maximum limit of the variable. From the results of these evaluations by use of the algorithm developed by Yates [6] employing the State-ease "Design Expert (5.0.9)" programme, the effects of each variable were calculated and plotted against a half normal percent probability, shown in Fig. 1 where those variables with little or no effect on the NO conversion value fall on the line. Variables that cause the greatest effect over the NO conversion are those that are located away from the line.
Fig. 1. Half normal plot of effect of design variables. The most significant independent variables are collated in Table 4. From this table it may be appreciated that the factor with the highest influence was the presence of water vapour (G). The negative effect of the water vapour over the NO conversion was probably due to it acting as a poison to the catalytic surface as reported by Kobylinsky and Taylor [7]. The increase in the AI/(AI + Mg) ratio (C) had a positive effect. Increased acidity, confirmed by ammonia TPD [5], coincided with the results of Hamada [8] and Kikuchi [9],, among others. The negative effect of Pd indicated that with increased content the NO conversion was reduced. This was in accordance with the results of Resasco [10], in that case attributed to the increase in the crystal size with a subsequent decrease in the active surface area, confirmed by the CO chemisorption results [9]. Although the addition of Cu tended to reduce the NO conversion it led to a higher Pd dispersion. The major effect of the Cu was the increased stability of the Pd particles. An increase in the reaction temperature
412
favoured the NO conversion. The other factors and interactions between them had only minor effects. Table 4 Effect of the variables over the NO conversion Key
Variable
Effect
Coefficients
A B C D
Pd Cu AI Temperature
-5.93 -3.88 6.64 3.04
-2.97 -1.94 3.32 1.52
E F G H AC BE CE EF
NO Propane Water Vapour CO Pd-AI Cu-NO AI-NO NO-Propane
-0.23 0.87 -6.69 -0.92 0.47 -0.97 -0.61 -0.68
-0.11 0.43 -3.35 -0.46 0.24 -0.48 -0.31 -1.36
3.2 Mathematical model The mathematical model as a function of the variables involved was obtained by fitting the data to a 1 st order lineal equation of the following type" Y = Prediction
z
o f conversion
= Average standard deviation
o f the coefficients
+
hEffect i
Obtaining the following equation: Y
= 3.20-2.97A-1.94B+3.32C+1.52D-0.11E+0.43F-3.35G-0.46H + 0.24 AC - 0.48 BE - 0.31 CE - 0.68 EF
(2)
Decoding these coefficients permits substitution for the variables used" Y
=
4.43 - 13.87 Pd - 2.36 Cu + 19.35 (A1 + Mg)/AI + 0.00867 Temp - 0.00681 NO + 0.00536 C3H8 - 0.67 Hz0 - 0.092 CO + 5.903 Pd-AI- 0.00276 Cu-NO - 0.005469 AI-NO - 6x10 .6 NO-C3H8 (3)
This equation had a R z = 0.97, and a standard deviation of 1.94.
3.3 Verification of the model The mathematical model thus obtained was verified experimentally both qualitatively and quantitatively. From the qualitative method it was possible to predict the
413 results from the evaluation of three catalysts, in this case CAT 3, CAT 4 and CAT 7. Catalysts CAT 4 and CAT 3 had the same active phase contents: 0.05% Pd - 1% Cu, but different supports. CAT 3 had a higher AI concentration while CAT 4 had a higher Mg concentration. From the model and the effect of AI, CAT 3 should have a higher conversion. In the case of CAT 3 and CAT 7 produced with the same support but CAT 7 did not contain Cu and thus from the model a higher conversion would be expected. In the evaluation of these catalysts presented in Fig. 2 both estimations were completed but only during the first minutes of reaction. Afterwards there was a steady reduction in the conversions due to deactivation or low stability of the catalysts. In the quantitative method a catalyst was chosen, in this case CAT 4, and then the reaction conditions defined in order to predict the conversion with the model using equation [2]. The defined reaction conditions for the quantitative testing of CAT 4 were the following: gas flow 7cm3min-1, [NO] = 714 ppm, [C3H8] 400 mol/mol NO. The results after 20 minutes in reaction are presented in Table 5.
50
9
30
20 8
10 0
, 0
40
80
,
,
120
160
200
Tree Fig. 2. NO conversion against time for samples: CAT 3 A, CAT 4 n and CAT 7 O. Table 5 Catalytic conversion results of CAT 4 Temperature Estimated ~ NO conversion 200 8.9 300 9.8 550 12.0
Experimental NO conversion 4.4 8.8 13.9
Repeat Experimental NO conversion 3.4 4.2 11.1
414 4. CONCLUSIONS The use of experimental design permits from a limited number of experiments to obtain a mathematical model with which the calculated conversion values were in agreement with the experimentally determined ones. A simple experimental analysis of the eight catalysts and all the variables xvould have required a minimum of 256 experiments. However, in this case the relationships obtained were only valid during the first 40 minutes of reaction since they were determined from the initial conversion values, although at 550~ the difference between the calculated and experimentally determined values was only 2.5%. A further model could be derived where the effects of catalyst stability and deactivation were also considered in order to define the best selection of variables in the catalyst preparation. REFERENCES
1. D. Cox, "Planning of Experiments", I st Edition, John Wiley & Sons Inc., New York, (1958). 2. F. Gennari, Catal Rev Sci Eng., 42 (2000) 385. 3. R.H. Crabtree, Chemtec, 10 (1996) 21. 4. C.M. Fremman, G. Fitzgerald, D. King and J.M. Newsam, Chemtec, 10 (1999) 27. 5. L.L. Hench, Chem Rev., 44, (1990) 639. 6. M. Rebollar Barcel6, Reducci6n Selectiva de Oxidos de Nitr6geno con Catalizadores de Paladio Soportados en Oxidos Mixtos AI-Mg, Tesis de Maestria ESIQIE-IPN, M6xico, (2000). 7. G. Box, W.G. Hunter and J.S. Hunter, "Statistics for experimenters. An introduction to design, data analysis and model building", John Wiley & Sons Inc., New York, (1986). 8. T.P. Kobylinsky and B.W. Taylor, J. Catal., 25 (1973) 149. 9. Y. Kintaichi, H. Hamada, M. Tabata, M. Sasaki and T. Ito, Catal. Lett., 6 (1990) 239. 10. E. Kikuchi, K. Yogo, M. Umeno and H. Watanabe, Catal. Lett., 19, (1993) 131. 11. Y.H. Chin, A. Pisanu, L. Serventi, W.E. Alvarez and D.E. Resasco, Catal. Today, 54 (1999) 419.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
415
Marked difference of catalytic behavior by preparation methods in CH4 reforming with COa over MoaC and WC catalysts Shuichi Naito*, Miyuki Tsuji, Yousuke Sakamoto, and Toshihiro Miyao Department of Applied Chemistry, Faculty of Engineering, University, 3-27-1, Rokkakubashi, Kanagawa-ku, Yokohama, Japan.
Kanagawa 221-8686,
Dependence of the activity and durability upon the preparation methods was investigated in the reforming of CH4 with COa over molybdenum and tungsten carbide catalysts. It was found that deactivation of MozC was suppressed even at ambient pressure over catalysts prepared through nitridation of molybdenum oxides before carburization. On the contrary, in the case of WC the catalysts prepared through nitridation exhibited much lower durability against the oxidation of carbide during CH4-COz reaction than those prepared by direct carburization. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Early transition metal carbides with high surface area are active catalysts for various reactions such as hydrodenitrogenation(HDN) [1,2], hydrogenation [3,4], Fischer-Tropsch synthesis [5,6], hydrocarbon isomerization [7]. Synthesis of these materials has attracted great attention over the years and a number of procedures have been reported for the preparation of carbides with high surface areas suitable for catalysts. The most commonly employed method is temperature programmed reaction of metal oxide with a mixture of hydrogen and methane, which was developed by Boudart and co-workers [8-10]. It is well known that supported group VIII precious metals like Pt, Rh and Ru exhibit high activities for reforming of CH4 to synthesis gas but, because of their cost, cheaper catalysts are desired. Recently, Green et al. have reported that carbides of molybdenum and tungsten prepared by direct carburization method are extremely active for the oxidation of CH4 to synthesis gas with COz, Oz or steam [11-13]. At ambient pressure the carbides deactivated in all the processes due to the oxidation of the catalysts to MoOz, while operation at an elevated pressure resulted in stabilization of the carbide and no catalyst deactivation. We also investigated the activity of MozC dispersed on various supports for the CH4-COz reaction. The performance depended strongly on the properties of the supports, with the ZrOz-supported
416
MozC catalysts exhibiting the highest activity and durability for this reaction. Moreover, deactivation of MozC/ZrOz at ambient pressure was suppressed by decreasing the loading amount of MozC [14]. In the present study we have investigated the dependence of the activity and durability in the reforming of CH4 with CO2 upon the preparation methods of molybdenum and tungsten carbide catalysts. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
The carbides were prepared by the following two methods. The first one was direct carburization of molybdenum and tungsten oxides in a 20 % CH4/H2 mixture at 973 K for 3 h (heating rate of 1 K/min). The second one was the nitridation of these oxides in NH3 at 973K for 3h before carburization. Both preparation procedures were carried out in a flow type microreactor operated at atmospheric pressure. In the case of m o l y b d e n u m carbides, the first catalyst is designated as ~-MozC, while the latter is a-MoCl_• in the literature, but here they will be denoted simply as MozC(I) and MozC(II) [9,15]. The same designation was used for WC(I) and WC(II) [15]. The reaction was carried out in the same flow reactor mentioned above, using 0.5g of catalyst pretreated in hydrogen at 773k for 3h. The composition of the feed gases was CH4/CO2=1:1 and the products were analyzed by FID and TCD (both porapak Q columns) gas chromatography. The characterization of the catalysts was carried out by various techniques such as X-ray power diffraction (XRD), BET surface area measurement and CO chemisorption. Catalysts were passivated in flowing 3% O2/He for 12 h at room temperature before removal from the reactor for XRD and BET measurements. CO chemisorption was performed at room temperature of MozC assuming a stoichiometry of one CO molecule per exposed Mo atom. X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS) was also employed to investigate the electronic state of the MozC surface. 3. R E S U L T S AND D I S C U S S I O N Fig. 1 shows the changes in conversions of CH4 and CO2 with time on stream in CH4-CO2 reaction at 1123K over M02C(I) and M02C(II) catalysts. The characteristic feature of the reaction was that the conversion of CO2 was larger than that of CH4. Fig. 2 shows the corresponding formation rates of Ha and CO over these catalysts. The rate of CO formation was considerably larger than that of H2 formation. The mass balance analysis suggested the occurrence of the reverse water gas shift reaction (CO2+H2---~CO+H20) during CH4 reforming with CO2. The activity of MozC(II) was more than three times higher than that of Mo2C(I). In addition, its high activity was maintained for a moderate reaction period, and the conversions of CH4 and COz after 16 h on stream were about 90 % of the initial conversions. On the other hand, the
417 activity of Mo2C(I) decreased abruptly to two thirds within 1 h. In Figs. 1 and 2, the results of CH4-CO2 reaction at 1123K over MoO2 catalysts (without carburization) are also shown, with conversions similar to the cases of Mo2C(I). This result may suggest that surface carbide structure is necessary to maintain high activity and durability. Table 1 summarizes the results of the characterization of these two kinds of carbide catalysts prepared by different methods, as well as their turnover frequencies (TOF) for H2 and CO formation and their ratios in CH4-CO2 reaction at 1123 K. TOF was estimated from the initial formation rate of H2 and CO divided by the dispersion, assuming that the catalytic active sites are the exposed Mo atoms measured by CO chemisorption. It is worth noticing that the dispersion of Mo2C(II) was much larger than Mo2C(I). It has been well recognized that carbides of the fcc structure formed through nitridation possess higher surface areas than those with hcp structure made through direct carburization from the oxides [9,15]. This is also the case in our study, as seen from the results of BET measurements, suggesting the formation of smaller particle size crystallites in Mo2C(II) catalyst. Eventually, the TOF of Mo2C(II) was estimated to be 10~20 times lower than that of Mo2C(I), although its overall conversion was much higher than Mo2C(I). Table 1 Characterization and TOF(1123K) of molybdenum carbide catalysts TOF [xl O-2s-1] Catalysts BET surf.area CO uptake Dispersion [ m2/g ] [ ~t mol/g ] [ xl0 -2 ] CO H2/CO H2 Mo2C(I) 15.4(0.6") 14.4 0.1 10.6 74.3 0.1 MozC(II) 121.1 (21.3") 823.8 8.4 1.4 3.3 0.4 ( *" after the reaction) 80 - - ~ - ~ - " ~
70 6O
--O-" --A--
50 0 ,p,,~
Mo2C I Mo2C I Mo2C II Mo2C II Mo02 MoO2
CH 4 C02 CH4 C02 CH 4 C02
40 30
Fig.1
2O
I
I
I
I
l
I
0
I
2
3
4
5
R e a c t i o n T i m e (h)
6
Changes of the conversion of CH4-CO2 reaction over various Mo catalysts at 1123K.
418 30 ~
^
.....
,
MozC I H2
25 rgl
m ~" 20 @
--I"-l---O--
0
15-
MozC
I CO
M o2C
II H 2
MozCII CO MoO2 Hz MoOz CO
Fig.2 v
5 E
v
v
v
v
v
v
- ~ - -f~- z : r - - t ~ - - ~ . - ~ . - ~ . - ~ . - c J
00
1
2 3 4 Reaction Time [h]
5
Changes of the formation rates of CH4-CO2 reaction over various Mo catalysts at 1123K
The situation was rather different in the cases of t u n g s t e n carbide catalysts with different preparation methods. Fig. 3 shows the changes in CH4 and CO2 conversion with time on stream over WC(I), which was prepared by direct carburization. The c o n v e r s i o n levels were 61% and 42% for CO2 and CH4, respectively, and stayed almost constant for more than 10 hours. Fig. 4 shows the c o r r e s p o n d i n g formation rates of H2 and CO. The rate of CO formation was considerably larger than that of H2 formation, which again suggests the occurrence of the reverse water gas shift reaction during CH4 reforming with CO2, similar to the cases of m o l y b d e n u m carbides. After the first run, the catalyst was reduced by h y d r o g e n at 773K for three hours to r e m o v e the accumulated inactive carbons, and then the second run was carried out. As shown in the broken lines, the initial c o n v e r s i o n was very high (more than 90%), and dropped abruptly as the reaction p r o c e e d e d to lower values than that of the first run. This result suggests that H2 reduction after CHa-COz reaction may produce very active species (probably finely dispersed W metals ) for this reaction, which is more easily oxidized during the second reaction. On the contrary, when WC(II) was prepared through the nitridation of WO3, initial activity was similar to that of direct carburization catalysts, which decreased linearly as the reaction proceeded as shown in Fig. 4.
419
- -o- CH4 2 n d r u n - - ~ - - CO z 2 n d r u n
Zx
l
(a)
1I 6O
1st
run
C02
1st
run
~
~
_'~
50
i
o .,-4 4 0 m >
CH4
at
--i I
r--n
.~.
~
~
"/x-
-A-- - A - - ~
- --A- - A -
I Fig.3 Changes of the conversion in CH4-CO2 reaction over WC(I) catalyst at 1123K
- A - - -A
3O
o
c~ 20
0 0
" ~-
-o-
-o-
- Q-
-o
- -o-
- o-
-(3
t
•
~
_1
L
1
2
3
4
5
Time
6
[h]
80F
I=cH
60
I~H,
70
COz
i_+_ c0
so
-
35
a0g~ ~ 25 ~ ~
=o 4 0
-
~ o
30
-15~
o o
20
-
10
-
0
'-n
20
10
5
~
Fig.4 Changes of the conversion in CH4-CO2 reaction over WC(II) at 1123K
o~
r
0 0
2
4
6 Time
8 [h]
10
12
Figs. 5 and 6 represent XRD patterns of these carbide catalysts before and after the reaction. Crystal structures of MozC(I) and MozC(II) as prepared were different from each other, the former being hcp and the latter fcc, as mentioned already. In the case of MozC(I), several new peaks assignable to MoOz e m e r g e d after the reaction as shown in (b). This was not observed in the case of MozC(II), which r e m a i n e d stable (shown in (d)). These results suggest that the oxidation of MozC to MoOz at the initial stage of the reaction might cause an abrupt deactivation in the case of MozC(I). The XRD pattern of MozC(II) after the reaction indicated that the crystal structure was t r a n s f o r m e d from fcc to hcp during the reaction, a c c o m p a n i e d by an increase in crystallite size. In the case of tungsten carbide catalysts (Fig. 6), no oxide patterns were observed after the first run, but small oxide peaks at 0=26 ~ and 53 ~ e m e r g e d after the second run. These results also suggest that the oxidation of WC to WOz at the second run is the main cause of the abrupt deactivation.
420
(b)
20
(a)
20
1 30
I 40
1 60
20[
I 60
~ ]
I 70
I 80
I
30
I
40
50
60
20[ ~ ]
70
80
9~ XRD patterns of WC(I) (a)" after 1st run, (b)'after 2 nd run
Fig. 5 XRD patterns of Mo2C(I) and (II) (a)(b)" Mo2C(I), (C)(d)" Mo2C(II) (a)(c)" before reaction, (b)(d)" after reaction,
(e)" MoO2 after reaction
Fig. 7 illustrates the Mo3d and C l s XPS spectra of Mo2C(I) and (II) before and after the CH4-CO2 reaction. As summarized in Table 2, both catalysts exhibited almost the same binding energies of Mo3d and C l s before reaction, which can be assigned Mo2C (Mo3d=227.4 and 230.6 and C1S=282.8 eV). After the CH4-CO2 reaction at 1123K, the binding energies for Mo3d transition shifted to the higher eV side in both catalysts, whose extent was larger in the case of MozC(I) catalysts (0.7-1.0 eV) than Mo2C(I) catalysts (0.3-0.4 eV). Moreover, characteristic Cls peak of 282.8-230.0 eV, which can be assigned to carbide carbon almost disappeared in the case of Mo2C(I) after the reaction, indicating that the carbide structure of the Mo2C(I) surface may be destroyed by CH4-CO2 reaction. These results are consistent with the XRD bulk information, which is the main cause for deactivation of the catalysts.
90
421
_••
Mo3d
I
2oo
. ~ 1
S
c)
295
290
285 B.E.
Fig. 7
B.E. leVI XPS spectra of (a),(b)" Mo2C(I) (a),(c)" after the reaction
280
275
[eV]
and (c),(d); MoZC(II) (b),(d)" before the reaction
Table 2. Binding energies of XPS data Catalysts Mo2C(I) Mo2C(II)
Treatments before reaction after reaction before reaction After reaction
Mo 3d3/2 230.8 231.5 230.6 230.9
Binding energy [ eV ] Mo 3d5/2 C 1s 227.5 284.8 282.8 228.5 284.8 227.4 285.0 283.0 227.8 284.9 228.9
According to Green's results for the carbides prepared by direct carburization (corresponding to MozC(I) in this study), elevated pressures were needed to maintain a constant high activity for 72 hours, while their activity dropped abruptly after 7 hours in the reaction at ambient pressure [11]. They proposed a redox type reaction mechanism for the formation of syngas. In this mechanism, after the dissociation of CO2 the formed O(a) reacts with carbon in the carbide surface to leave vacancies. These are then filled with either carbon from methane, reforming the carbide, or oxygen to form MOO2. For the former step to remain predominant, an elevated pressure is required. To elucidate the different catalytic behavior of MozC(I) and Mo2C(II) in this study, CH4-CD4 isotopic exchange reaction was carried out over both catalysts. The rate of CH3D and CHD3 formation was several times faster over Mo2C(II) compared to that over Mo2C(I) at 373K, suggesting that dissociation of methane was much easier over Mo2C(II). Accordingly, oxidation of vacancies with oxygen in the redox mechanism may be more
422 effectively prevented over Mo2C(II), resulting in the durability of the catalytic activity compared to MozC(I). These situations are schematically summarized in Fig. 8.
H2
CO
CO
j
j
/i .........
.......i MoO2
Inactive carbon
Fig. 8 Schematic view of the mechanism of CH4-CO2 reaction 4. CONCLUSION The dependence of the activity in reforming CH4 with CO2 was investigated in depth upon the preparation methods of molybdenum and tungsten carbides. In the case of
MozC, catalytic performance of the
catalyst, prepared through nitridation of the oxide before carburization, was considerably different from that prepared by direct carburization of the oxide. The deactivation was significantly suppressed in the former catalyst, although its TOF for syngas formation was smaller than the latter. The situation was rather different in the case of tungsten carbides, and both direct carburization and nitridation-carburization catalysts exhibited similar initial activity, but the durability was much better in the former catalyst. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS This study was supported by High Tech Research Project of Ministry of Education, Science, Sport and Culture of Japan.
423 REFERENCES
1. C.C. Yu, S. Ramanathan, F. Sherif and S.T. Oyama, J. Phys. Chem., 98 (1994) 13038. 2. F. Garin, V. Keller, R. Ducros, A. Muller and G. Maire, J. Catal., 160 (1997) 136. 3. H. Abe and A.T. Bell, J. Catal., 142 (1993) 430. 4. G. Djega-Mariadassou, M. Boudart, G. Bugli and C. Sagay,
Catal. Lett.,
31 (1995)411. 5. G.S. Ranhotra, A.T. Bell and J.A. Reimer, J. Catal., 108 (1987) 40. 6. J.-L. Dubois, K. Sayana and H. Arakawa, Chem. Lett., (1992) 5. 7. V. Keller, P. Weher, F. Garin, R. Ducros, and G. Maire, J. Catal., 153 (1995) 9. 8. V. Volpe and M. Boudart, J. Solid State Chem., 59 (1985) 332. 9. J.S. Lee, L. Volpe, F.H. Ribeiro and M. Boudart, J. Catal., 112 (1988) 44. 10. J.T. Wroloski and M. Boudart, Catal. Today, 15 (1992) 349. 11. J.B. Claridge, A.P.E. York, A.J. Brungs, C. Marquez-Alvarez, J. Sloan, S.C. Tsang and M.L.H. Green, J. Catal., 180 (1998) 85. 12. A.J. Brungs, A.P.E. York and M.L.H. Green, Catal. Lett, 57 (1999) 65. 13. A.J. Brugs, A.P.E. York, J.B. Claridge, C. Maroquez-Alvarez and M.L.H. Green, Catal. Lett., 70 (2000) 117. 14. M. Tsuji, T. Miyao and S.Naito, Catal. Lett., 69 (2000) 195. 15. J.S. Lee, L. Volpe, F.H. Ribeiro and M. Boudart, J. Catal., 112 (2000) 195. 16. T. Xiao, A.P.E. York, V.C. Williams, H. AI-Megren, A. Hanif, X. Zhou and M.L.H. Green, Chem. Mater., 12 (2000) 3896.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneauxet al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
425
Synthesis and properties of new catalytic systems based on zirconium dioxide and pentasiis for process of NOx selective catalytic reduction by hydrocarbons V. L. Struzhko, S. N. Orlyk, T. V. Myroniuk, V. G. Ilyin L. V. Pisarzhevsky Institute of Physical Chemistry of NAS of Ukraine Pr. Nauki, 31, 03039, Kiev, Ukraine This work is devoted to the synthesis of ZrO2 by various methods, the synthesis of zirconium-containing pentasils and ZrO2- W-zeolite based binary carriers. These materials were used as carriers of transition metal oxides (chromimn, cobalt) and their catalytic properties were characterized in the selective reduction of NO by methane and propanebutane mixture, the acidic properties of the samples were investigated by thermoprogrammed desorption and IR-spectroscopy methods. 1. INTRODUCTION Zirconium dioxide and zeolites of pentasil structure are widely used as catalysts and efficient carriers in many heterogeneous reactions, and particularly in the process of selective catalytic reduction of nitrogen oxides by hydrocarbons (SCR-process) [1,2]. Synthesis of new catalytic systems for NOx SCR-process by CnHm is therefore related with searching for their optimum composition and preparation methods to attain maximum activity in this reaction. It is well known that the composition, texture and crystalline structure of zirconium dioxide are rather sensitive to the conditions of its preparation, resulting in changes of their acidic and catalytic properties [3]. The transition metal oxides as dispersed onto the oxide or zeolite carriers surface are active catalysts in the process of nitrogen oxides selective reduction by hydrocarbons (NOx/HC/O2) [4]. For example, the systems Pt-ZrO2- A1203 and MnOy- ZrO2 have been studied in the reduction of NO with propane [5]. The reduction of nitrogen oxides (NOx) with propane on platinum deposited on La203, ZrO2, and their mixture has been studied [6]. Recently, much interest has been focused on zeolite systems, in which inorganic oxides are introduced into the matrix as catalysts, including the selective catalytic reduction process. Cobalt containing zeolites are known to have high activity when methane is used as a reductant for nitrogen monoxide [7,8]. We have previously reported the cation exchanging ZSM-5-type zeolites (Co- and Cacontaining samples), and MexOy/ZrO2 oxide systems were the active catalysts in the process of nitrogen monoxide SCR by methane and propane-butane mixture [9,10].
426 This work is devoted to the synthesis of ZrO2 by various methods, the synthesis of zirconium-containing pentasils and ZrO2- H+-Zeolite based binary carriers as well as the study of their acidic and catalytic properties in the SCR-process. The catalytic properties of samples doped with cobalt and chromium oxide, based on zirconium dioxide, zirconiumcontaining pentasils and ZrO2- H+-Zeolite based binary carriers have been characterized in the reduction of NO with methane and propane-butane mixture in an oxidizing atmosphere, and also the acidic properties of the various catalyst samples by thermoprogrammed desorption of ammonia (TPDA) and IR-spectroscopy. 2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1. Preparation of the samples Pure zirconia was obtained by precipitation and the sol-gel method. Analysis of the literature data showed that precipitation is the most commonly accepted method. Thus, we prepared a sample of starting zirconia by precipitation of the hydroxide from 0.5 M aqueous solution of zirconium oxychloride by adding 2.5 M aqueous ammonia under vigorous stirring at 20 ~ and constant pH 9. After precipitation, Zr(OH)4 was maintained in contact with the mother liquor for five days and the precipitate was then washed with aqueous ammonia with pH 8 until there was a negative test for chloride ion. The sample was then dried at 170 ~ for 3-4 h. The subsequent zirconia sample was obtained by hydrolysis of zirconium isopropoxide in aqueous ethanol in the presence of NH4OH as the catalyst. Water and the organic solvent were removed from the zirconium hydrogel by drying in air at 150 ~ XRD (CuK) data show that upon thermal processing of zirconium hydroxide xerogels, at 460 ~ the tetragonal modification of zirconium dioxide synthesized by sol-gel method, and monoclinic modification of ZrO/synthesized by co-deposition were formed. Exothermic effect of amorphous Zr(OH)4 conversion to T-ZrO/ or M-ZrO2 occurs at 460 ~ [10]. The reaction mixture of initial zirconium silicagel was prepared by mixing aqueous solutions of NaOH and ZrOC12 8H20 in the presence of a complexing agent, [(C4H9)4N]J solid salt with aerosil. Zirconium-containing pentasils were synthesized via the crystallization of zirconium silicagels under hydrothermal conditions in an autoclave. After the crystallization terminated, the obtained deposits were separated, rinsed up to 7-8 pH, and dried in air at 120 ~ followed calcinating at 550 ~ for 6 h. When heating the initial o reaction mixture in the autoclave at 175 ~ 100~A-content crystalline phase zeolite was formed in 48 hours. X-ray photographic study of zirconium-containing zeolite revealed the identity of its structure with that of pentasil (the analog of zeolite ZSM-11). 100%-phase purity zirconium-containing zeolite has the following chemical composition: 0.057 Na20.1.00 SiO2.0.01 ZrO2.0.043 R20.18 H20. The presence of ZrO2 in formed pentasil was confirmed by X-ray fluorescence spectroscopy. NH4+ exchanged forms were prepared by multiple treatment of the original sodium formed by 0.5 N aqueous solution of NH4C1 at about 90 ~ accompanied by washing to remove the chloride ions. Samples were dried at 120 ~ and calcined at 540 ~ for 4 h in air. The sodium amount and degree of exchange in different H +- forms were determined by flame photometric analysis.
427 ZrOz-H+-Zeolite catalytic systems were synthesized in the following way: H+-Zeolite suspension was added to aqueous suspension of zirconium hydrogel washed off from salts, and the resulting mixture was then vigorously stirred for 45 rain to achieve more homogeneous sample. The deposit was then squeezed and dried at 100 ~ and calcinated at 500 ~ for 3 hours. To vary the amorphous and crystalline phases ratio, carriers with diverse compositions were obtained. The active phase of transition metals (Co, Cr) oxides was deposited by the precipitation method, ionic exchange from nitrate salts solutions and ionic exchange in solid phase as well [8,10]. The catalysts were obtained by impregnation of zirconia obtained by both methods with aqueous solutions of the corresponding salts (cobalt or chromium nitrate), subsequent drying at 100 ~ and roasting at 320 ~ for 6 h. The MexOy/ZrOz samples containing 5-10 wt% metal oxides on the support (relative to the metal) were prepared by this method.
2.2. Catalytic tests The catalytic activity of the catalyst samples obtained were characterized in the selective reduction of NO with methane and propane-butane mixture by conversion of NO to Nz (NzO) which was determined in a gradientless reactor with chromatograph analysis of the products. The NO concentration was determined with a gas analyzer with a chemiluminescence detector [8].
2.3. Investigation of acidic properties Studies of the acidic properties of the surfaces of samples by the TPDA method were carried out as follows. Samples (0.2 g) with 1-2 mm grain size were placed in a flow reactor (d=0.6 cm) and were conditioned in a stream of helium (V= 60 ml/min) for 1 h at 550 ~ After decreasing the temperature to 100 ~ the sample was saturated with ammonia. Completion of saturation was monitored by titration of the ammonia at the exit of the reactor. The saturated sample was treated with helium at 100 ~ to remove the physically adsorbed ammonia (30 min). The sample was then subjected to programmed heating in a stream of helium at a rate of 26~ The thermodesorption process was monitored with a catharometer and the amount of ammonia desorbed was determined by titration with HCI. The acidic properties were also studied by adsorption of carefully dried pyridine which was carried out at 150 ~ for 20 min, after which the sample was evacuated for 1 h at the same temperature to remove the physically adsorbed pyridine. Infrared spectra were recorded at room temperature on a Zeiss Specord 751R spectrophotometer. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The data on the catalytic activity of the samples MexOy/ZrOz in the process of NOx SCR by hydrocarbons are given in Table 1. It is seen that the activity of zirconium dioxidebased oxide catalysts dependent on a method to prepare ZrO2; and 10% CrzO3/T-ZrOz sample prepared by sol-gel method was found to be a more active catalyst in the reaction with propane-butane.
428 The Cr203/ZrO2 catalysts showed activity in the SCR of NO by a propane-butane mixture, which depended on the means of preparation of the zirconium dioxide. Thus, the conversion of NO to N~ was 13-17% at 350 ~ on 5-10 wt.% Cr203/ZrO~ catalysts obtained by precipitation, while the conversion of NO to N2 was 54% at 300 ~ on catalysts with analogous composition obtained through an alcogel step. This more active sample was also tested in the presence of SO2 (0.02%) in the reaction mixture. The conversion of NO in this case was also enhanced and reached 60% at 300-350 ~ This increase in activity by the action of sulfur dioxide may be attributed to the formation of sulfate since sulfated zirconium dioxide is a solid superacid and catalyzes the SCR of NO by hydrocarbons [ 11]. Table 1 Activity of synthesized MexOy/ZrO2 samples in the selective reduction of NO by hydrocarbons (HC)/0.05% NO + 0.09% CnHm+ 5% O2 + Ar; V = 6000 h-I/ No. Catalyst (preparation method) NO Conversion,% / T, ~ (HC) 1 10% Cr203/M-ZrO2 (deposition method) 13/300 (C3Hs-C4Hlo) 2 10% Cr203/T-ZrO2 (sol-gel method) 54/300 (C3Hs-C4HIo) 3 10% CoO/ZrOz (deposition method) 75/310 (CH4) 4 10% CoO/ZrO2 (sol-gel method) 72/300 (CH4) With 10% CoO/ZrO2 catalyst, conversion of NO (in reaction with methane) reached 75% at 310 ~ while the selectivity with respect to nitrogen decreased from 100% at 415 ~ to 63% at 310 ~ (the remainder was N20). There was no dependence of the catalytic activity of samples of CoO/ZrO2 on the method used to prepare zirconium dioxide. Both samples (No. 3 and No. 4, Table 1), in which zirconium dioxide was made by precipitation and the sol-gel method, respectively, had similar activity. This difference of behavior between samples of the CoO/ZrO2 and Cr203/ZrO2 catalysts may be explained by differences in the interactions of CoO and Cr203 with zirconium dioxide and, consequently, different influence of these catalysts on activation of methane and propanebutane. In order to elucidate the reasons for the dependence of the catalytic properties of these samples on their preparation method, we studied the acid surface properties of cobalt- and chromium-modified ZrO2 catalysts by ammonia thermoprogrammed desorption and IRspectroscopy. Our results again indicated that the activity of these catalysts in the SCR of NOx by hydrocarbons is a function both of the surface acidity and content of the active metal. The acid site concentration of the starting ZrO2 samples prepared by various methods is significant (0.13 and 0.23 mmol/g) but these samples are inactive, while 10% Cr203/ZrO/prepared by the sol-gel method displays considerable activity in the reaction studied with lower surface acidity. The acid site concentration of the sample with the same composition prepared by the precipitation method is reduced by a factor of 2.5 and, thus, this catalyst has much lower activity in the selective catalytic reduction. IR-spectra for zirconium dioxide samples obtained by the sol-gel method with and without 10% Cr203 shows that modification of zirconium dioxide by Cr203 leads to local IR vibrations, which cannot be attributed to characteristic modes of the ZrO2 and Cr203 frameworks. The finding of bands at 800, 1025, and 1170 cm1 in the spectrmn of sample
429 10%Cr203/ZrO2 may indicate the formation of new metal-oxygen bonds of the Zr-O-Cr type in the zirconium dioxide surface layer. Fig? 1 gives IR spectra for pyridine adsorbed on previously dehydrated samples. The spectrum of starting zirconium dioxide obtained through an alcogel step lacks the band characteristic for Br6nsted acid sites. The addition of Cr203 into zirconium dioxide leads to acidic B-sites characteristic for pyridinium ions with a band at 1540 cm-1. This may be related to formation of structure such as [3]:
H
H
O
O
L
/
mZrm
I
\
mCrm
] /\ It is known that for zeolite catalysts, BrOnsted acid sites are necessary for the selective reduction of NO by methane on Ga-H-ZSM-5, while the activity of Cu-, Ce-, and Cocontaining pentasils in the SCR of nitrogen oxide by hydrocarbons correlates with the strength of the Br6nsted acid sites of these catalysts. This correlation suggests that activation of the hydrocarbons reducing agent may occur specifically on the Bronsted acid sites [9]. Our results confirm the important role of BrOnsted acid sites in the reaction studied on ZrO2 systems. Thus, our results showed that zirconium dioxide modified by transition metal oxides (Co and Cr) displays significant activity in the selective reduction of NO by methane and propane-butane, which depends on the method of preparation of the ZrO2 sample.
I
r 9
|
J
9
9
~
|
I
Fig.1. IR spectra of zirconium samples obtained by the sol-gel method before and after pyridine adsorption: 1) ZrO2 aider vacuum heating at 550 ~ in vacuum, 2) ZrO2, and 3) 10% CrzO3/ZrO2.
,,
1600 1550 1500 1450 cm 1
The data on the catalytic activity of the synthesized samples of CoO/H+-pentasils in the NO+O2 NO2 reaction and acidic properties of these samples characterized by total surface acidity determined by TPDA method are given in Table 2. It is seen that 10% CoO
430 deposited by the precipitation on these carriers showed considerable oxidative activity in relation to NO, while only samples Nos. 1 and 3 showed the SCR-activity (conversion NO to N2 in reaction NO-CH4/O2 is 30-50%). It is also seen that these samples have crystalline structure and definite value of surface acidity which is necessary for activation of hydrocarbon-reductant. Table 2 Catalytic and acidic properties of CoO/I-F-pentasils /0. 05% NO+5% o2+mI'; V -- 6000 hl/ No. Catalyst SIO2/A1203 ~(~NH3, NO Conversion,%/ (ZrO2, A12Oaq-ZrO2) mmol/g T, ~ 1 i0%CoO/H +- pentasil 100 0.23 70/310 2 3 4
(SIO2,A1203)
10%CoO/H+-pentasil (SiO2,ZrO2) 10%CoO/i-F-pentasil
(SIO2,A1203, ZrO2) 10%CoO/H +-
100
0.06
59/300
100
0.16
60/300
100
0.29
50/300
(8iO2,A1203, ZrO2), amorphous 5 , !0%CoO/Si02(silicalite)
60/300
90-
o-%0. .070. r '" *-.
2
~o. 3020
0
J
Zr02
I
20
u
I
40
~
I
60
)
Content, %
I
80
~
I
1O0
H-TsVN --b-
Fig. 2. Dependence of the conversion of NO on the chemical composition of the binary carrier ZrO2 - H-TsVN (310 ~ 1) experimental curve; 2) calculated curve for direct additivity. The data on the catalytic activity of the samples on binary carriers 10% CoO/(H § pentasil - ZrO2) in the process ofNOx SCR by methane are given in Table 3.
431 During investigation of cobalt-zeolite catalysts the dependence of activity on the manner by which the active phase was introduced was established. Sample of 10% CoO/HTsVN (SiO2/A1203=37) (in which cobalt was introduced by soaking) had low activity in the selective catalytic reduction of NO with CH4. Conversion of 25% of NO was achieved at 320 ~ which is considerably lower than for cobalt containing cation-decationated form of zeolite with the pentasil structure, obtained by ion exchange in the solid phase (e.g., on Co-H-TsVN an 80% conversion of NO was obtained at 310 ~ [8]. Table 3 Activity of synthesized samples 10% CoO/(H-pentasils - ZrO2) in selective reduction of NO by methane/0.05% NO + 0.09% CH4 + 5% O2 + Ar; V - 6000 hl/ No. Catalyst NO Conversion, % / T, ~ 1 10% CoO/H-TsVN 25/320 2 10% COO/(35% H-TsVN-65% ZrO2) 67/300 3 10% COO/(50% H-TsVN-50% ZrO2) 72/300 4 10% COO/(65% H-TsVN-35% ZrO2 ) 81/310 5 10% COO/(35% H-TsVN-65% ZrO2 )* 69/300 */CoO was introduced by ion exchange in solid phase. Fig. 2 shows the dependence of the activity of cobalt containing catalysts CoO/ (zeolite-ZrO2) on the composition of the carrier. The observed activity of these systems is greater than that calculated on the assumption of addition of the catalytic properties of the components of the catalysts. Such differences indicate interaction between the components of the ZrO2-zeolite carrier, possibility forming new active centers. It is seen from Table 3 and Fig. 2 that increase in the zeolite content in the zeolite-ZrO2 system from 35 to 65% leads to increase in the catalytic activity which achieves 81% conversion at 310 ~ i.e., an activity was achieved equivalent to that of the cobalt containing cationdecationized zeolitic catalyst Co-H-TsVN [8]. To elucidate the reasons for differences in activity of cobalt-containing catalysts with the same amount of active phas, we studied the acidic properties of the surfaces of these samples by the previously described temperature programmed desorption of ammonia. Analysis of the results (Fig. 3, Table 4) indicated a complex correlation of the catalytic activity in the selective catalytic reduction of NO with CI-I4 with the chemical composition, the concentration and strength of the acid centers at the surface of the cobalt-zirconium, cobalt-zeolite, and binary systems based on them. The most important factor for the selective catalytic reduction activity is the localization of the metal (cobalt) active centers, which is determined by the method used to introduce cobalt into the catalyst. It may be claimed that, of two catalysts prepared in the same way, but with differing carrier composition (ratio of zeolite to ZrO2) the more active sample has the greater concentration of acid centers (samples No.2 and No.3 in Table 4). The low activity of the sample 10% CoO/H-TsVN (No.l) with considerable total acidity of the surface (0.66 mmol/g) and the presence of strong acid centers may be explained by different localization of the cobalt in comparison with the ion exchange sample Co-H-TsVN, obtained by ion exchange in the solid state [8].
432
,,m
r.f) r r
100
I
200
~
I
300
~
T,~
I
400
*
I
500
~
I
600
Fig. 3. Spectra of temperature programmed desorption of ammonia from the surface of cobalt catalysts on ZrO2 -zeolite binary carriers" 1) 10% CoO/H-TsVN, 2) 10% COO/(65% H-TsVN, 35% ZrO2), 3) 10%COO/(35% H-TsVN, 65% ZrO2). Table 4 Concentration of acid centers on CoO/(ZrO2 - Zt) catalysts determined by desorption of NH3 and their activity in SCR NO with CH4 No Catalyst Concentration of acid centers, )(No % / T, ~ mmol/g 150-260~ 400-500~ ~rfNH3 1 10% CoO/H-TsVN 0.38 0.28 0.66 25/320 2 10% COO/(65% H-TsVN0.19 0.15 0.34 81/310 35% ZrO2) 3 10% COO/(35% H-TsVN0.13 0.08 0.21 67/300 65% ZrO2) It has been established from these studies that the different catalytic properties of transition metal oxides (chromium, cobalt) on zirconium dioxide are attributed to their different acidic properties determined by TPDA and IR-spectroscopy. The most active catalyst is characterized by strong acidic Br6nsted centers. The cobalt oxide deposited by precipitation on the zirconium-containing pentasils has a considerable oxidative activity in the reaction NO+O2~NO2, and for SCR-activity the definite surface acidity is necessary for methane activation. Among the binary systems, 10% COO/(65% H-Zeolite - 35% ZrO2)
433 catalyst exhibits maximum activity, and the catalytic properties of such samples are not an additive function of the carrier composition. REFERENCES
1. M.P. Fokema and J.Y. Ying, Catal. Rev., 41 (2001) 1. 2. Y. Traa, B. Burger and J. Weitkamp, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 30 (1999) 3. 3. K. Tanabe, Catalysts and Catalytic Properties [Russian translation], Mir, Moscow, 1993. 4. R. Burch and T. C. Watling, Appl. Catal. B, 14 (1997) 207. 5. K. Eguchi and T. Hayashi, Catal. Today, 45 (1998) 109. 6. V. Pitchon and A. Fritz, J. Catal., 186 (1999) 64. 7. Yu. Li and J. N. Armor, J. Catal., 145 (1994) 1. 8. S.N. Orlik, V. L. Struzhko and V. P. Stasevich, Teor. Eksp. Khim., 32 (1996) 47. 9. S.N.Orlik and V. L. Struzhko, Teor. Eksp. Khim., 35 (1999) 373. 10. T.V. Mironyuk, V.L. Struzhko and S.N. Orlik, Ibid., 36 (2000) 307. 11. H. Hamada, Y. Kintaichi and M. Tabata, Chem. Lett., 1 (1991) 2179.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studiesin Surface Science andCatalysis143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
435
Preparation of the chitosan based catalysts for several hydrogenation reaction in the liquid phase V. Isaeva, A. Ivanov, L. Kozlova, V Sharf N.D. Zelinsky Institute for Organic Chemistry, Russian Academy of Sciences Leninsky pr. 47, Moscow 119991, Russia Novel chitosan based catalytic systems for hydrogenation of unsaturated compounds in the liquid phase were prepared. The catalytic performance of the obtained systems depended significantly on the chitosan forms (as the micro beads or chitosan deposited on the mineral supports), their preparation method and chemical modification of chitosan as well. The obtained chitosan based carriers and catalysts were examined by transmission and diffuse-reflectance FTIR spectroscopy. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N It is only recently that chitosan (natural biopolymer, deacetylated chitin derivative) is being used as a carrier for metal catalyst preparation. Several papers and patents regarding chitosan application in reactions of selective and enantioselective reduction of organic compounds have been published in the last years [1-2]. Natural biopolymer chitosan (deacetylated chitin derivative) is attractive as carrier for heterogeneous catalysts due to its environmentally friendly nature, in particular, biodegradability. In addition, free amino groups in chitosan fragments facilitate metal deposition on chitosan from metal salts and metal complexes. Previously, we demonstrated the possibilities of chitosan as a macroligand for Rh and Ru complexes immobilization. The obtained metal complex systems showed activity and selectivity in transfer hydrogenation of several carbonyl compounds. Free amino groups in chitosan allow its immediate use as a macroligand without or with preliminary functionalization. The most attractive functionalization from our point of view is to modify the chitosan via reaction of chitosan aminogroups with carbonyl compounds leading to Shift's base formation. On the one hand, it allows to accomplish chitosan crosslinking with dicarbonyl compounds, commonly, with diglutar aldehyde [3,4]. On the other hand, it allows to introduce several functional groups in chitosan according to reaction with substituted carbonyl compounds. We chose 2pyridinealdehyde for such modification. The main obstacle for chitosan application in catalysis is to obtain stable regular micro beads separable after reaction for reusing. That is why this problem is of great interest [3]. The goal of this work was the investigation of alternative methods of Pd/chitosan based catalyst preparation for several reactions of hydrogenation in the liquid phase. The work focused on the following directions:
436 1. Preparation of the stable regular micro beads of desired size. 2. Development of cross-linking of chitosan and functionalization with 2pyridinealdehyde. 3. Deposition of cross-linked chitosan on the mineral support surface. The developed procedures were used for the synthesis of Pd catalysts for cyclopentadiene and 1,4-butynediol hydrogenation in the liquid phase. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1.Catalyst preparation Several methods for the preparation of chitosan micro beads of regular size were tested. The main procedure was precipitating of hydrochloride chitosan solution by adding it dropwise in the bath containing the precipitating agent (alkali solution). Adding dropwise was performed with the equipment for micro drop forming through quartz die (d=0.1 - 0.2 mm) at 5 atm. Chitosan micro beads of diameter 0.5-1 mm were formed. The chitosan micro beads obtained by alcali precipitation method were cross-linked by reaction of chitosan amino group with diglutar aldehyde. Cross-linking extent was 7%. In addition to the chitosan native form, chitosan succinate form (70% of succine groups) was used. In several experiments, chitosan succinate form was used without crosslinking, as fibers or gels in aqueous and alcohol- aqueous systems. It should be noted, that cross-linking of chitosan succinate was performed via residual amino group. Chemical modification of the obtained chitosan micro beads was carried out by treatment with 2-pyridinealdehyde boiling solution in benzene for 24 h. The resulting chitosan forms were rinsed with benzene, THF and MeOH. Deposition of chitosan on SiOa (0.06-0.02 mm) and ZrOa was performed by multiple steeping of a portion of carrier in a solution of chitosan in 1% acetic acid and filtered. Wet or semi-dry chitosan-coated carrier was added directly to methanol or propanol-2 and stirred for 0.5-2h after addition of the calculated amount of glutaraldehyde. Calculated cross-linking extent was ~ 10-15%. Chemical modification of chitosan was performed by carrier treatment with pyridinealdehyde-2 boiling solution in benzene. Two procedures for metal introduction in chitosan base were used: impregnation and coprecipitation. According to the first procedure the metal deposition on chitosan micro beads was carried out from aqueous and alcohol solutions of NazPdCl4, H2PdC14, RhC13, Rh2(CH3COO)4, ZnSO4 and Pb(CH3COO)2. Pd and Pb/Zn in bimetallic catalysts was deposited by subsequent precipitation. Pd-Pb (Zn) atomic ratios were 1/1. Metal contents in the resulting samples were 0.5 - 4 % . According the second procedure, the metal complex with chitosan acidic (hydrochloride) form was synthesized and after that precipitated in the bath containing the precipitating agent. Metal contents in the resulting samples were 0.5-2%. The catalytic behavior of the catalysts was examined in reactions of hydrogenation of cyclopentadiene and 1,4-butynediol. Hydrogenation reactions were carried out at atmospheric pressure and 20~ (cyclopentadiene) and 45~ (1,4-butynediol). Hydrogenation rate was determined as the ratio of consumed H2 volume per unit time, ml/min.
437 2.2. Catalyst study by IR-spectroscopy The obtained chitosan carriers and catalytic systems on their base were studied by transmission and diffuse-reflectance FTIR spectroscopy. IR-spectra were obtained in "Nicolet Impact 410" equipment. To record the diffuse-reflectance spectra the samples were evacuated at 100~ for 2 h. The quantitatively spectrum analyses were performed using Kubelka-Munk equation according to the program OMNIC [5]. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1. Catalyst characterization AB 3413 cm -1, characteristic for valence vibrations of NH pyridine group (Figs. 1, 2) and AB at 1591, 1567, 1475 and 1439 cm -~ corresponding to valence vibrations o f C=C a n d - C = N - bonds of pyridine ring are presented in the spectra of chitosan modified with pyridine fragments.
o~
,
o2a
024
,-'/""
Olt~
\
8'; oo8o
' S"
I
022
]
,,
,. '
\,
o t~
..i
\,
',7
\,
~
'
5
t V
\
9 ::.
~
"
~
\
\
3.~0
~O00
Fig. 1. Chitosan IR-spectrum
Fig.2. IR-spectrum of chitosan modified with 2-pyridinealdehyde
IR-transmission examination of chitosan/SiOz deposited systems gave little information, due to intensive absorption of chitosan and silica gel in the same region. In contrary, characteristic chitosan AB in the regions 1 6 6 0 - 1300 cm -1 and 1100 cm -1 are presented in the spectrum of chitosan/ZrOz system (Fig. 3). Diffuse-reflectance IR-spectra of CO adsorbed on Pd/chitosan/ZrO2 catalyst are presented in Fig 4. Two characteristic adsorption bands (AB) at 2070 cm -1 and 1900 cm -1, corresponded to the vibrations of CO, adsorbed on Pd ~ in the linear and in the bridge (three-fold coordinated) form, respectively, arc presented in the IR spcctrum of the system. The presence of bridged or three-fold coordinated CO points to the formation of Pd ~ metal clusters. Noteworthy is that frequencies of linear and bridged forms of CO are shifted toward lower wave numbers compared to conventional Pd/support systems (e. g. 2070 v s 2100 cm -1 for linear form) [6, 7]. This is indicative of negative charging of Pd ~ clusters. Negative charging of Pd ~ clusters is also confirmed by lower stability of the linear form of CO compared to the bridged form. After evacuation at 200~ the linear form disappears completely, while intensity of bridged bonded one remains almost the same.
438 0190 0 1BOO 170
i
0 160 0150 0 140 0 t30
A
0 120 0119 0 100 0.099
\
i
o oe9
\, '\
i
oo5o
J i i
!
~ 1
!
oo4o i ,) 03o I
"
o 020
,'
/
t
\\..
I
"'-.,,< \
ooio /l ,I j ooo9 H .... ~:'!?'%/ -oo,o
/
1 i
~'wt$, i !
,,
U ;j
'7
~ 7 '
3000 Wavenumb~.r.~
20~ (cm-I I
1000
Fig. 3. IR-spectrum of chitosan/ZrO2 system
.
. . o 18o
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
--
-
o 17o o.16o o 15o
....
/V\o
.... 1
~o
i oo, o~ OO8O1 o,oo]
//
I
!
.... 1
:=I
,"
.... / oo3oi 0020 oolo
It f f _ ~ .
~oo
l - ..
/
I
I
/
/
',;~
\
\
o t
i
i
A\
,'/
!
~/ !
'\ '\~,
/
/
,,"~~
I
i
"
~\
j , ,,
I
I/
I:
~\ \\
\\
\ \
\,\
\\ \\ \ \ ,~ . ),/
tr
2000 Wavenumbers
/
I
/!
term1)
Fig.4 Diffuse-reflectance IR-spectrum of CO adsorbed on Pd/chitosan/ZrO2 Presumably, small Pd ~ clusters are stabilized by NH2 -groups, which donate edensity to Pd ~ clusters. 3.2. Examination of catalytic performance of synthesized Pd-based systems. The hydrogenation activities of catalytic systems prepared by the coprecipitation method were low. It could be explained taking into account that the resulting samples with
439 low metal contents were formed because Pd was partially leached from chitosan during the precipitation in alcali solution. In general, activities of chitosan based catalysts prepared by impregnation method in hydrogenation of unsaturated organic compounds were comparable with those of traditional heterogeneous catalyst (as calculated per 1 mole of metal). It should be noted that the chitosan pretreatment influenced very much the catalyst activity. For instance, immediate Pd deposition from alcohol solution on dry chitosan fibers or micro beads led to almost completely inactive catalytic systems, regardless of the metal content. On the other hand, metal deposition on chitosan micro beads or fibers preliminary swollen in water dramatically improved the catalytic activity. 3.2.a. Hydrogenation of cyclopentadiene The obtained catalysts showed similar activity in cyclopentadiene hydrogenation. The selectivity data in cyclopentadiene hydrogenation are given in Table 1. The selectivity of consecutive reaction was determined as a rate ratio of cyclopentene/cyclopentane formation. On the contrary, the chitosan modification influenced essentially the selectivity of the catalyst on it basis. Table 1 Selectivity of Pd/chitosan based systetms in hydrogenation of cyclopentadiene Catalyst 0.1-0.5 g, Substrate 0.5 - 2 ml, 20~ 20 ml EtOH N ~ Catalyst composition Selectivity to Reaction rate ratio, cyclopentene, % Wolefine/Wdiene 1 Pd/chitosan 99.9 0.90 2 Pd/chitosan succinate 91.2 1.00 3 Pd/chitosan/Si02 94.9 0.02 4 Pd/chitosan-Pyr/SiO2 96.0 0.01 As can be seen from Table 1, the selectivity to cyclopentene obtained using the chitosan form containing carboxylic groups (succinate chitosan form, catalyst N ~ 2) was rather low. The highest selectivity to cyclopentene was achieved using catalyst N~ (Pd/chitosan). However, the cyclopentane formation rate (stage 2) decreased very slightly over this catalyst. Introducing pyridine fragments in chitosan led to a decrease of cyclopentene into cyclopentane hydrogenation rate up to ~ 3 orders. Deposition of chitosan on silica gel as well as modifying it with pyridine groups also resulted in a decrease of cyclopentene hydrogenation rate (catalysts N ~ 3,4). Taking into account the selectivity data and the hydrogenation ratio Wolefine/Wdiene, the best catalyst for this reaction was catalyst N ~ 4 (Pd/chitosan deposited on silica gel and modified with pyridine groups).
3.2.b. 1,4-butynediol hydrogenation The main product of 1,4-butynediol hydrogenation for this reaction is cisbutenediol. Simultaneously, the parallel reaction of 1,4-butenediol hydrogenation as well as cis-trans transformation takes place at the second stage. For this process, cis-l,4butenediol formation is most interesting from a practical point of view. Processes
440
selectivity was determined as ratio of product contents in the reaction mixture (cis/an+cis+trans, %) at 50% conversion (1 mole). As shown in Table 2, catalyst N~ exhibited a rather low selectivity. Introducing the second metal in chitosan (Pb or Zn) as well as pyridine fragments (catalysts N~ improved the selectivity regarding cis-l,4-butenediol. However, the second stage rate remained almost the same. Changing the support influenced remarkably the reaction performance, e.g. substitution SiOz (catalyst N~ for ZrOz (catalyst N~ enhanced the selectivity. In this case, Pb introduction (catalyst N~ almost completely suppressed the cis-trans isomerisation. Using succinate chitosan form very much improved the reaction selectivity: the maximum of selectivity to cis-l,4-butenediol was achieved over catalyst N~ But in this case, the reaction was not terminated at the stage of 1,4-butenediol formation. The rate of further hydrogenation of 1,4-butenediol (second stage) was rather high. Introducing Pb in chitosan completely suppressed the further 1,4-butenediol hydrogenation. The reaction was spontaneously finished over catalyst N~ after consumption of 1 mole of Ha. Simultaneously, the selectivity with respect to cis-l,4-butenediol was improved by that chitosan modification. Table 2 Selectivity of Pd/chitosan based systems in 1,4-butynediol hydrogenation. Catalyst 0.1-0.5 g, Substrate 0.25 - 2 ml, 20~ EtOH 20 ml Selectivity on 1,4Selectivity on Reaction N ~ Catalyst composition butenediol (cis/an + 1,4-butenediol rate ratio cis + trans) (cis) (Wz/W1)* 1 Pd/chitosan 0.88 0.84 0.6 2 Pd/chitosan succinate 0.97 0.91 1.3 3 Pd-Pb/chitosan 0.97 0.93 ~ succinate 5 Pd-Pb/chitosan 0.90 0.93 1 6 Pd-Zn/chitosan-Pyr 0.94 0.89 1 7 Pd-Pb/chitosan/SiO2 0.88 0.84 1,3 8 Pd/chitosan/ZrO2 0.88 0.87 1 9 Pd-Pb/chitosan/ZrO2 0.92 0.96 0.8 * W l - 1,4-butynediol hydrogenation rate (first stage), W a - 1,4-butenediol hydrogenation (second stage) 4.CONCLUSIONS Thus, our results demonstrated that the trends of selectivity for hydrogenation of 1,4-butenediol and cyclopentadiene are in tight connection with preliminary chitosan chemical modification as well as mineral support nature. Pd/chitosan modified with 2pyridinealdehyde deposited on SiOz demonstrated high selectivity in hydrogenation of cyclopentadiene into cyclopentene. 1,4-butynediol into cis-l,4-butenediol hydrogenation proceeded very selectively over Pd-Pb catalytic systems based on chitosan succinate form.
441 The catalytic systems based on chitosan/ZrOa exhibited improved selectivity in 1,4butynediol hydrogenation compared with those based on chitosan/SiO2.
REFERENCES
1. M.-Y. Yin et al., J. Mol. Catal. A: Chem., 147 (1-2) (1999) 93. 2. V Isaeva., V. Shaft, N. Nifant'ev, V. Chernetskii and Zh. Dykh., Stud. Surf. Sci Catal., 118 (Preparation of Catalysts VII), (1998) 237. 3. T. Ando and S. Kataoka., JP Patent No 61278354 A2 (1986). 4. W. Wang, F. Wood and G.A.F. Roberts, Advanc. Chit. Sci., II (1997) 920. 5. L.C.A van den Oetelaar et al, J. Phys. Chem. B, 102 (1998) 3445. 6. T. Rades, C. Pac, R. Ryoo, M. Polisset-Thfoin and J. Fraissard, Catal. Lett., 29 (1994), 91. 7. A.V. Ivanov, A. Yu. Stakheev, L.M. Kustov and Izv. An, Set. Khim. (rus.), No 7 (1999), 1265.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
443
Preparation of Mo/AlzO3 sulfide catalysts modified by lr nanoparticles J. Cinibulk and Z. Vit Institute of Chemical Process Fundamentals, Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Rozvojovfi 135, 165 02 Prague 6 - Suchdol, Czech Republic. Preparation and catalytic properties of Ir/alumina and Ir-Mo/alumina sulfide catalysts were studied in hydrodenitrogenation (HDN) of pyridine and hydrodesulfurization (HDS) of thiophene. The Ir added to a Mo/alumina catalyst in amount 0.1-0.8 wt % increased activities in both reactions by a factor of about 2-3. The main factors, leading to improvement of activity of modified Ir-Mo catalysts, were Ir dispersion, and amount and state of the Mo phase before Ir deposition, i.e. whether oxidic or sulfided and the way of catalyst activation. The effects of starting Ir compounds and deposition order of Ir and Mo seem to be of a smaller importance. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Sulfides of some noble metals (Ru, Rh, Pd and Pt) are highly active in reactions such as HDS, HDN or hydrogenation (HY). Modification of conventional Mo catalysts by noble metals represents a possible way of improvement of their efficiency [1-3]. The majority of such modifications has been done up to now with Ru [1,2,4], whereas other noble metals have been studied less frequently. In contrast to a relatively large knowledge collected up to now on the addition of conventional promoters Co (Ni) to a Mo system, information about addition of noble metals or sulfides is rather limited. It was often reported that modification of a Mo catalyst by noble metals led to improvement of activity [1,2,4]. However, it some cases such modification did not bring any improvement or even led to decrease of activity. In contrast to conventional Co (Ni) promoters, it is desirable to keep the amount of noble metal in the mixed catalyst as low as possible. This is not only because of a high price, but also due to decrease of dispersion at higher loadings. Another problem is the way of deposition of noble metal and final catalyst pretreatment, affecting also dispersion and contact with the Mo phase. Preparation of conventional Mo/alumina system usually includes a calcination step in air after deposition of Mo and Co (Ni) salts, which are mostly ammonium heptamolybdate (AHM) and corresponding nitrates, before final sulfiding. However, for some noble metals such a step is not suitable because of possible decrease of the dispersion via oxidation or undesirable interaction with the support [1,5-7]. It was reported that the activity of mixed Ru-Mo catalysts was higher when these catalysts were directly sulfided and not calcined after Ru deposition [1,7]. It seems therefore that the preparation of systems based on a combination of noble metal and Mo needs a specific procedure taking into account the properties of noble metals.
444 One of the most active noble metal sulfides in hydrotreating reactions is Ir sulfide. Its exceptional activity was reported in HDN of different compounds [8] and in the parallel HDN of pyridine and HDS of thiophene [9,10]. Recently, we found a positive effect of the addition of a small amount of Ir to an Mo/alumina catalyst during HDS and HDN [11]. The aim of this contribution is to focus on some factors during preparation of mixed Ir-Mo sulfide catalysts and to evaluate their effect on catalyst activity. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L The support was ~,-AlaO3 with BET surface area of 255 m2/g and pore volume of 0.76 ml/g (S/id-Chemie A.G., Germany), ground to particles 0.16-0.32 mm. The MoO3/alumina catalyst was prepared by the pore filling method using an aqueous solution of AHM. The product was calcined at 500~ for 2 h in air. The BET surface area was 213 m2/g. The Ir/alumina catalysts were prepared by impregnation of the support with cyclohexane or water solutions of Ir compounds (Ir4(CO)lz, acetylacetonate Ir(AcAc)3, HaIrCI6 and (NH4)zIrC16) by procedures described earlier [10]. Because of a low solubility of Ir carbonyl, which is 0.38 g per 1 of cyclohexane, a modified procedure facilitating the impregnation was developed. Ir carbonyl was placed in a cartridge of Soxhlet extractor and dissolved by hot circulating cyclohexane. The impregnation proceeded in the bottom flask in suspension of carrier and boiling solution of Ir4(CO)lz. A similar procedure was adopted for dissolution of Ir(AcAc)3, while a simple impregnation of the alumina by water solutions of HzIrCI6 and (NH4)aIrCI6 was used. The solvents were removed in a vacuum rotary evaporator. The surface area of all Ir catalysts was close to 230 mZ/g. Different mixed Ir-Mo/alumina catalysts were prepared. The details of procedures and catalyst characterization were published elsewhere [10,11]. In the first series, the Mo was deposited first. The samples were prepared from MoOJalumina or MoSz/alumina catalyst by adsorption of Ir4(CO)la from a cyclohexane solution. This procedure was the same as for the Ir catalysts. In another series, an inverse order of impregnation was used. The Ir was deposited first and then Mo was deposited from an aqueous solution of AHM. One catalyst was prepared by coimpregnation of alumina by an aqueous solution of AHM and (NH4)2IrCI6. The samples containing Ir were sulfided or reduced without calcination in air in order to avoid Ir sintering. The surface areas of mixed catalysts varied between 200208 m2/g. Reduction was performed by H2 using a temperature gradient 6~ up to 400~ and by keeping this temperature for 2 h. The dispersion of Ir in the reduced catalysts was determined by pulse H2 adsorption at 22~ and expressed by H/Ir ratios. The size of the Ir particles in reduced Ir catalysts was calculated under assumption of H/Ir=l stoichiometry [12] according to Anderson and Pratt [13] or estimated on some Ir-Mo samples by transmission electron microscopy (TEM) on a JEM-2000EX Jeol instrument. Sulfidation of catalysts was performed by H2S/Hz mixture (10 % H2S) using a temperature gradient 6~ up to 400~ and by keeping this temperature for 2 h. The TPR of sulfided catalysts was performed in a conventional apparatus by monitoring of H2 consumption. The catalysts were heated at a rate of 5~ in mixture 5 % of Ha in Ar (35 ml/min). Relative reducibilities of sulfided catalysts were defined as areas under the TPR curves in the range 100-600~ and related to the weight of catalyst. The content of metals and sulfur was
445 determined by the inductively coupled plasma (ICP). The contents of chlorine and carbon were determined by argentometric titration and by combustion, respectively. The BET surface area was measured by N2 adsorption on a Digisorb 2600 instrument. The activity of catalysts was tested in the parallel HDN/HDS of pyridine (PY) and thiophene (TH) in an flow reactor at 320~ and 20 bar. In case of reduced Ir samples, single HDN of pyridine was performed. The feed contained 220 ppm of PY and 240 ppm of TH (or only PY) in H2 at a flow rate of 0.4 mol/h. The HDS of thiophene was described by pseudo-first-order rate constant kTH. The HDN was described for simplicity by two rate constants for pyridine HY, kpy, and piperidine HDN, kc5. Further details concerning the evaluation of the catalyst activity can be found elsewhere [10,11]. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Monometallic Ir/alumina catalysts In attempts to obtain information about the influence of the starting Ir compounds and Ir dispersion on the catalyst activity, the monometallic Ir/alumina catalysts were studied at first. The metal loading, content in carbon and chlorine and H/Ir values, evaluated from H2 adsorption, are summarized in Table 1. The values H/Ir of all catalysts exceeded slightly 1, which confirmed the presence of a well dispersed Ir phase. Differences between H/Ir values were rather small, despite different Ir precursors and preparation procedures. Table 1 Preparation, composition and dispersion of Ir/alumina catalysts Cat. Precursor Solvent Composition (wt%) Ir C C1 1 Ir4(CO) 12/alumina C6H12 0.85 0.23 2 Ir(AcAc)3/alumina C6H12 0.90 0.34 3 HzlrC16/alumina H20 1.10 0.12 0.86 4 (NH4)2IrC16/alumina H20 0.91 0.09 1.00 a Determined for reduced catalysts. Data taken from Ref. [10].
H/Ir a 1.06 1.19 1.26 1.18
The mean diameter of the Ir particles, calculated from H2 uptake, was near 0.91 nm. However, despite similar Ir amount and dispersion, the sample prepared from Ir carbonyl was more active than other samples (Fig. 1). We explain this difference by the lower amount of impurities (C and Cl) originating from the decomposition of the starting Ir compounds, rather than by the influence of the Ir dispersion. Differences in the H/ir values of the catalysts were rather small and did not allow to evaluate the effect of dispersion on activity. Thus, two additional samples with lower Ir dispersion were prepared by sintering of sample 3. This was achieved by calcination in air at 450~ As was shown by Foger and Jaeger [6], such treatment leads to the formation of IrO2 crystallites and to their segregation. After reduction, the H2 uptake on these catalysts was indeed much lower than on the original sample (Table 2). The mean diameter of the Ir particles, calculated from H2 uptake, increased roughly two times. Results of catalytic tests
446 of sintered catalysts and of the original sample 3 in HDN are shown in Table 2. Sintering of the catalysts suppressed significantly the rate constants of piperidine HDN, while it influenced only negligibly the rate constants of pyridine HY [10].
Fig. 1. Effect of precursor on activity of Ir/alumina sulfide catalysts in parallel HDN of pyridine and HDS of thiophene. Table 2 H2 adsorption, Ir dispersion and activity of reduced Ir/alumina catalysts in HDN Catalyst
Ha adsorption a (ml/gcat)
H/Ir a
dmean (nm)
Reduced It/alumina (No.3) 0.81 1.26 Sintered 450~ h 0.58 0.90 Sintered 450~ h 0.41 0.64 a Determined for reduced catalysts. Data taken from Ref.
0.9 1.2 1.7 [10].
kpy kc5 (mol/h.kgcat) 1.7 1.7 1.4
9.0 5.7 5.2
On the basis of these experiments, the carbonyl was chosen as the most suitable precursor for the preparation of the mixed Ir-Mo catalysts. At the same time, these experiments showed that it is desirable to achieve a good Ir dispersion, because it affects the rate of piperidine HDN and controls in this way the overall rate of transformation of pyridine.
3.2. Mixed Ir-Mo/alumina catalysts The prepared Ir-Mo catalysts contain almost the same amount of Mo and differ in the Ir loading and in the way of deposition of both components. The majority of these
447 catalysts was prepared by using the Ir carbonyl and the Ir amount was kept below 0.8 %. Precursors of the catalysts were prepared by three different routes, which are shown by the following scheme: Ir4(CO)12 MoO3/A1203
Ir4 (CO) 12-MOO3/A1203
MoSz/AI203
Ir4 (CO) 12-Mo 82/A1203 AHM
AHM-Ir4(CO)12/A1203 t:~
Ir4(CO) 12/A1203 t:~
Activation
IrSx+MoSz/AI203 (or
Ir+MoO3/A1203) (NH4)zlrCI6 +AHM A1203
~
AHM- (NH4) 2IrCI6/AI203
The precursors were transformed into active sulfide (or metallic Ir) state by activation, which was either sulfidation or reduction. The sulfided catalysts were examined by the TPR and by evaluation of activity in the parallel HDN/HDS reaction. Some reduced samples were studied by TEM in order to compare the size of the metallic Ir particles. The BET surface areas of all mixed catalysts was similar and close to 200-208 ma/g. The amount of sulfur found by ICP in the sulfided Mo/alumina catalyst corresponded to a S/Mo molar ratio of 1.9, similar to the values reported for the MoS2 phase. The ratios S/(Ir+Mo) of the mixed catalysts were between 1.6-2.3, which suggests the presence of elemental sulfur [11]. The list of precursors of the Ir-Mo catalysts is given in Table 3. Table 3 Preparation and composition of the mixed Ir-Mo/alumina catalysts Cat. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Precursor Ir4 (CO) 12-MoO3/alumina Ir4(CO) 12-MoO3/alumina Ir4 (CO) 12-MoSz/alumina Ir4 (CO) 12-MoO3/alumina (NH4)2IrCl6-AHM/alumina AHM-Ir4 (CO) 12/alumina Ir4(CO)12-MoO3/alumina AHM-Ir/alumina AHM-Ir4 (CO) 1z/alumina Ir4(CO) 12-MoO3/alumina Ir4(CO) 12-MoSz/alumina
Loading Ir 0.11 0.24 0.34 0.53 0.69 0.73 0.79 0.73 0.73 0.16 0.13
(wt%) Mo 8.4 8.4 8.4 8.4 8.7 9.1 8.4 9.1 9.1 8.8 8.8
Preparation Mo first Mo first Mo first Mo first Coimpregnation Ir first Mo first Ir first and reduced Ir first, simultaneous reduction Mo first, new series Mo first, new series
448
0 e,J) [] []
1
0 0.0
I
I
I
I
I
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1.0
3
[]
0 0.0
0
b
I
I
I
I
I
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1.0
I
I
I
I
I
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1.0
m
r e~
m
~0
2
n
1
0 0.0
Ir loading, % Fig. 2. Activity of Ir-Mo sulfide catalysts in the parallel HDN/HDS reaction as a function of Ir loading, a- Thiophene HDS, b- Pyridine HY, c- HDN of piperidine. Mo (<>), Samples 5,6,8,11 (l-l), Sample 7 (11), Sample 9 (O), Sample 10 (~x).
Fig. 2 a-c shows the activities of the Ir-Mo/alumina sulfide catalysts in HDS of thiophene, HY of pyridine and HDN of piperidine during the parallel HDN/HDS, plotted against Ir amount in the catalysts. It is seen that addition of Ir to the Mo catalyst led to a substantial increase of activity. This increase was about 2 in HDS and about 3 in both steps of pyridine HDN. The data show that an optimum Ir amount in modified catalysts was found between 0.3-0.5 %. Above this Ir content, the activities in HDS and pyridine HY remained almost unaffected while activity in piperidine HDN clearly diminished. This decrease was explained by a diminution of the Ir dispersion, as evaluated from TEM measurements. The mean diameter of the majority of the Ir particles in reduced Ir-Mo sample with 0.53 % Ir was below 0.8 nm and some particles approached 1 nm. On the other hand, when the Ir amount increased to 0.79 %, the mean size of the majority of the particles approached 0.8-1.5 nm and the mean size of some smaller fractions (-10 %) increased up to 1.5-2.5 nm [11]. The effect of the way of deposition of Mo and Ir can be seen from the comparison of activities of samples 9-11. These samples had similar Ir loading but were prepared by different procedures, including deposition of Ir4(CO)12 from cyclohexane on an Mo/alumina catalyst, impregnation of an Ir4(CO)la/alumina precursor by an aqueous solution of AHM or coimpregnation of alumina by AHM and (NH4)2IrCI6. Fig. 2 a-c shows that the activities of these samples were in all reactions very similar. This suggests that the deposition order of both components, for Ir amount between 0.7 0.8 %, was of minor importance.
449 Correlation between the catalytic o activity in pyridine HY and relative ~176176 o~176176176176 reducibilities of the Ir-Mo sulfide cataZX ....... b ~0 lysts is demonstrated in Fig. 3. Similar m .~176176176176176176176176176176176176176176 [] ~176176176 dependence was also obtained for the ,~176176176176176176176176176176176176 ~1~ rate constants of thiophene HDS, as ~176176176176 recently shown elsewhere [11]. These ~176176176176176 .,.~.~176176 relations suggest that the activity of the mixed catalysts is closely related to the amount of hydrogen consumed during the TPR and, obviously, to the number I I 0 of reducible sulfur surface species. This 0.5 1.0 0.0 is in accordance with a generally accepted idea of the formation of anionic Relative reducibility, a.u. sulfur vacancies on the MoS2 phase, which are assumed to be the catalytic Fig. 3. Correlation between reducibility of sites in the HDS and hydrogenation the Ir-Mo sulfide catalysts and activity in the reactions. pyridine HY during parallel HDN/HDS. Denotations as in Fig. 1. Sample 12 (~), Sample 13 (v). A standard activation procedure for almost all mixed Ir-Mo catalysts was direct sulfidation of the precursors listed in Table 3. The only exceptions were samples prepared by deposition of AHM on reduced Ir/alumina catalyst (sample 12) or on an Ir4(CO)lz/alumina precursor and then reduced before sulfiding (sample 13). This aimed at keeping the Ir dispersion as high as it was in the starting It/alumina catalyst or, in the second case, at trying if such treatment in H2 could not lead to higher catalyst activity. The activity of samples 12 and 13 were compared with that of sample 10 with the same composition, but directly sulfided. Results of different activation procedures are shown in Table 4. The best activity was achieved in both HDS and HDN reactions after direct sulfidation of catalyst precursor as in sample 10. Table 4 Effect of activation on activity of Ir-Mo sulfide catalysts in parallel HDN of pyridine and HDS of thiophene kTH kpy kc5 Cat. Activation (mol/h.kgcat) 10 Sulfidation of AHM-Ir4(CO)12/alumina 1.9 2.5 3.0 12 Sulfidation of AHM-Ir/AI203 1.5 1.7 2.4 13 Reduction and sulfidation of AHM-Ira(CO)I2/AI203 0.9 1.5 1.1 Sample 12 was a little less active, which could probably be explained by a partial covering of an already developed Ir surface by Mo phase, decreasing in this way its accessibility. A third procedure, in which AHM and Ir4(CO)12 were reduced simultaneously before sulfiding, led to the lowest activity. In this case, it can be assumed that Ir4(CO)12 and AHM decompose easily to metallic Ir and MoO3 in H2 between 300-400~ [14,15]. On the
450 basis of our recent TPR study of the oxide Ir-Mo/alumina system, we speculate that the contact of well dispersed Ir particles with Mo oxide species could lead to the formation of some kind of non-reducible species [16]. Such an interaction can lead to a partial loss of Ir, keeping it in an Ir-O-Mo form. This assumption is consistent with earlier findings reported in the literature for the Ru-Mo system [1] and suggests to avoid thermal treatment of Ir-Mo catalyst precursor in the absence of HzS. The mixed Ir-Mo catalysts, in which Mo was deposited first, were prepared by impregnation of an oxidic or sulfided Mo/alumina catalyst. It was observed already that the sample prepared from presulfided Mo catalyst (sample 7), possessed a slightly higher activity than the samples prepared from oxidic Mo catalyst with comparable Ir loading. This is obvious from the comparison of the values k~i~ and kc5 plotted against Ir loading in Fig. 2. In order to confirm such an effect, an additional pair of mixed Ir-Mo samples was prepared by deposition of Ir4(CO)lz on a new charge of Mo/alumina catalyst (samples 14,15). The catalytic activity of both samples is compared in Fig. 4. The catalyst prepared from the presulfided Mo/alumina was clearly more active, approximately twice, than the catalyst prepared from oxidic Mo catalyst, in both reactions of thiophene and pyridine. A similar phenomenon was observed recently by Pinz6n et al. [17] after modification of sulfided and oxidic Mo/alumina catalyst by Ru, Rh and Pd, in HDS of dibenzothiophene and HY of naphthalene. The reason for the higher activity of the catalysts prepared by modification of a sulfided Mo/alumina matrix is not yet clear. We speculate that it could be connected with a closer contact between IrS• and MoSz phases in the catalyst, either through a higher Ir dispersion or due to a different distribution of Ir between the Mo phase and alumina.
Fig. 4. Effect of sulfidation of the Mo catalyst before Ir deposition on activity of Ir-Mo catalyst in parallel HDN/HDS. 4. CONCLUSIONS Deposition of Ir carbonyl, acetylacetonate, HzlrC16 and (NH4)zlrCI6 on alumina and subsequent reduction led to formation of Ir nanoparticles of about 1 nm. Direct sulfidation of deposited Ir precursors led to highly active Ir/alumina sulfide catalysts. A most active catalyst was obtained from Ir carbonyl. Addition of small amounts of Ir to Mo/alumina catalyst increased the reducibility of the MoSz phase, which possibly reflected in an enhanced activity
451 of the mixed catalysts in thiophene HDS and pyridine HY. However, activity in piperidine HDN decreased at Ir loadings above 0.5 %, in accordance with a decreased Ir dispersion. Other factors playing a major role were the state of the Mo phase before deposition of Ir, and the way of catalyst activation. Impregnation of the sulfided Mo catalyst by Ir4(CO)lz led to significantly higher HDS and HDN activities than impregnation of the oxidic Mo catalyst. The direct sulfidation of Ir-Mo catalyst precursors gave the most active catalysts. On the other hand, the starting Ir compound and the deposition order of Ir and Mo probably play a less important role. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT The authors thank the Grant Agency of the Academy of Sciences for financial support (grant A 4072103), Stid-Chemie A.G. (Germany) for providing the alumina carrier, and AIST (Tsukuba, Japan) for TEM measurements. REFERENCES
1. P.C.H. Mitchell, C.E. Scott, J.P. Bonnelle and J.G. Grimblot, J. Catal. 107 (1987) 482. 2. C.E. Scott, T. Romero, E. Lepore, M. Arruebarrena, P. Betancourt, C. Bolivar, M.J. P6rez-Zurita, P. Marcano and J. Goldwasser, Appl. Catal. 125 (1995) 71. 3. S.A. Giraldo de Le6n, P. Grange and B. Delmon, Catal. Lett. 47 (1997) 51. 4. A.S. Hirschon, R.B. Wilson Jr. and R.M. Laine, Appl. Catal. 34 (1987) 311. 5. A.G. Graham and S.E. Wanke, J. Catal. 68 (1981) 1. 6. K. Foger and H. Jaeger, J. Catal. 70 (1981) 53. 7. C.E. Scott, J. Guevara, A. Scaffidi, E. Escalona, C. Bolivar, M.J. P6rez-Zurita and J. Goldwasser, in: Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., 130 (A. Corma, F.V. Melo, S. Mendioroz and J.L.G. Fierro, Eds.), Elsevier Science, 2000, p. 2813. 8. S. Eijsbouts, C. Sudhakar, V.H.J. de Beer and R. Prins, J. Catal. 127 (1991) 605. 9. Z. Vit and M. Zdrazil, J. Catal. 119 (1989) 1. 10. J. Cinibulk and Z. Vit, Appl. Catal. 180 (1999) 15. 11. J. Cinibulk and Z. Vit, Appl. Catal. 204 (2000) 107. 12. P. Marecot, J.R. Mahoungou and J. Barbier, Appl. Catal. 101 (1993) 143. 13. J.R. Anderson and K.C. Pratt, in "Introduction to Characterization and Testing of Catalysts", Academic Press (Harcourt Brace Jovanovish, Publishers), New York, p. 55, 1985. 14. K. Tanaka, K.L. Watters and R.F. Howe, J. Catal. 75 (1982) 23. 15. C. Thomazeau, V. Martin and P. Afanasiev, Appl. Catal. 199 (2000) 61. 16. Z. Vit and J. Cinibulk, React. Kinet. Catal. Lett. 72(2) (2001) 189. 17. M.H. Pinz6n, L.I. Merino, A. Centeno and S.A. Giraldo, in "Hydrotreatment and Hydrocracking of Oil Fractions", (B. Delmon, G.F. Froment and P. Grange, Eds.), Elsevier Science B.V., Amsterdam, 1999, p. 97.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
453
Peptization mechanisms of boehmite used as precursors for catalysts D. Fauchadour l, F. Kolenda 2, L. Rouleau 2, L. Barr~ 1, L. Normand 1 1 Institut Fran~ais du P6trole, 1-4 Avenue de Bois Pr6au, 92852 Rueil Malmaison Cedex, France 2 Institut Fran9ais du P6trole, CEDI "Rend Navarre", BP3, 69390 Vemaison, France In this work, using boehmite powders of different properties and under mild agitation, we determine key parameters, such as solid morphology, pH and ionic strength, and we identify the mechanisms which govern the peptization and account for observed behaviours (colloidal stability, sedimentation, gelification). We particularly reveal the role of dissolution on the dispersion and the aggregation of dense and open morphologies. This dissolution mechanism allows us to explain the behaviour of different boehmites during shaping processes and the textural properties of the elaborated supports. It is thus possible to explore better control of material forming and in particular of catalyst support elaboration. I. INTRODUCTION Boehmite is an important material in many fields such as petroleum, chemical or medicine industries. In the petroleum industry, it is mainly used as a precursor of gamma alumina (TAI203) which is a carder in the heterogeneous refining catalysts. Properties such as surface texture chemistry, porosity and thermal stability determine the performances of these supported catalysts [ 1]. In order to optimize the specific surface area, pore size and pore distribution of the alumina carrier, the best preparative schemes are sought. Making supported catalysts involves basically 4 steps : first is precipitation of boehmite (meaning synthesis of an aluminium oxyhydroxide) followed by washing and spray drying to produce a powder suitable for handling. The second step, called peptization, consists of the dispersion of the boehmite in an acidic solution in order to carry out a specific shaping technique such as oildrop or extrusion. The third step corresponds to a drying followed by a calcination at temperatures ranging from 500 to 700~ in order to transform the boehmite into the gamma phase structure of alumina. Metal deposition such as Pt, Mo or Co is finally performed by wet or dry incipient impregnation techniques [2]. Design of a tailored texture requires a good knowledge of the effect of each unit operation, and especially of the peptization, on the properties and characteristics of the support. For example, if one wants to obtain specific texture on the final alumina support, the particle size and the powder dispersion must be controlled during the peptization step. Moreover, use and performance of specific manufacturing process (such as oil-drop or extrusion) depends on the dispersion of boehmite and may even require the use of stable suspensions. If stability of boehmite has been studied as a function of pH, salinity and
454 concentration [3, 4, 5], very few studies take into account the nature of boehmite powders of different dispersability. This paper deals with 4 different kinds of boehmite used to identify key parameters controlling the behavior of boehmite during the peptization process. We begin to identify peptization mechanisms on a "model" boehmite that has been accurately characterized and which presents good peptization properties. Then we study mechanisms involved in the peptization process of 3 other kinds of boehmite with different properties in terms of peptization rate. Importance of dissolution is particularly emphasized. 2. MATERIALS AND PEPTISATION BEHAVIORS 2.1. Materials To succeed in this study, it is important to get a reference sample that can be dispersed to a rate of 100% in a specific test. This 100% peptizable boehmite powder (B 1) was provided by CONDEA Petrochemie Gesellshait. As indicated by the manufacturer, this boehmite is generated as a side product in the manufacture of alcohol straight-chain. We have verified this is a microcristalline boehmite of high purity and surface area (307 m2.g-1). The formula of the sample (A1OOHnHEO;n-0.45), as determined from thermogravimetric measurements, indicated a water excess from the well crystallized boehmite form (A1OOH), principally due to water physically adsorbed at the crystallite surface. X-ray diffraction and small angle X-ray scattering measurements showed the plate-like shape (length to width-~3) of the boehmite particles which have lengths of 100A and 30A along the a- and b-axes (planes (200), (020)) respectively. More detailed characterization on the powder initial state is given further in this paper. The three other boehmites were generated by aqueous precipitation. Two of them were provided by LA ROCHE CHEMICALS (B2 and B4) and one by PROCATALYSE (B3). They were chosen because they cover a large set of peptization properties in the reproducible peptization test described below.
Fig. 1. : Schematic representatlon ot Ume evolution ot -1 B1, B2, B3 and B4 suspensions in 0.1mol.l initial nitric acid solution. Note that B1 does not present any sedimentation
2.2. Boehmite peptization In order to be able to extrapolate further results to industrial conditions, boehmite sols were prepared by peptizing 6.67% weight of alumina in an aqueous solution containing various concentrations of nitric acid.
According to the weight concentration of boehmite and aggregation ionic strength limit determined elsewhere (0.1M to 0.15M for a monovalent salt [6]), initial concentration of acidic solution was 0.1 mol.1-1 (called classic peptization). Slow magnetic agitation was used
455 in order to obtain a homogeneous mixing of the powder with liquid without providing too much mechanical energy to the system. Following the peptization, one can identify 2 states: transitory and static. During the transitive state, 2 minutes after the end of the introduction of the boehmite powder, for 0.1mol.1l nitric acid initial concentration B1 is slightly opalescent and whitish. Under gentle agitation, B2, B3 and B4 are white and opaque homogeneous suspensions. After a few hours, an equilibrium pH is reached. If agitation is stopped, B 1 is still a stable suspension evolving slowly (over a few days) toward a low cohesive homogeneous gel. For the 3 other suspensions, stopping the agitation produces a fast sedimentation of a large part of the powder (sediment 1). If this sediment 1 is separated from this suspension, one can observe a slow sedimentation during a few weeks (sediment 2). These behaviors as well as the weight percentages of boehmite staying in the suspension are reported in Fig. 1 and Table 1, respectively. Table 1. Weight percentage of solid in suspension % weight of solid in susi~ensions (initial [HNOal = Suspension 1 Suspension 2 B1 100 100 B2 82 / B3 53 49 B4 33 29
In order to explain these differences we first characterized accurately properties of the powders of all the boehmite. Then we studied properties and behaviors of boehmite in acidic solution. We have then separated overfloatings from sediments in order to compare solids of these 2 phases to initial powder. Finally we discuss the results all together and conclude about the different mechanisms involved in the peptization process.
3. POWDER CHARACTERISTICS 3.1. Chemical and structural characteristics Characterizations by fluorescence X have shown various kinds of impurities, generally in small quantity, in the boehmites. Apart from giving us some hints on the synthesis process, these amounts of impurities can not be related directly to the peptization properties of the solids. XRD results have shown that there is no other crystalline phase in the initial powders and that the coherent domains are all around 3nm in thickness and 10nm in length. 3.2. Morphology characteristic SEM and TEM characterizations have shown that B1 boehmite is a "dense" agglomerate of platelet like crystallites developing a small dimension porosity (Fig. 2). B2,
456 B3 and B4 are made of two kinds of morphologies: a dense morphology similar to the one seen in B 1 and an open morphology with bigger porosity (Fig. 3). Although it is easy to identify tittle crystallites in the dense morphology (about 3nm thick and 10nm long like the coherent domains measured with XRD), it is impossible to identify clearly complete objects making up the open area. The large platelike curved crystals seen on TEM and SEM images are not independent from each others and this open morphology looks like a sponge. Thanks to XRD and HREM results, large plate-like curved crystals seem to be oriented agglomeration of small crystals. Because of the intimate mixing of the 2 phases, attempts to quantify these two morphologies from cross section images were not successful. N2 adsorption-desorption measurements show that BET specific areas are all about the same for the 4 powders (300m2g'l). However, total porosity is increasing going from B 1 to B4 and the isotherms show more and more macroporosity from B2 to B4. This suggests a higher quantity of open morphology.
a ) .loo
o
0
'i I ....
0,05
~
0,1
"
Temperature(~
lOO 200 ~ ','"
'I'
"'I
~1:
400 ~
'"'
I"
~
"I"
"
1....
700 8oo I"~•
b'
~'''
TransitionoA1203
O H 2 ~ . . . Domaine 1 30a 140~ i
r~
,15
~ 0,2 r~ 0 0..~, 25 0,3 0,35
Fig. 4.
I ~,
B4
-
.......
B2
OHm--OH2 ,OH 2 OH 2 ~
'~ Domaine2
140/I230~
CRTA loss mass curve as a function of temperature for boehmites (a) and localisation model of water on crystallites for B 1 (b).
457 3.3. Boehmite-Air interface Because it has been shown that water at the surface could modify the dispersion properties [7], excess water of our boehmite has been studied by Controlled Transformation Rate Thermal Analysis (CRTA) [8]. This technique which respects the thermodynamic equilibrium allows to distinguish every type of adsorbed water and to estimate the apparent desorption activating energy [9]. 3 domains can be seen on the mass loss curve (Fig. 4) (apart from t h e 30/30~ domain corresponding to desorption of water due to relative humidity). The third domain corresponds to OH diffusion and OH desorption from the surface and from the structure due to phase transformation toward ~,-alumina. Domains 1 and 2 correspond to 2 different types of water. Considering the activating energies of these two domains (from 2 to 10 times lower than for phase transformation), it is clear that "excess" water (AIOOHnH20 ;n-0.45) compared to the alumina monohydrate A1OOH is not located between the octahedral double layers of the structure, but on the surface of plate-like boehmite crystals: water chimisorbed to A1 on [100] and [001] faces for the strongest links represented by domain 2 ; and water physisorbed to surface hydroxyls on [010] faces and to water molecules of the [100] and [001 ] faces. For the first time, this clarifies previous ATDATG experiments which showed an intermediate signal (between 100~ and 400~ attributed to possible strongly linked water on the surface [10,11 ]. This could validate as well the qualitative model proposed by Baker (Fig.4) [12]. Quantities of water on the surface of the 3 boehmites are not very different from each other and they correspond to 1 to 3 layers of water on surfaces of a model crystallite boehmite. However, the activation energy is a little bit higher for B 1, which could suggest a better crystallization or less amorphous microdomains in B 1 boehmite than in the other ones. We can finally conclude that B1 is of colloidal size and has a lot of water on the surface. B 1 could then behave as model particles weakly linked to each others. Although the other boehmite powders have about the same quantity of water on the surfaces, the open morphology identified on B2, B3, and B4 suggests particular contacts between elementary crystals. 4. BEHAVIOR IN LIQUID
Zero Charge Points (ZCP) measured by KNO3 addition technique showed that all boehmites have the same ZCP within the technique precision (8.9 0.1). Surface charge as a function of pH was measured on all the boehmites by comparing reference solutions (made from ultrafiltration of the corresponding boehmite suspensions) to boehmite suspemions. The results show that the variation of the surface charges for pH greater than 4 are all similar for the 4 boehmite powders. For pH smaller than 4, there is a slight divergence of the curves, probably due to a difference of dissolution below pH 4. Indeed, the study of pH change with time (which represents part of the dissolution) shows that there are important differences between powders, both in terms of pH variation rate and equilibrium pH (Fig. 5). These changes can be easily related to the variation of AI in solution as shown in Fig. 5 as well (measured by ICP on ultrafiltered solutions), pH is slowly increasing with time due to the dissolution kinetics of boehmite. Differences between the 4 boehmites are then due to differences of solubility (Fig. 6). In Fig. 6, one can clearly see that B1 has the lowest solubility since B1 solution always contains the smallest quantity of dissolved aluminum for a given equilibrium pH below 4.2.
458
Fig. 5.
: pH (a)and A1 in solution (b) variation as a function of time for an initial nitric acidic concentration of 0.1 mol.1-1 and 6.67% weight of boehmite.
However, it is surprising that at equilibrium and for a given initial quantity of acid, B 1 has the highest quantity of A1 dissolved (namely the lowest quantity of HNO3§ participating to the pH of the solution) and the lowest pH at equilibrium at the same time. In order to explain such a "paradox", calculations of surface charges were done by taking into account 1) the initial nitric acid introduced in the solution, 2) the A1 dissolution (by ICP), 3) the speciation of A1 (by NMR in order to know what kind of ion is present in the solution and what is the associated consumption of proton) and 4) the final pH at equilibrium. It was found that small differences of surface charge (estimated around 4 to 5 lxC/cm2) between B 1 and B4 can easily explain a greater dissolution of A1 and a lower pH at the same time. 4,0qg4.7-
~'~l
2'5 ~~ 2'05/ 1,5t-
1,01-
',
k'~
~
; \ ":~ /~ ~". "~ ~ ;~ _ 9 ,~. ~
~
,,., Fig 6 9AI in solution as a function ofpH at equilibrium for ---• .... B2 the 4 Boehmitepowders ---~--'B3 (solubilitycurves ) initial nitric ~ 1..acid eoneentralaons were 0, 0.035, 0.07, 0.1 and 0.15mol/, for
. . . . . .
ISI
"
"
"
3,2 3,4 3,6 3,8 4 4,2 4,4 4,6 4,8 5 pn We can finally stmmmrize that above pH 4.2 the 4 boehmite powders have the same behavior in terms of charge density. At pH 4.2 and below, there is dissolution of part of the alumina. Differences between powders can be interpreted in terms of difference of solubility probably due to the presence of a low crystallinity nano-phase on B2, B3 and B4 (that is not detectable in XRD). Dissolution of this phase is not zero at the beginning of the peptization but it is very low, especially for B 1. At the equilibritm~ charge density may be slightly different but keeps in the same order of magnitude. Charge density, dissolution and morphology seem then to be the main parameters to tmderstand the differences in peptization.
459 Characterizations by means of cryo TEM replica show that there are elementary particles dispersed in all the suspensions. This TEM work with light scattering studies of the overfloating suspensions 1 for the 4 powders show that they all contain aggregates with hydrodynamic mean Trace o~lementary p.a~_icles and aggregate~sofelementary particles radius in the order of 100nm (Fig. 7). For B 1, these aggregates are made of elementary particles as seen in the dense morphology of the dry powder. In B2, B3 and B4, it is interesting to see that some of these aggregates are made of elementary particles, whereas some others are clearly made of bigger objects identified in the open morphology. Thus these 2 morphologies have been separated by peptization and they can both constitute the suspension. Of course, the biggest aggregates will slowly segregate to form sediment 2, and suspension 2 has a smaller hydrodynamic mean radius (Table 2). Table 2 Hydrodynamic mean radius Rh (in nm) of suspensions and % weight of solid dispersed in suspensions 1 for different preparations. Classic Prep. No dissolution Increased dissolution (initial [HNO3] = 0,1mol.1l) Rh Rh % wt. Solid Rh % wt. solid Rh % wt. solid Suspens. Suspens. suspension Suspens. suspension Suspens. suspension B1 B2
1 110 110
2 / /
1 100 82
B3
130
90
53
B4
100
60
33
Fig. 8 SEM of sediment 1
1
1
1 100
170
1 100 38
150
250
39
185
85 94
150
21
showing only open morphology
By separating sediments from suspensions, we could see by SEM that sediments are all made of the open morphology with almost no trace of the dense morphology (Fig. 8). SEM on sediments 2 shows an agglomeration of
460 micro grains (of about 1~tm diameter) made of open morphology.
5. DISCUSSION 5.1. Peptization of BI B1 has a unique morphology made of a random arrangement of nanometric crystals. Furthermore, contacts between crystals, which are covered by 1 to 3 layers of water, are probably indirect and weak. This must involve an easy peptization under sott conditions as shown on alumina [7]. Actually, we could see that B1 is completely dispersed at the very beginning of the mixture, even when the dissolution is still very limited. This suggests that the increase of the charge density on surfaces of crystals (when [pH-ZPC [ increases) must be sufficient to "break" aggregates of the powder into colloidal particles. Peptization with no dissolution (with pH higher than 4.2), and with a comparable charge density adjusted by ionic strength shows a total peptization of B 1 with no sedimentation over a few weeks (table 2). This bears out that charging of surfaces is the main mechanism involved in the dispersion of B 1. Dissolution is not necessary for peptization of B 1 but it can modify the behavior of the suspension. Indeed, dissolution slowly increases the ionic strength of the solution. Taking into account the initial nitric acid quantity, pH, dissolved A1 in the solution, and speciation of aluminl'um ions (monomer [Al(H20)6]3§ by NMR), we can calculate the evolution Fig. 9. Evolution of ionic strength calculated for B 1 classic peptisation from measured pH, AI concentration and speciation and initial nitric acid quantity introduced.
of the ionic strength I(t) with time (i.e. as a function of dissolution) with the formula: +
I(t) = 1/2 ([NO3"]initial + [H30 free](t) + 9[Alsolution](t)). Ionic strength reaches about 0.12moF1 after 3 days of peptization of 6.67% weight of alumina in an aqueous solution containing 0.1 mol.1-1 of acid nitric. Considering the aggregation ionic strength limit (around 0.1M to 0.15M for a monovalent salt), one can easily understand that this rise produces the formation of low cohesive gel due to aggregation kinetic of boehmite crystals over a few days.
5.2. Peptization of B2, B3 and B4 The dense morphology of the 3 other boehmite is completely dispersed during the classic peptization test used in this study. Similarities of properties with B1 suggest that this dispersion originates from charging of the elementary crystal surfaces. Sediments are made of open morphology only, indicating that contacts between objects of this morphology are more resistant than indirect solvated contacts between elementary crystals of the dense morphology. These contacts may be made of a lower crystallinity phase or an amorphous phase as it has been identified by CRTA and solubility measurements. However, part of the open
461 morphology can be dispersed in our test condition because of heterogeneity and dissolution. In a no-dissolution peptization, the quantity of solid in suspension is lower whereas it is largely increased when dissolution is increased (pH and ionic strength being constant, Table 2). This clearly indicates that open morphology is difficult to disperse with charging effect only. On the other hand, it is not an absolute obstacle to peptization since dissolution can break micro grains apart or separate micro grains from each others to make colloidal objects. Similarly to B1, if dissolution is too high, ionic strength may reach the aggregation limit and gel or flocculation may occur. 6. CONCLUSION This work allows us to propose a general representation of boehmite peptization, taking into account solid morphology, surface charge and dissolution. Powder made of a random agglomeration of nanometric crystals covered of water can only be dispersed by an increase of surface charge density (B 1). If the surface charge density is not high enough, the desagglomeration is not complete. In this case, aggregates up to a few hundreds of nm may subsist in suspension. They can create a bimodal pore size distribution like it has been seen in shaped alumina carrier. Other morphologies, like the ~ open morphology >>identified in this work, need more than only surface charging to be dispersed because they are made of bigger objects strongly linked together. Dissolution is then necessary to peptize such a morphology. Thus, one can understand why elaborated supports present mesopores around 9nm and macropores around 800nm when acidic concentration is not sufficient (2% for B4 with a few minutes of peptization, for example). When dissolution takes place (for 5 to 10% of acid for B4), macropores disappear because a progressive desegregation of open morphology. Finally, it is possible to play with the solid and the acidic concentrations and the ionic strength (that can be settled by different means) in order to control the rheology of the boehmite prior to the shaping and to obtain the targeted textural properties of catalyst supports. REFERENCES
1. R.K. Oberlander, in Applied Industrial Catalysis, Leach B.E. (Ed.), Vol. 3, 63, 1984. 2. J.F. Le Page, Preparation of Catalysts, Chapter 5, in Applied Heterogeneous Catalysts, Ed. Technip, p. 75-123, 1987. 3. J. Ramsay and S. Daish, J. Chem. Soc., Faraday Disc., (1978) 65. 4. C. Evanko, R. Delisio, D. Dzombak and J. Novak, Coll. Surf. A, 125 (1997) 95. 5. M. Van Bruggen, M. Donker, H. Lekkerkerker and T. Hughes, Coll. Surf. A, 150 (1999) 115. 6. F. Mange, Internal report IFP, 1998. 7. S. Desset, O. Spalla and B. Cabane, Langmuir 16 (2000) 10495. 8. D. Fauchadour, "Etude de la peptization de l'alumine boehmite", PhD Thesis, France, 2000. 9. J. Rouquerol, Thermochim. Acta, 144, (1989) 209. 10. P.A. Buining, C. Pathmamanohararg M. Bosboom, J.B.H. Jansen and H.N.W. Lekkerkerker, J. Am. Ceram. Soc., 73 (8) (1990) 2385. 11. P.A. Buining, C. Pathmamanoharan, M. Bosboom, J.B.H. Jansen and H.N.W. Lekkerkerker, J. Am. Ceram. Soc., 74 (6) (1991) 1303. 12. B.R. Baker and R.M. Pearson, J. Catal., 33 (1974) 265.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studiesin Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
463
Influence of the treatment of Y zeolite by ammonium hexafluorosilicate on the physicochemical and catalytic properties: application for chlororganics destruction R. L6pez-Fonseca, J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, B. de Rivas, S. Cibri~in, and J.R. Gonz~tlezVelasco* Departamento de Ingenieria Quimica, Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad del Pais Vasco/EHU, P.O. Box 644, E-48080 Bilbao, Spain. Phone: +34-94-6012681; Fax: +34-944648500; E-mail address: [email protected] The objective of this work is to evaluate the dealumination via ammonium hexafluorosilicate treatment as an effective method for enhancing the catalytic performance of H-Y zeolite for oxidative destruction of chlorinated VOC. A series of Y zeolites with various Si/AI ratios was prepared from a commercial sample, then characterised and tested for the catalytic decomposition of chlorinated VOC (1,2dichloroethane and trichloroethylene). In general, these modified Y zeolites exhibited a higher activity with respect to that of the parent material, the zeolite subjected to 50% dealumination resulting in the most active catalyst. This increase in activity was associated with the development of strong Br6nsted acidity due to dealumination. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N The increasing amounts of chlorinated volatile organic compounds (VOC), such as 1,2-dichloroethane (DCE) and trichloroethylene (TCE), released in the environment, together with their suspected toxicity and carcinogenic properties, have prompted researchers world-wide to find clean effective methods of destruction [1]. The abatement of chlorinated volatile organic compounds by catalytic combustion has been widely utilised in several technical processes. The lower temperatures required for catalytic combustion result in a lower fuel demand and can therefore be more cost effective than a thermal oxidation process [2]. In addition, the catalytic process also exerts more control over the reaction products and is less likely to produce toxic by-products, like dioxins, which may be generated by thermal combustion [3]. Most of the previous work related to catalysts for chlorinated VOC abatement is focused on the development of two type of catalysts, namely those based on noble metals and on transition metal oxides. By contrast, the utility of zeolites as effective catalysts for the decomposition of chlorinated organics has not been explored in detail, when it is reported that metal loaded catalysts employed in commercial applications are susceptible to deactivation by the HC1 and C12 produced during reaction [4]. In our previous works [5,6] it was found that H-zeolites showed a high activity for chlorinated VOC destruction under dry and humid conditions, and that their activity was controlled by the presence of
464 Br6nsted acidity. In the present study, an H-Y zeolite was dealuminated via the procedure described by Skeels and Breck [7,8] using ammonium hexafluorosilicate (AHFS) as the dealuminating agent under closely controlled conditions. The scope of this work is to analyse the catalytic behaviour of a series of H-Y zeolites with different Si/AI in the oxidative decomposition of chlorinated hydrocarbons (DCE and TCE) in air, at lean concentration conditions (around 1000 ppm) between 200 and 550~ 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L AND M E T H O D S
2.1.
Materials and zeolite preparation
The Y zeolite (CBV400) in its H-form (H-Y) was supplied from Zeolyst Corp. and used as received. The series of dealuminated samples H-Y(d) was prepared as follows: prior to dealumination the starting material was obtained by two successive ion exchanges with a 3 M ammonium nitrate solution of the commercial H-Y sample to reduce the sodium content. Then, the NH4H-Y zeolite was preheated in a 0.5 M ammonium acetate solution at 80~ An aqueous solution of ammonium hexafluorosilicate was added dropwise at a rate of 50 cm 3 h 1 under vigorous stirring. The (NH4)2SiF6-to-zeolite ratio was adjusted to remove 15, 30, 50 and 75% of the aluminium in the zeolite, respectively. Afterwards, the temperature was raised to 95~ and the slurry was kept at this temperature for 3 hours to ensure that silicon could be inserted into vacancies created by the extraction of aluminium. Finally, the zeolite was recovered by filtration and repeatedly washed with hot deionised water to remove the unreacted (NH4)2SiF6 completely. The zeolites were pelletised using methylcellulose as a temporary binder which was removed by calcination in air. Then the pellets were crushed and sieved to grains of 0.3-0.5 mm in diameter and used for catalytic runs without further activation.
2.2.
Catalyst characterisation
The BET surface areas of the zeolite samples were determined by N2 adsorptiondesorption at -196~ in a Micromeritics ASAP 2010 equipment. The adsorption data were treated with the full BET equation. The <>method was applied in order to obtain an estimation of the micropore volume. The determination of the compositions was carried out using a Philips PW 1480 wavelength dispersive X-ray fluorescence (XRF) spectrometer. The crystallinity and the unit cell size were established by a Philips PW 1710 X-ray diffractometer (XRD) with CuK~t radiation (~,=1.5406,&) and Ni filter. The number of aluminium atoms per unit cell, NAI, was calculated from a0 using the correlation given by Fichtner-Schmittler et al. [9]. The atomic framework Si/A1 ratio was derived from the calculated N AI. The number of extra-framework aluminium atoms per unit cell was calculated by the difference between the total aluminium, as determined by XRF analysis, and the framework aluminium N AI. Diffuse reflectance infrared (DRIFT) spectra of pyridine adsorbed on the zeolite samples were obtained with a Nicolet Proteg6 460 ESP spectrometer, equipped with a controlled-temperature and environment diffuse reflectance chamber (Spectra-Tech) with KBr windows and a liquid nitrogen-cooled HgCdTe detector. All spectra were collected in the range of 4000-1000 cm -1 averaging 400 scans at an instrumental resolution of 1 cm -1,
465 and analysed using OMNIC software. Temperature-programmed desorption (TPD) of ammonia was performed on a Micromeritics AutoChem 2910 instrument. Prior to adsorption experiments, the samples were first pre-treated in a quartz U-tube in a nitrogen stream at 550~ Subsequently, the desorption was carried out from 100 to 550~ at a heating rate of 10~ min -1 in an Ar stream (50 cm 3 minl). This temperature was maintained for 15 min until the adsorbate was completely desorbed.
2.3. Experimental device and product analysis Catalytic oxidation reactions were carried out in a conventional fixed bed reactor under atmospheric pressure [10]. The flow rate through the reactor was set at 500 cm 3 mini and the gas hourly space velocity (GHSV) was set at 15000 h -1. The residence time based on the packing volume of the catalyst was 0.24 s. Following the reactor, a portion of the effluent stream was delivered and analysed on-line using a Hewlett Packard 5890 Series II gas chromatograph (GC) equipped with an electron capture detector (ECD) and a thermal conductivity detector (TCD), and controlled with HP ChemStation software. The concentration of the chlorinated feeds was determined by the ECD after being separated in a HP-VOC column. 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3.1. Catalyst characterisation Expectedly, increasing amounts of AHFS added led to increased degrees of dealumination of the samples. For moderate dealumination levels (<50%) in which 15, 30 and 50% of the original aluminium was calculated to be removed, respectively, the reaction was stoichiometric within the experimental error. Hence the actual dealumination degrees obtained were 16, 32 and 50%, respectively. However, for higher degrees (75%) the reaction was not complete any more since only 64% dealumination was achieved. Table 1. Textural and structural properties of dealuminated Y zeolites. . . . . Zeolite H-Y H-Y (dl 6%) H-Y(d32%) H-Y(ds0%) H-Y(d64%)
Crystal., %
a0, ,~
SBEV,m z g-1
Wpore,cm 3 g-1
Vmesopore, cm 3 g-1
100 99 97 95 40
24.52 24.51 24.49 24.46
900 955 865 820 155
0.382 0.406 0.355 0.334 0.085
0.070 0.072 0.050 0.049 0.105
466 Table 2. Textural and structural properties of dealuminated Y zeolites. Zeolite H-Y H-Y(d16%) H-Y(d32%) H-Y(ds0%)
H-Y(d64o/o)
(Si/A1)bum (Si/A1)fr~. 2.6 4.9 3.3 5.2 4.3 5.6 6.2 6.5 8.9 11.5
Alframework Alextraframework
Alto~ 53.3 44.6 36.2 26.7 19.4
32.2 31.1 28.9 25.5 15.4
21.1 13.5 7.3 1.2 4.0
Table 3. Total acidity and acid strength distribution of Y zeolites. Zeolite Total acidity, mmol NH3 g-1 Weak sites, % H-Y 0.65 74.8 H-Y(d16%) 0.61 65.2 H-Y(d32o/o) 0.56 54.4 H-Y(dso%) 0.48 40.3 H-Y(d64%) 0.35 57.2
Strong sites, % 25.2 34.8 45.8 59.7 42.8
The crystallinity of the dealuminated samples is listed in Table 1. It was observed that H-Y(d16o/o), H-Y(d32o/o) and H-Y(ds0%) retained high degrees of crystallinity [11]. However, a noticeable crystallographic degradation was noted for H-Y(d64%) sample since the crystallinity decreased to 40% as a result of the massive aluminium extraction [12]. For the parent material XRF analysis gave aluminium contents that were noticeably larger than the framework aluminium concentration indicating the presence of large amounts of extralattice or non-framework aluminium. A comparison of the results from Table 2 clearly demonstrate that at relatively low dealumination levels, i.e. 16 and 32%, the AHFS treatment preferentially removed EFAL species while both EFAL and FAL were removed when A o, I the AHFS concentration was ::i H-Y ai increased [13]. Hence, for H-Y(ds0%) sample, almost 100% EFAL and 30% et FAL were extracted from the parent .Q material. Indeed, it was found for this < sample that the framework Si/A1 ratio obtained from the unit cell size tt-Yld~%) was very close to the value obtained by XRF measurements. The results 1700 1650 1600 1550 1500 1450 1400 from Tables 1 and 2 were consistent Wavenumbers, cm -1 with the results found in the literature Fig. 1. IR spectra of adsorbed pyridine on Y zeolites. where it has been reported that dealumination with AHFS up to 50% dealumination did not damage the I
,
t
,
i
i
1
1
,
,
I
i
,
9
1
1
1
i
i
9
i
,
1
1
i
I
1
,
,
i
I
467 zeolite structure and EFAL was practically absent from such dealuminated samples [14]. According to N2 adsorption, the microporous character of the modified zeolites was largely retained and these samples did not possess any appreciable mesopore volume (Table 1). This finding was in agreement with their unaffected crystallinity. By contrast, the values / ~H'Y(de4%) of surface area and pore volume for the sample with a dealumination level of 64% were severely affected, ~ - ~o,d probably due to the collapse of the crystalline structure and to the blockage of the zeolite pore system to a very large extent [15]. As mentioned above, the structure ,i collapse was also revealed by XRD .~ m analysis. On the other hand, it is seen ,~ O from Table 1 that as the framework ~" Si/AI ratio increased the unit cell size H-Yff~,.) of AHF S - t r e a t e d samples significantly contracted due to the smaller size of silicon atoms [ 16]. Temperature-programmed desorption (TPD) of ammonia and \ infrared spectroscopy (IR) of t ~ . H-Y adsorbed pyridine are probably the most extensively used methods for ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: characterising acidity (number, 50 leo 250 350 450 550 strength and nature of acid sites) in zeolites [17,18]. Fig. 1 shows the Temperature'~ diffuse-reflectance infrared spectra of Fig.2. Profiles of NH3-TPD from Y zeolites. pyridine adsorbed on H-Y, HY(ds0%) and H-Y(d64%) samples at 200~ in the region 1700-1400 cm 1. Pyridine bound to Br6nsted acid sites is associated with an IR band at 1545 cm ~ and that bound to Lewis acid sites with a band at 1450 cm 1. A band at 1490 cm ~ arises due to pyridine adsorbed on both Bronsted and Lewis sites [19]. H-Y possesses a large number of both types of acid sites with a ratio of Bronsted to Lewis acid sites, measured as the ratio of the integrated areas of the respective pyridine bands, of 0.8. Nevertheless, in the case of H-Y(ds0%) the band at 1450 cm ~ considerably decreased indicating that the dealumination treatment led to a sample with very few Lewis sites [20]. On the other hand, the band at 1545 cm I remained almost unchangeable. The results from NH3-TPD experiments are plotted in Figure 2. The NH3 desorbed above 100~ was considered as chemisorbed NH3 and subsequently used for acidity determination. The data from Table 3 indicates an overall loss of the total number of acid sites with dealumination [21]. As can been observed, the TPD profile of the parent zeolite was characterised by the display of a major desorption peak around 150~ [22]. This peak
468 was indicative of the presence of a notable number of weak acid sites (around 75% of the total number of acid sites). However, it showed almost no inflection in the high temperature range. Interestingly, as Si/A1 ratio was increased, a second desorption peak with a maximum at 350~ became more and more prominent indicating a noticeable increase in the number of strong acid sites with progressive dealumination [23 ]. This result paralleled the observation that the number of weak acid sites decreased from 75% of the total acidity for H-Y sample to 45% for H-Y(ds0%) sample. Table 3 summarises the ratio of strong acid sites obtained by integration of the high temperature signal. Hence, it could be concluded that a portion of the weak acidity turned into sites, mostly Bronsted-type sites, with high acid strength with increasing Si/A1 ratio [23]. 3.2. Catalytic activity results in chlorinated VOC conversion The series of dealuminated samples prepared by AHFS treatment were evaluated for the catalytic decomposition of DCE, which was considered as model reactions of chlorinated VOC destruction. The results of DCE and TCE conversion as a function of of reaction temperature over Y zeolites are shown in Fig. 3. It was noted that all dealuminated samples except H-Y(d64%) zeolite exhibited an enhanced performance in comparison with that of the parent material. The 50% dealuminated sample H-Y(ds0%) was the most active catalyst achieving complete conversion at 350~ for DCE and at 550~ for TCE. The following order of activity for chlorinated VOC conversion was observed: H-Y(ds0%)>HY(d32%)>H-Y(d16%)>H-Y>H-Y(d64%). Hence, H-Y(ds0%) zeolite showed a light-off temperature or Ts0 (temperature at which 50% conversion was attained) of 265~ 100 H-Y lower than that of H-Y(d32%), H-Y(d16%) H-Y(d1 90 1 ~ H-Y H-Y(d3"/' and H-Y, 280, 300 and 325~ d5'2% respectively. H-Y(d64%), however, 80 t H.YId.o'/, f showed a less active behaviour with a Tso 70 i value of 350~ Unlike DCE, TCE combustion required significantly higher / temperatures [24,25]. Ts0 values were 475, 475, 500, 510 and 520~ over Ho 40 1 Y(dso%), H-Y(d32%), H-Y(d16%), H-Y and / H-Y(d64%), respectively. 30 The combined characterisation 211 ~ and catalytic evaluation of the Y zeolites 111 obtained by progressive dealumination via the (NH4)2SiF6 method revealed that 200 250 300 350 400 450 500 550 the strength of the acid sites had a Temperature, *C dominant effect on the catalytic behaviour [26,27]. The zeolite activity increased for Fig. 3. Light-off curves of DCE and TCE Si/A1 ratios from 2.6 to 6.2 since the combustion over Y zeolites. decline in the acid site density was more than compensated for by the concomitant increase in the population of acid sites with high strength. Upon further removal of aluminium (c.a. Si/AI=8.4) the catalytic activity destruction dramatically dropped due to
469 the decrease in the number of acid sites and a partial loss of crystallinity, as evidenced by the low conversion of H-Y(d64o/o) sample. Similarly, Greene et al. [28] and Prakash et al. [29] obtained a substantial improvement in C.C14 conversion when using a Y zeolite subjected to SIC14 dealumination. 4. CONCLUSIONS The scope of this work was to evaluate the catalytic performance of a series of (NH4)2SiF6-dealuminated Y zeolites for the oxidative decomposition of chlorinated VOC in dry air, at lean concentration conditions (around 1000 ppm) between 200 and 550~ The highly active performance of chemically AHFS-dealuminated zeolites for chlorinated VOC destruction could be accounted for by the generation of new strong acid sites, which were preferentially BrOnsted sites, due to dealumination treatment. It could be concluded that a zeolite with a modest concentration of BrOnsted sites, which were primarily of high acid strength, demonstrated to be effective for catalytic purposes. Likewise, it was established that chlorinated VOC oxidative decomposition was a type of reaction that required strong BrOnsted acidity. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors wish to thank Universidad del Pais Vasco/EHU (9/UPV 0069.31013517/2001) and Ministerio de Ciencia y Tecnologia (PPQ2001-1364) for the financial support. R. L-F. acknowledges Ministerio de Educaci6n y Cultura for the FPI grant (QUI96-0471). REFERENCES
1. E.C. Moretti, Practical Solutions for Reducing Volatile Organic Compounds and Hazardous Air Pollutants, Center for Waste Reduction Technologies of the American Institute of Chemical Engineers, New York, 2001. 2. G.J. Hutchings and S.H. Taylor, Catal. Today, 49 (1999) 105. 3. J.C. Lou and Y.S. Chang, Combust. Flame, 109 (1997) 188. 4. J.J. Spivey and J.B. Butt, Catal. Today, 11 (1992)465. 5. J.R. Gonz~lez-Velasco, R. L6pez-Fonseca, A. Aranzabal, J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz and P. Steltenpohl, Appl. Catal. B, 24 (2000) 233. 6. R. L6pez-Fonseca, P. Steltenpohl, J.R. Gonz/tlez-Velasco, A. Aranzabal and J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 130 (2000) 893. 7. D.W. Breck and G.W. Skeels, US Patent 4 503 023, 1985. 8. G.W. Skeels and D.W. Breck, in: D. Olson, A. Bisio, (Ed.), Proceedings of the 6th International Zeolite Conference, Butterworths, Guilford, 1984, p. 87. 9. H. Fichtner-Schmittler, U. Lohse, G. Engelhardt and V. Patzelova, Cryst. Res. Technol., 19 (1984) K 1. 10. J.R. Gonz/flez-Velasco, A. Aranzabal, J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, R. L6pez-Fonseca and M.A. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, Appl. Catal. B, 19 (1998) 189. 11. Q.L. Wang, G. Giannetto and M. Guisnet, Zeolites, 10 (1990) 301.
470 12. A.P. Matharau, L.F. Gladden and S.W. Carr, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 94 (1995) 147. 13. A. Gola, B. Rebouis, E. Milazzo, J. Lynch, E. Benazzi, S. Lacombe, L. Delevoye and C. Fernandez, Microporous Mesoporous Mater., 40 (2000) 73. 14. H. Ajot, J.F. Joly, J. Lynch, F. Raatz and P. Caullet, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 62 (1991) 583. 15. A.V. Abramova, E.V. Slivinskii and E.A. Skryleva, Kinet. Katal., 39 (1998) 411. 16. J.A. Lercher, C. Cmindling and G. Eder-Mirth, Catal. Today, 27 (1996) 353. 17. T. Barzetti, E. Selli, D. Moscotti and L. Forni, J. Chem. Soc., Faraday Trans., 92 (1996) 1401. 18. G. Zi and T. Yi, Zeolites, 8 (1988) 232. 19. T. Masuda, Y. Fujiyata, H. Ikeda, S-I. Matsushita and K. Hashimoto, Appl. Catal. A, 162 (1997) 29. 20. A. Macedo, F. Raatz, A. Boulet, A. Janin and J.C. Lavalley, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 37 (1987) 375. 21. H.G. Karge and V. Dondur, J. Phys. Chem., 94 (1990) 765. 22. C.S. Triantafillidis, A.G. Vlessidis and N.P. Evmiridis, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res., 39 (2000) 307. 23. B. Chauvin, M. Boulet, P. Massiani, F. Fajula, F. Figueras and T. Des Couri6res, J. Catal., 126 (1990) 532. 24. R. L6pez-Fonseca, J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, A. Aranzabal and J.R. Gonzalez-Velasco, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 135 (2001) 4995. 25. A. Aranzabal, J.A. Gonzhlez-Marcos, R. L6pez-Fonseca, M. A. Guti6rrez-Ortiz and J.R. Gonzhlez-Velasco, Stud. Surf. Sci. Catal., Elsevier, Amsterdam, 130 (2000) 1229. 26. R. L6pez-Fonseca, A. Aranzabal, J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, J.I. Alvarez-Uriarte and J.R. Gonzhlez-Velasco, Appl. Catal. B, 30 (2001) 303. 27. A. Aranzabal, R. L6pez-Fonseca, J.R. Gonzhlez-Velasco, J.I. Guti6rrez-Ortiz, M.A. Guti6rrez-Ortiz and J.A. Gonz~.lez-Marcos, Abstr. Pap. - 221st Am. Chem. Soc. (2001) CATL-027. 28. H. Greene, D. Prakash, K. Athota, G. Atwood and C. Vogel, Catal. Today, 27 (1996) 289. 29. D.S. Prakash, K.V. Athota, H.L. Greene and C.A. Vogel, AIChE Symp. Ser., 91 (1995) 1.
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
471
Preparation of SiO2 m o d i f i e d SnO2 a n d Z r O 2 w i t h novel t h e r m a l stability Y-X. Zhu, J-Y. Wei, L. Zeng, X-D. Zhao, W. Lin and Y.-C. Xie Institute of Physical Chemistry, Peking University, 100871 Beijing, China SnO2 and ZrO2 samples prepared by digesting precipitation in a glass flask or polytetrafluoroethylene beaker were investigated. It is found that silica could be dissolved from the glass flask during digestion in basic condition and existed in the samples obtained as a surface modifier, which significantly enhanced the surface area and thermal stability of the samples. Therefore, some silica-doped samples were prepared by adding silica sol into the precipitating system before digestion and similar results were observed. High surface area SiO2-ZrO2 and SiO2-SnOz samples with novel thermal stability were obtained. 1. I N T R O D U C T I O N Both SnOz and ZrOz are important catalysts and catalyst supports. SnOz is widely used in the selective catalytic reduction of NO because of its good hydrothermal stability as well as its fine oxidative selectivity [1,2] and SnOz-based composite oxides are very active catalysts for CH4 deep oxidation [3,4]. ZrOz as a catalyst or catalyst support is used in many catalytic processes [5]. Besides their wide applications in catalysis, SnO2 and ZrOz are useful materials as sensors, ceramics and solid electrolytes. Although the applications of SnO2 and ZrO2 are quite different, high surface area and good thermal stability are always indispensable for their properties. Much work has been done to enhance the surface area of SnOz and ZrO2. Suzuki et al. [6] reported a "solvent replacement" method to prepare high surface area SnO2 and got SnOz with a surface area of 108mZ/g after calcination at 500 ~ for 3 h. Xu et al. [7] investigated the promoting effect of additives on thermal stability of SnOz and obtained modified SnOz sample with a surface area of more than 40mZ.g -1 after calcination at 900 ~ for lh. For the preparation of high surface area ZrOz, the most interesting results were reported by Chuah and his coworkers [8-11]. They have obtained zirconia with surface area of > 90 mZ/g after calcination at 900~ for 12 h by adding 10wt% aqueous solution of zirconium(IV) chloride dropwise to 5M aqueous ammonia and then digesting the precipitate at 100~ for 96 h at a pH of about 9.4. They found that digestion of the hydrous zirconia in mother liquid with a pH value of 9-13 is the key to obtain high surface area zirconia without the necessity of adding other oxides or doping agents. We prepared SnO2 with a similar method [12] and
472 got SnO2 with a surface area of 53 m2/g after calcination at 1000~ for 2 h. This is really unusual for a pure SnO2 powder considering that the melting point of SnO2 is only about 1600 ~ We suggest that the digested sample might have some amount of silica on its surface to hinder its sintering because the hot basic solution can dissolve some silica from the glass bottle. Chuah [11] has reported that digestion at acidic condition (pH=3) resulted in a much lower surface area. This also gave a hint of the influence of silica, because silica could not come out of the glass flask at acidic condition. Satoshi Sato et al. [13] also reported that silica could be dissolved from the pieces of quartz glass tube immersed in the digesting solution and deposited on zirconia, and that ZrO(OH)2 precipitate could facilitate the dissolution of the glass chip. We prepared some SnO2 and ZrO2 samples with high surface areas using the digesting method and examined them with X-ray fluorescence spectroscopy to determine the content of silica. As we expected, some amount of silica existed in these samples and improved the thermal stability and surface areas of SnO2 and ZrO2. Therefore, some silica-doped samples prepared by adding silica sol into the precipitating system before digestion were also investigated. High surface area SiO2-ZrO2 and SiO2-SnO2 samples with novel thermal stability were obtained. 2. E X P E R I M E N T A L
2.1 Sample preparation The SnO2 and ZrO2 samples were usually prepared in a glass flask by adding NH3.H20 or NaOH solution and SnCI4 (or ZrOCI2) solution simultaneously to a certain amount of NH4HCO3 solution, keeping a pH 7-8 (this method is referred as co-current co-precipitation). The precipitate was digested at certain temperature for several hours in the mother liquid in a glass round-bottom-bottle, then filtered, washed with NH4HCO3 solution and distilled water until the filtrate was free of C1- ions as tested with 0.5M AgNO3. Then the product was washed twice with ethanol and dried at ll0~ followed by calcination at required temperature for 2 to 4 hours. The silica-flee sample P-ZrO2 was Table 1 prepared with the same method in a Physical properties of some SnO2 samples polytetrafluoroethylene beaker instead of a glass flask. Sample t (h) SiO2 (wt %) S (mZ/g) The silica-doped samples SnO2-D SnO2-1 0 0 34 and ZrO2-D were prepared in the SNO2-2 12 0.15 35 polytetrafluoroethylene beaker and a SNO2-3 24 0.26 38 certain amount of silica sol was added SNO2-4 36 3.6 74 Sn02-5 48 4.5 93 into the beaker after precipitation. The Calcined at 500~ for 4h. following digestion and after-treatment was always described.
the
same
as
above
473 2.2 Sample characterization The silica content of the samples was determined with a Rigaku 3271E X-ray spectrometer. BET surface areas were measured on a Micromeritics ASAP 2010 Analyzer. X-ray powder diffraction patterns were recorded on a Rigaku D/MAX-2000 with Cu Kc~ radiation (The common SnO2 samples were analysed with a BD-86 X-ray Diffractometer). DTA-TG measurements were carried out on a Thermal Analysis SDT 2960 with a heating rate of 10~ 3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3.1 SnO2 samples prepared in glass flask Table 1 shows the compositions and surface areas of some SnO2 samples prepared by co-current co-precipitation method with NaOH solution as the precipitating agent and digested at 100~ for different times (t). Samples digested for less than 24 h contain no or very small amount of silica and possess lower surface areas. Sample number 4 digested for 36 h contains 3.6wt% silica and AI AI shows a surface area more than twice that of samples number 1 to 3. The sample digested for 48 h contains the largest amount of silica and consequently has the highest surface area. Fig.1 shows the XRD patterns of the samples calcined at 500~ ~ Sn02-1 (The A1 diffraction peak comes
' ~ ~ ~ a ~ Sn02.5 ~
Sn02-4
~
Sn02-2
'6'0'7'0
from the sample frame made of 2'0 3'0 4'0'5'0 aluminium). It can be seen that all samples show a diffraction pattern of SnOz without any peak Fig. 1 XRD patterns of some SnOz samples characteristic for silica, and that the longer the digestion time, the Table 2 weaker and broader the SnO2 peaks, Physical properties of SnOz-D samples indicating a smaller particle size and lower crystallinity. Sample SiO2 S (mZ/g) After calcination at higher (wt %) 500~ 800~ 1000~ temperature, namely 800 ~ and SnOz-D1 5.2 206 166 132 SnO2-D2 9.5 216 169 49 1000 ~ the surface area of sample SnOz-5 remained at 75mZ/g and 53mZ/g, respectively, while the
20/~
474 samples with no or less silica sintered severely and had very low surface areas. Evidently, silica has a significant effect on the surface area and the thermal stability of the sample.
_
SnO~-D2
,ooo~
20 i
~"
30 'i
',
40 i
'"
,
5'0
',
60 f"
20/~
,
~
1000~
800~
800oc
oooc
ooooc
7'0
2'0
,
3'0
,
40 i
,
""
50 !
,
60 i
'
'
'
70 i
20/o
Fig. 2 XRD patterns of silica-doped SnO2 samples calcined at different temperatures
3.2 Silica-doped SnO2 samples Two silica-doped samples were also investigated. Table 2 lists the compositions and surface areas of the samples. The XRD patterns of these two silica-doped samples calcined at different temperatures are shown in Fig. 2. It can be seen that the silica-doped samples show quite high thermal stability, especially SnOz-D1, with a surface area as high as 132 mZ/g after calcination at 1000~ Both samples with a silica content of 5.2wt% and 9.5wt% show no diffraction peaks of silica, only the peaks of SnOz. Samples calcined at 500~ and 800~ have much broader diffraction peaks than those calcined at 1000~ and the corresponding surface areas are also quite high, more than 160mZ/g. At low calcination temperature, sample SnOz-D2 with higher silica content has a higher surface area than sample SnOz-D 1 with lower silica content, but its thermal stability is not so good as sample SnOz-D1, its surface area decreases to 49mZ/g after calcination at 1000~ This is probably because of the aggregation of amorphous silica. According to the "close-packed" monolayer model [14], the utmost monolayer dispersion capacity of SiOz on the surface of the support is about 0.048g/100m 2 or 0.081g/g SnOz (169mZ/g), so 9.5wt% silica is higher than this value and therefore amorphous silica species besides monolayer-dispersed silica might be formed. Details still need further investigation with solid state NMR and other techniques.
475 3.3 ZrO2 samples prepared in glass flask and silica-free P-ZrO2 sample Some zirconia samples were Table 3 also prepared using NaOH or NH3 Physical properties of some ZrO2 samples solution as the precipitating agent digested for 48 h at 100~ (A) and 30~ (B) and digested at 100~ or 30~ Sample SiO2 (wt %) S(m2/g) respectively for 48 h followed by ZrO2-Na-A 3.2 176 calcination at 500~ for 4 h. The ZrO2-Na-B 1.8 125 silica contents and surface areas of ZrO2-NH3-A 2.3 163 these samples are listed in Table 3. ZrO2-NH3-B 1.9 122 Samples digested at 100~ have more silica than the samples Table 4 digested at 30~ This is because Composition and surface areas of some ZrOz samples more silica can be dissolved from SiO2 Surface area (m2/g) the glass flask at higher temperature. Sample (wt %) 600~ 800~ 1000~ Similar to the results of SnO2 P-ZrO2-13 a 0 35 24 19 samples, the higher the silica ZrO2-6 a 0.89 111 73 33 content, the higher the surface area ZrO2-9 a 2.0 157 85 34 of the sample. XRD analysis ZrO2-13 a 5.2 218 140 64 a pH after digestion 3,0
4.4.
,--- 2 . 5 =.
" .O'I
I--
c
2.0
1.5
4.2
.,_.,
4.0
"~
3.8
c
b 1.0
0.5
3.6
0
.
, 200
.
, 400
. T/~
, 600
.
, 800
.
., 1000
a
3.4 0
'
200
'
460
660
860 '1oo6
T/~
Fig. 3 DTA-TG results of some hydrous zirconium oxide samples The corresponding oxides are: a. ZrO2-6; b. ZrO2-9; c. ZrO2-13 (figures not shown) finds no silica species, only tetragonal ZrO2, indicating that silica is probably in a highly dispersed state on the surface of the sample as a surface modifier. Further experiments confirmed the above prediction. Several silica-containing samples were prepared by digesting hydrous zirconium oxide at 100~ for 24 h at different pH in a glass flask and a silica-free sample was prepared in similar conditions in a polytetrafluoroethylene beaker with a cover. The resulting hydrous oxides dried at l l0~
476 were analyzed with DTA-TG technique and the surface areas of the samples calcined at different temperatures were also measured. Table 4 lists the composition and surface areas of the zirconium oxide samples. Fig. 3 shows the DTA-TG results. The silica-free zirconium hydrous oxide gives no crystallization peak in DTA-TG measurement. XRD analysis (Fig. 4) shows that the pure zirconium hydrous oxide dried at l l0~ is in a well-crystallized monoclinic state with small amount of tetragonal phase. Obviously, the existence of silica
j, 2'0'3'0'4'0'5'0'6'0'7'0 20/~
Fig. 4 XRD pattern of pure zirconium hydrous oxide dried at 110~
P-Zr02-13 1O00~ 1ooo~
~ ~ 2~3
800~
8oooc
600~
600~
3'0
.
4'0'5'0 20/~
.
.
.
6'0
,
. . . .
7'0
7'0
2'0'3'0'4'0'5'0'6'0 20/~
ZrO2-9
Zr02-13
__j
~
..... _A.,,_ ....... 1O00~
1O00~
__.J 2'0
800~
800~ 600~
3'0
4'o
20/~
~'o
6'o
7'0
600~ 2'o
'
3'o
'
4'o
s'o
'
6'o
'
20/~
Fig. 5 XRD patterns of some ZrO2 samples calcined at different temperatures
7'O
477 significantly elevates the crystallization temperature (Fig. 3) of the hydrous oxide as well as the surface areas of the corresponding oxides. Higher digesting pH results in higher silica content and consequently higher crystallization temperature and larger surface area of the corresponding oxide. The oxide samples calcined at different temperatures Table 5 were also characterized by XRD (Fig. 5). Surface areas of ZrOz-D samples Similar to the above-mentioned results, Surface area (m2/g) there is no diffraction peak of silica in all Sample 600oc 800~ 1000~ the samples. The pure zirconium oxide ZrOz-D1 241 136 95 P-ZrO2-13 displays mainly the peaks of ZrO2-D2 233 196 139 monoclinic ZrO2. However, tetragonal ZrO2 is the dominant phase in the samples containing a certain amount of silica. Not surprisingly, the higher the silica content, the higher the percentage of the tetragonal phase, especially the sample ZrOa-13 with the largest amount of silica. It consists of little monoclinic phase even after calcination at 1000~ for 4 h. All the results reveal that silica in the sample exhibits a typical effect of surface modification.
3.4 Silica-doped ZrO2 samples Two silica-doped samples with silica content of 2.7wt% (ZrOz-D1) and 5.2wt% (ZrO2-D2) respectively were also prepared. Their surface areas are listed in Table 5. The XRD patterns are shown in Fig. 6.
I
ZrO2-D1
ZrO2.D2
1000~ 800~ 2'0'3'0'4'0'5'0 20/o
6'0'7'0
600~
2'0'3'0'4'0'5'0'6'0' 20/~
1000~ 800~ 600~ 7'0
Fig.6. XRD patterns of silica-doped ZrO2 samples The surface areas of silica-doped samples are higher than those of the samples listed in Table 4 though the silica content is comparable. ZrOa-D2 with 5.2wt% silica has a
478 specific surface area of 139m2/g after calcination at 1000~ for 4 h. From Fig.5 and Fig.6, it can be seen that the phase compositions of the two kinds of samples are also different. Both ZrO2-D1 and ZrO2-D2 contain monoclinic phase after calcination at 600~ 800~ and 1000~ However, ZrO2-9 and ZrO2-13, when calcined at 600~ and 800~ show only tetragonal phase. When calcined at 1000~ ZrO2-9 and ZrO2-13 exhibit only very small amounts of monoclinic phase. This can be probably attributed to the difference in the precipitation process. ZrO2-D1 and ZrO2-D2 were prepared in a polytetrafluoroethylene beaker, and silica sol was added before the digestion, so there is no silica source during the precipitation. Since ZrO2-9 and ZrO2-13 were prepared in a glass flask, in the course of precipitation, traces of silica dissolved from the glass vessel could deposit on the freshly formed ZrO(OH)x precipitate and help to hinder the formation of monoclinic ZrO2. The inhibition of monoclinic phase by silica can also be observed in the silica-doped samples. As can be seen in Fig. 6, after calcination at 600~ 800~ and 1000~ ZrO2-D2 with higher silica content always contains less monoclinic phase than ZrO2-D1. 4. CONCLUSION SnO2 and ZrO2 prepared by co-current co-precipitation and digestion in basic conditions in a glass flask contain certain amount of silica, and the silica as a surface modifier can improve the thermal stability and surface areas of SnO2 and ZrO2 by hindering their sintering. This is the main reason for the high surface areas and good thermal stability of thus prepared SnO2 and ZrO2. Silica-doped SnO2 and ZrO2 were also prepared and investigated. These samples exhibit novel thermal stability. 5.2wt% SiO2/ZrO2 maintains a specific surface area of 139 m2/g after calcination at 1000~ for 4 h, while 5.2wt% SiO2/SnO2 exhibits a specific surface area of 132 m2/g after calcination at the same temperature for 2 h. Silica can also help hinder the formation of monoclinic ZrO2.The effects of digestion on silica-flee sample and precipitation process on ZrO2 structure need further investigation. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT We gratefully acknowledge the financial support from National Science Foundation of China (29803001) and The Major State Basic Research Development Program (Grant No. G2000077503) REFERENCES
1. M.C. Kung, E W. Park and D. W. Kim, J. CataL, 18 (1999) 1. 2. J. Ma, Y. X. Zhu and J. Y. Wei, Stud. Surf. Sci. Cata[, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 130 (2000) 617.
479 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.
X. Wang and Y. C. Xie, Chem. Lett. (2001) 216. X Wang and Y C Xie, Appl. Catal. B, 35 (2001) 85. T. Yamaguchi, Catalysis Today, 20 (1994) 199. K. Suzuki, A. Sutsuma and H. Yoshida, Chem. Lett., 1997, 279. C. Xu, J. Tamaki and N. Miara, J. Mater. Sci. Lett., 8 (1989) 1092. P. Fornasiero, R. Di Monte and J. Kaspar, J.Catak, 151 (1995) 168. G.K. Chuah and S. Janenicke, Appl. Catal. A: General, 163 (1997) 261. G. K. Chuah, S. Janenicke and B. K. Pong, J. Catal,. 175 (1998) 80. G. K. Chuah, S. H. Liu, S. Janenicke and J. Li, Microporous Mesoporous Materials, 39 (Z000) 381. 12. J. Y. Wei, Y. X. Zhu and Y. C. Xie, Acta. Phys. -Chim. Sift, 17 (2001) 577. 13. S. Sato, R. Takahashi and T. Sodesawa, J. Catal., 196 (2000) 190. 14. Y. Xie and Y. Tang, Adv. CataL, 37 (1990) 1.
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
Studies in Surface Science and Catalysis 143 E. Gaigneaux et al. (Editors) 9 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
481
Control of the textural properties of cesium 12-molybdophosphatebased supports S. Paul w V. Dubromez w L. Zatr, " + M. Fourmer, " + D. Vanhove w Laboratoire de Catalyse de Lille (ESA8010 CNRS) Equipe G6nie Chimique, Ecole Centrale de Lille et E.N.S.C.L., BP 48 59651 Villeneuve d'Ascq Cedex France + Equipe Catalyse H6t6rog6ne, Universit6 des Sciences et Technologies de Lille, Batiment C4, 59655 Villeneuve d'Ascq Cedex France
* Corresponding author- dominique, [email protected] An experimental design is applied in order to point out the influence of the more significant preparative parameters on the textural properties of Cs3PMol2040-based supports. With this in mind, a Hadamard matrix design including seven factors (i.e. stoichiometry, reactants concentrations, reaction temperature, addition rate, addition order, maturation time and thermal treatment procedure) has been used. Syntheses were carried out in an especially designed reactor in order to be able to control carefully mixing, temperature, concentrations and addition rate of reactants. Analysis of the results leads to the determination of optimal operating conditions to prepare supports with reproducible and controlled textural properties. 1. INTRODUCTION 12-Molybdophosphoric and 1-vanado, l l-molybdophosphoric acids are Keggintype heteropolyacids (HPA) well known as catalysts for mild oxidation reactions [1-15]. Nevertheless, these solids suffer from poor thermal stability and thus deactivate progressively under reaction conditions [16-19]. For this reason, coupled with their low surface area (1-5 m2/g), the influence of their dispersion on a support aiming at enhancing and stabilising the activity of the catalyst was tested. Various types of solids have been studied to play this role (silica, alumina, carbon, titania,...) but it is generally found that at low HPA contents strong interactions between the support and the active phase occur leading to the degradation of the latter [20, 21]. Promising results have been obtained by doping a silica support with alkaline ions [22]. In this case it is proposed that a heteropolysalt interface is formed between the silica network and the heteropolyacid crystal orientating and stabilising the structure of the active phase. Other interesting performances are also achieved when heteropolyacids are directly supported on a
482 heteropolyacid alkaline salt [23, 24]. Recently, we reported [25] that H4PMollVO40 deposited onto CsaHPMollVO40 is 15 times more active for the selective oxidation of isobutane to methacrylic acid and is also more stable than the pure acid alone. It was also observed in that work that apparently identical synthesis procedures lead to different solids as far as their textural properties are concerned. Moreover, Karmakar et al. [26-28] have shown a direct relation between the initial selectivity for acrylic acid and the proportion of porous volume related to large mesopores and macropores (pore radii Rp> 10 nm) in HPA supported-catalysts used for the selective oxidation of propane. This result shows that the textural properties of heteropolyanionic supports are the key parameters for the achievement of good selectivity. Lapham and Moffat [29] studied the influence of preparative parameters over several heteropolyoxometalates but the emphasis was put on 12-tungstophosphates. The role of thermal treatment was underlined and it was shown that the higher the temperature, the lower the surface area. In this context, cesium salts were much more stable than other heteropolysalts. Among the HPA alkaline salts, Cs3PMoI2040 (further noted Cs3) seems to be a judicious choice to play the role of support. Indeed, this solid is easy to prepare by a simple cationic exchange between H3PMo12040 (further noted H3) and a cesium salt. Moreover, Cs3 presents a good thermal stability and a high surface area is often reported [15,22,30,31]. Nevertheless, as far as this textural property is concerned, a great variation is found in the literature depending on the operating conditions used for the synthesis and the calcination [8,32,33]. In this study, we tried to clarify this important point by implementing a careful control of the Cs3 preparation procedure. A more particular attention was paid to the chemical engineering aspect of the reactor (agitation, temperature and concentrations homogeneity and addition rate of the reactants). Classically, the research of the optimal preparative conditions of a solid consists in a first step of listing the more significant parameters and then in varying intuitively a single one at a time while keeping the others constant. This work leads to a large number of tedious experiments and is uncertain to reach the objectives because of the potential interactions between the parameters. Experimental design avoids these drawbacks and enables the determination of the influence of the parameters with a minimum of experiments. Seven factors (i.e. stoichiometry, reactants concentration, reaction temperature, addition rate, addition order, maturation time and thermal treatment procedures) were studied using a Hadamard matrix design [34] with the objective to better understand their influences on the surface area, porous volume and porous volume distribution of the supports.
2. EXPERIMENTAL 2.1 [13 and Cs3 syntheses According to previous results [35], the synthesis of H3PMoI2040 was achieved in two steps: the formation of the acidic salt Na2HPMol2040,xH20 and its dissolution by acidification and purification by ether extraction. i) 218.8g of NaEMoO4,2 H20 (0.9 mole) were dissolved in 317 ml of deionised water. 5.15 ml of HaPO4 (85%) and then 250 ml of HC104 (60%) were added dropwise to
483 the solution. Pale yellow crystals of Na2HPMoI2040 precipitated and were collected by filtration and dried overnight at ambient temperature. ii) The disodic salt was dissolved in 4 ml/g of a 10% HC1 solution. A red orange solution was obtained. HaPMo12040 was extracted as heavy layer by diethyl ether, and then a quantity of water equivalent to half of the volume of the organic phase was added to it. After evaporation of the ether, the remaining aqueous solution was placed at 4~ to crystallise. The hydrated crystals (29 H20) were dried under air flow leading to the room temperature stable hydrated form (13 H20). Cs3 syntheses were performed by a simple cationic exchange between Ha (issued from the same batch for all preparations) and Cs2CO3 in a thermostated vessel; cesium carbonate being chosen to avoid the presence of residual counter-anions in the final solid. The reactor was especially designed to permit a constant and controlled addition rate of the reactants and an efficient and reproducible mixing. To this purpose, the vessel was equipped with baffles avoiding a vortex formation in the liquid and achieving therefore a quick mixing which was checked using a colorimetric tracer. Ha and Cs2CO3 solutions were both thermostated at reaction temperature (one in the reactor and the other (the so-called added reactant) in a separate vessel) before starting the addition, the rate of which was controlled by a peristaltic pump. In the reactive media, the pH was constantly monitored during the reaction. During the maturation, the reactor was kept under constant stirring and at constant temperature (the same as during the reaction). The mixture was then evaporated under vacuum at 70~ and ground in a mortar. In order to try to stabilize the properties of the support, a calcination was carded out. Two different procedures were followed. In the first one, the cold solid was placed in a furnace at 100~ and immediately heated up to 200~ (50~ The temperature was kept constant at this level for 2 hours and was then risen at 350~ (100~ and stabilised for 3 hours. The furnace was then switched off and allowed to cool down to ambient temperature overnight. The second procedure consisted in putting the cold solid in the furnace directly at 200~ and then in following the same thermal treatment as above. All the supports were then analysed by N2 adsorption-desorption over an ASAP 2010 Micromeritics apparatus after outgassing for 4h at 200~ BET [36] and BJH [37] methods were used to determine surface areas, porous volumes and porous volume distributions. The reproducibility of the synthesis and calcination procedure as far as textural properties are concerned was checked and validated.
2.2 Experimental design Hadamard matrices of experiments are generally used to point out the more influent qualitative and/or quantitative factors within a given experimental domain. In this method, two levels are attributed to the factors (noted -1 and +1) as presented in Table 1. To study the seven factors mentioned above, eight experiments are needed. The matrix of experiments is presented in Table 2 where each line corresponds to a synthesis while the columns correspond to the factors. Estimations of the effect of each factor were calculated by adding the responses modified by the sign of the level for the considered factor and by dividing this sum by eight.
484
The responses studied were the surface area, the porous volume and the porous volume distribution split in 3 classes of pore radii (Rp<5nm, 5nm